Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Season One

Episode 1.01: Welcome to Haven
Trouble of the Week (TOTW): Marion Caldwell controls the weather.

The theme tune plays as we see Agent Audrey Parker getting woken up.

Agent Howard is at her door with her next assignment; she’s going to a place called Haven in search of escaped convict Jonas Leicester.
He comments on the ‘teenage vampire’ book (“Unstake my Heart”) that she has on her coffee table. He pockets it before he leaves.

Audrey meets Detective Nathan Wournos, as he saves her life by pulling her from her car as it falls over the cliff.
She asks him if he knows Jonas Leicester and he takes her to where Jonas’s body is being investigated on the beach.

Nathan introduces Audrey to Chief Garland Wournos.

Audrey comments on the “Tuwiuwok Bluff” sign at the top of the cliff. Nathan tells her it means “Haven”.
As they drive into town Nathan says the “Welcome to Haven” line of the title and asks Audrey if she likes pancakes. We learn that Nathan likes pancakes and that he’s had the bronco since he was 19.

They speak to Conrad Brauer. A thick fog descends and Nathan nearly gets run over, but Audrey pushes him out of the way, thereby saving his life.
We learn that Nathan can’t feel anything, which he describes as being due to “idiopathic neuropathy”.
Audrey meets Vince and Dave Teagues, editors at the Haven Herald. Vince tells her, “I keep feeling like I’ve seen you before.”

Crime scene evidence points to “a guy I know” and Nathan takes Audrey to Duke’s boat. “You like him for this?” “I like him period.” Nathan refers to Duke as a smuggler, but he’s not there.

It’s dark and Audrey is on the pier by Duke’s boat, on the phone. A freak hailstorm starts up and a lightning bolt throws her into the water.

It’s morning and Audrey is waking up in bed. The theme tune music is playing.

“You must be Duke.”

Nathan tells Audrey he’s known Duke since he was five.

Garland does not seem to want Audrey around.

Duke tells Audrey that “I don’t talk to cops. Even cops that I like.”

Audrey notices the smell of the essential oils (I think?) on Nathan’s desk. Vince and Dave turn up and tell her they bought them for him.
They give her the Colorado Kid photo, from their newspaper archives 27 years ago. Vince says “This could be why I thought I recognised you.”
Audrey asks them if Conrad Brauer ever made the paper and Dave offers to ‘check the archives’. Dave and Vince bicker.

Marion learns Ted has taken her money and the weather is going crazy; Audrey realises it’s Marion’s doing.
Audrey talks Marion down.

Audrey realises Conrad is in love with Marion and tells him he needs to look out for her, make her happy, keep her calm; keep her Trouble under control in effect. Conrad tells Audrey that the full meaning of Tuwiuwok is “Haven for God’s Orphans”.

Audrey takes flowers to Nathan in his office. He recognises them by the scent.

Although Audrey has accepted the idea that Marion controlled the weather, Nathan still hasn’t.
Nathan sees the Colorado Kid photo and says he knows it. He says that Garland was “a beat cop” on that case and that he never solved it. Nathan realises the woman in the photo looks like Audrey.

Audrey says that when she was a kid she dreamed that her mother would turn up and not just take her away from the orphanage, but rescue every kid in every orphanage everywhere.

Audrey goes out to the beach where the Colorado Kid photo was taken and phones Agent Howard to tell him she’s taking some vacation so she can stay in Haven for a few weeks.
He can see her from where he takes the call. Then he calls someone else to tell them she’s staying, “Maybe she can help you with your Troubles.”

The theme tune music plays again as we see Audrey stood on the beach where the Colorado Kid photo was taken.

---

Episode 1.02: Butterfly
TOTW: Bobby’s nightmares become reality (Reverend Ed Driscoll’s daughter’s foster son)

Some opening shots of Haven looking very pretty.
An as yet un-named man (Reverend Driscoll) argues with Otis the bartender outside an as yet un-named bar (the “Rust Bucket”), because Driscoll doesn’t think his daughter should be working for Otis (she’s doing the bookkeeping).

An orange butterfly flitters over a massive metal ball as it rolls through town.

Audrey asks Garland about the Colorado Kid photo and the case notes from the time. He is grumpy and not keen to help, but she makes him laugh and he says he’ll look into it.
Audrey tags along with Nathan to look into “something strange” at the Rust Bucket. Garland says she should go. Both Garland and Nathan express surprise that she is still in town.

Audrey and Nathan speak to Otis and we learn that Ed Driscoll “hasn’t been a big fan of this place since he started drinking”.

Shot of Reverend Driscoll baptising a baby and then Nathan and Audrey sat in the back row. Nathan walks out in disgust at the sermon: “I have some history with the Rev.” He also says that the Rev has been bitter and angry since his wife died.

Audrey and Nathan speak to the Rev. A woman and teenager arrive. Driscoll introduces them as his daughter Hannah and “her foster son” Bobby. Driscoll offers Audrey a meal with his family to welcome her to Haven (she says no), but also takes the opportunity to remind her “you’re not from here”.

As Audrey and Nathan talk on their way out, we learn Nathan took Hannah to the prom against her father’s wishes. They went to watch the meteor shower and “meteor showers are better naked”.

A butterfly flies through a window and settles on a bed. Audrey comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel; it’s her hotel room. She puts the butterfly back out of the window and then finds herself being wrapped in a giant cocoon. Luckily she has her phone in her hand at the time, so she just has time to call Nathan.

Safely removed from the cocoon (we don’t see how) Audrey is telling Nathan she thinks it is connected to the Rev. Nathan suggests they talk to Hannah at the food bank.

We learn that Bobby is Hannah’s foster son, but it was the Rev who took him in and that Bobby’s family was killed in a car accident. We are told that the Rev is good at grand gestures, but not so much at following through on the detail. And we learn that he has a temper.

Audrey and Nathan are talking to the Rev when a butterfly lands on his shoulder. He is dragged by his necklace to a car on the other side of the street and an apparently magnetic force holds him there while the next car moves down the road threatening to crush him. They get him out just in time.

Nathan is still acting sceptical about the paranormal stuff, although he does say that every town has its skeletons.

We learn that Otis was going to fire Hannah for taking money from the till, and that she has $57,000 in bank account over in Bangor.

Nathan and Audrey go to see the Rev, who is drunk and drinking whiskey. Nathan and the Rev shout at each other until Audrey drags Nathan off.

Audrey and Nathan go to speak to Hannah; she’s at the school for Bobby’s science fair. She tells them she was auditing Otis; she earnt that money and it’s in an out-of-town account so the Rev doesn’t find out about it because she’s worried he’ll think she’s leaving him, like her mother did. Nathan comments that her mother died, and Hannah tells him that she’d left him three days before.

Bobby’s science project is a butterfly thing and Audrey and Nathan go looking for him. They nearly get electrocuted when the corridor they’re in comes to life.

Then they’re speaking to the Coach about Bobby and we learn that he blames himself for his family’s accident and he’s hasn’t slept well since it happened.

Back at the Rev’s place Audrey and Nathan find him passed out on the floor. In Bobby’s bedroom they find stuff related to all the strange things happening and figure that they’re a manifestation of Bobby’s dreams.

Back downstairs the Rev says Bobby is not one of God’s people and he doesn’t want to see him again. He is one of “your people” he says to Nathan and starts talking about how “your people killed my Penny” (his wife). But he also tells them Hannah and Bobby will be at Bobby’s parent’s cabin at Millers Crest [I think?], just past where they were killed at Twin Pines Overlook. As they’re leaving he tells them “the troubles are back”.

Audrey asks Nathan about “the troubles”, but he doesn’t want to talk about it.

Bobby and Hannah are talking in the cabin. He tells her what’s happening with his dreams, but she doesn’t believe it.

Nathan and Audrey are driving along in the dark (Nathan’s driving, they’re in the bronco). A butterfly lands on the steering wheel. Then more appear from nowhere. He opens the window to let them out, but then the car starts driving itself. Audrey assumes they’re in Bobby’s dream and turns around to talk to him as though they’re his parents. “You can save us this time Bobby.”

We see some cool flicking between Audrey and Nathan in the front seat and Bobby’s parents.The bronco skids, but they don’t crash. He’s changed his nightmare and we see Bobby sleeping peacefully.

As Audrey and Nathan help Bobby and Hannah move their stuff out of the Rev’s place, Hannah apologises to Nathan for letting her father come between them. “Sometimes I wonder what my life would have been like if I’d let you take me away from here.”

Audrey has some anti-night-terror medication for Hannah, but it “tends not to work on adults”.

Garland has a box of some old files for Audrey, but when they open it, it’s empty. He doesn’t want to talk about the case, but he offers her a job. “You could make a difference here.” He offers to help her if she stays and she tells him she’ll think about it.

She tells Nathan and he says it might be a good idea. He tells her about how in February 1983 he broke his arm sledding and didn’t feel a thing.”Lisa Botkey took one look at me and threw up.” He says that although he doesn’t remember a lot of it, it wasn’t the only strange thing that happened that year. Audrey says “The Troubles. You’re afraid they’re back.” He replies, “No, they are back. I’m afraid they won’t go away this time.”
Audrey comments that “that crime photo with the woman who might be my mother” was taken around that time and Nathan says he thinks it’s all connected. “I guess we’re going to find out,” she replies.

Then she suggests they get something to eat. “How about pancakes?” he says.

[And because this is the kind of thing I notice; Duke Crocker isn’t seen or mentioned once the whole episode.]

---

Episode 1.03 Harmony
TOTW: Ray McBreen's music turns people crazy/sane

Opening shots of Haven looking pretty and then a building with a sign outside that reads "Murray Q. Frederikson Psychiatric Facility".
A patient is sat at the piano, and her husband Ray is visiting. Other patients seems to be catatonic. Then the Doctor appears to lose it.

Audrey and Nathan are joking about the life of a local cop and she reminds him she is "on loan", though he seems pretty sure she'll stick around, as it's the best way to find her mother. Nathan's radio beeps and asks "Nathan, are you there hun?" It's Laverne with a "disturbance at the Freddie". "What's a Freddie?" Audrey asks.

When they get to the "mental hospital", someone has scrawled "Come for the food, Stay for the drugs," onto the sign.
Audrey asks who Murray Q. Frederikson is and Nathan tells her he was a respected local car dealer until he "announced he could breathe like a fish, and disappeared under the sea". Not during the Troubles though; he was "just crazy".
They speak to the nurse as they get to the back of the building and see everything is in chaos, stuff getting thrown everywhere, screams coming from inside. She tells them Doctor Lacasey's medicine was all over the place and that Morgan's in there trying to calm them down. Then someone (Morgan) gets thrown through the window and Nathan calls Laverne for backup.
Doctor Lacasey is smashing up the room. Audrey notes that since Haven doesn't have a swat team (only a "dispatch lady that calls you 'hun'") they should follow FBI procedure and try to talk to him. When the talking doesn't work, Audrey finds bottles of ether in a cabinet and throws them to smash at his feet until he passes out.
Nathan is on the phone reporting that they have the doctor contained, asking for AJ to come and take samples and for Milican to see if anything can be salvaged from the security cameras.
A patient headcount reveals three missing; the three who were in the room with the doctor when the drugs spilled. Audrey expresses doubt that a drugs spill could do this. Nathan jokes that he's seen worse; "I went to college". Audrey comments that this is a special kind of Haven crazy and Nathan tells her she likes it, that that's why she's still here and running around in the "mystery machine" (the bronco). A report of clothes stolen off a washing line gives them their next lead and they recover two of the missing patients.

Ray, the visitor from the first scene comes home to find his wife, Lily in the kitchen. Unlike before, she seems perfectly fine and he is puzzled as to how. She asks him if she was in the hospital.

Audrey and Nathan take the two patients back to the hospital, though they seem fine as well. Audrey is talking to one man who tells him he is a florist. Then he looks at her; "I remember, daisys, snapdragons, orchids." then he collapses, along with the other guy. They are catatonic again and the doctor appears to be back to normal.
Lily is still missing. She has not been catatonic, but "she can be violent; extremely so".

Audrey, Nathan and the doctor head to Lily's house. We learn that she was a musician and now has a 'grand mal obessive disorder' something akin to PTSD, only worse. If she feels the music is escaping her she gets frustrated and destructive. They meet Ray outside the house and he thanks the doctor for whatever he has done to make Lily better.
When they go inside, they find the room smashed up and figure she's gone back to the way she was. Ray tells them she would have gone looking for a piano and Nathan goes with him to look for her, while Audrey and the doctor go back to the hospital to test the drugs.

Ray tells Nathan the story of Lily's history and the recording deal she nearly got, until they were in a car crash and she was left brain damaged. He was driving and blames himself.

We learn the doctor is researching a cure for alzheimers. They try to recreate the drug spill, but nothing happens.

Nathan and Ray are outside "The Shiny Scupper" when Duke Crocker strolls by with a giant model of a fish in his arms (turns out the Scupper were throwing it out). Nathan and Duke snark at each other. Ray leaves them to it and goes to check inside. Duke asks Nathan if his new partner knows he's not a "real boy". "Does she know about the things you've done?" They glare at each other until Ray comes out to tell Nathan that Lily is inside.

Audrey and the doctor watch the security camera footage of the spill and realise William, one of the catatonic patients, was moving before the drug spilt.

Back in the Scupper, Lily is trying (failing) to play the piano. Ray sits down to play with her.
Audrey and the doctor arrive at the Scupper to find people throwing stuff around and going crazy like at the hospital. Ray and Lily are gone and Nathan is a lighter under his arm, muttering “nothing”; he's been affected. He pushes Audrey over on his way out. The doctor realises that Lily is the only link between the two incidents. Audrey talks to Laverne on the phone who tells her Nathan is down at the marina.

Aerial shot of Duke’s boat and then (a shirtless) Duke loading boxes. Nathan jumps onto the Rouge and Duke realises something is up. Nathan starts smashing his stuff up and then attacks Duke; tries to strangle him until Audrey turns up and tasers him. She asks Duke to keep Nathan here, tells him he's sick. Duke is not keen on this plan, but she tells him "This is the part where you come through for me right? Remember who kept you from going to jail?" and he gives in.

Audrey realises Lily was trying to play the piano both times; it's the common denominator.

Duke has (a very crazy looking) Nathan tied up to the boat in chains. He fights to get out, but he's not going anywhere. Duke looks concerned for a moment, but Nathan gives up shouting incoherently to have a go at him, calls him a parasite until Duke punches him. But Nathan just laughs "You can't hurt me, remember?"

Audrey looks for Ray and Lily on Ray's boat, "The Caprice", but they can't find it. Audrey expresses surprise that he has such a nice boat and the doctor tells her Ray's grandfather abandoned it "when the McBreen family washed up in Haven years ago".

Nathan has recovered and Duke phones Audrey to come get him. She talks to him there; he doesn't remember being crazy. Nathan points out that Ray was playing the piano along with Lily.

Ray and Lily are stocking their boat for their trip. Lily asks him what happened, he seems to know it's him. She says she doesn't want to hurt people, but he doesn't want to lose her. His supplies for their trip include various musical instruments.

Audrey says they need to find Ray's boat. Duke, up in the rigging above them, tells them he knows where the boat is. He'll take them there, but when Audrey tells them he can't go, he doesn't want to tell them where to find it. She tells him they could throw him in jail if he doesn't tell them, but he isn't buying it "No, you can't and I'm getting a little sick of the threat. Considering that a police office just attacked me ..." Nathan tells him he can file a formal complaint, and press charges. Duke replies "Not my style Nathan." Audrey asks him why he wants to go with them. He says because he's a good citizen; and because he wants to know "what's going on around here." They give in and take him with them.

Back on the Caprice, Lily has lost it again. Ray tells her to "hang in there" and picks up his guitar. When he plays, she recovers and the doctor, walking up to the boat to find them, loses it and attacks them.

Audrey and Nathan tell Duke to wait by the bronco. They find Lily and learn that the (crazed) doctor has kidnapped Ray. Outside the Freddie, they tell Duke to keep an eye on Lily "You're taking this good citizen thing way too literally" he tells them, but he stays with her.

Audrey and Nathan find the (still crazed) doctor about to cut into Ray's head; "I need his brain". Audrey starts to talk to him, but then shocks him with the defilbrilator. Lily helps Ray up. She tells him no music. She doesn't want to hurt others for her sake. He's reluctant; he doesn't want to lose her. But she's insistent. Then she loses it again.

Audrey, Nathan and the doctor talk to Ray and he says he stopped playing when Lily got sick; he didn't know what would happen until now. We learn that his grandfather came to Haven on that boat and that he always told Ray to stay away from music. "I think he knew". Audrey suggests that Ray and Lily could be safe on their boat out on the ocean. The doctor is reluctant, but she convinces him to let them go.

Ray plays the harmonica to Lily to bring her back to herself and we see them loading up the boat, along with the other (previously catatonic) patients, and plenty of instruments. As they're leaving, the florist apologises to Audrey for staring at her before; "It's just; you are the spitting image of someone I sold flowers to years ago. Daisies, snapdragons and orchids." He tells her he remembers flowers; not names. As the boat starts to pull away she asks him if it was around 1983 and he says it was. She asks him again for her name and at the last minute he says "Lucy, I believe it was Lucy."

Duke jokes to Audrey that he hopes she isn't going to tell anyone about him "being a good citizen". She tells him his secret is safe and thanks him for helping. He jokes that he'll send her a bill, but he also says he's glad that he could help. "The Troubles are back, aren't they?" he says, suddenly serious. "Yeah, I think so," she agrees.

Audrey tells Nathan the name of the lady in the photo is Lucy; "Mr Spirey told me". "That's a start," he says.
She admits that she likes "the wierd stuff". "You want to fix them," Nathan says. “No,” she says, "They're just cases; really, really interesting cases."
Nathan jokes that, "Maybe you'll fix me some day." "I don't think so," Audrey replies. "No one can fix you."
Nathan takes a call from Laverne; three patients missing from the Freddie. He heads off to "check it out" and Audrey stays where she is, watching them on the boat heading out to sea.

---

Episode 1.04: Consumed
TOTW: Bill McShaw: when he gets angry, the food he eats turns rotten (the rest of the dish, the fields and the animals it came from; everything)

Walking along the marina, Audrey meets Duke. He tells her she looks 'nice', but she's not sure whether to take this as a compliment. She wants to talk to him about Lucy, but he says he 'doesn't talk to cops. Even cops that I like, which technicaly, you would be the only one, so congratulations, but nonetheless, I still don't'. She replies 'that was almost a compliment'. When she keeps asking him to talk to her he turns to the woman waiting a little way away and says something to her in another language. When Audrey raises her eyebrows at him he tells her 'Relax; she's an aesthetician, not an arms dealer'. Audrey notes that she could make him talk to her. He suggests it would be easier for her to wait until he's in a more co-operative mood. As she walks off he suggests she checks out the farmers market and he walks across to meet the woman waiting for him with a kiss on the cheek.

Eveything seems fine at the farmers market until all the food starts turning black and rotten and people start throwing up. Police and ambulance and Nathan turns up. Audrey shows him some rotten sweetcorn and he jokes he's seen worse in his fridge. They talk about chemical agents, biological weapons etc. and go to check out the farms.

One by one they speak to the farmers (the first being a guy with a [to my ears questionable] Scottish accent who suggests this is what he gets for going organic, something which he blames on his vegan 'life partner' Angus). The woman raising chickens is also organic. She flirts with Nathan, but he just looks at her; Audrey is amused.

Nathan takes a phone call and they meet Eleanor (the medical examiner) at the marina where the high school sailing team are all ill. It seems that Benjy's icecream may be to blame. Nathan is dismayed and we learn that Benjy's has been going since he was a kid, producing home made icecream where you can meet the cows that 'made your ice cream possible'. Audrey is doubtful of the wisdom of putting the store and the cows in the same place 'isn't that a zoning problem at a minimum?'. Nathan says the place has been going for 40 years and it's never been a problem before. There's a 'back in 2 hours' since on the door and Nathan comments 'he likes his naps'. When Benjy answers he acknowledges that the knocking woke him and gives 'Nate' an extravagent hug.
The contents of the freezer is rotten, and the cows are all very dead. Benjy is distraught.

Back in their office in the station, Audrey finds some gifts on her desk from Nathan; boots, a shirt, a hat; 'you wanna be a local, it helps to look like one' he says. 'Thanks Nathan, that's really sweet. I thought I had to just squint a lot and leave out half my words' she teases him. They talk about the case; there's a common thread, but Nathan 'can't believe the McShaw's have anything to do with it'. Brothers Bill and Jeff McShaw run the Second Chance Bistro. Nathan seems to know the McShaws pretty well. Audrey remembers a woman at the farmers market saying something about a chef getting angry so they go to talk to them. As they're leaving she looks again at Nathan's gifts and comments 'This local thing's gonna take a while'.

They arrive at the Second Chance Bistro [the future Gull; looking odd to me with the wrong sign on it and no deck alongside]. Nathan explains that the place has been in the McShaw family for ages; Bill stuck around and took over after their folks died. Jeff studied cooking all over the world and just got back in town. When he says they're re-opening with a menu using only local ingredients, Audrey jokes 'you can cook pine trees?'.
As they get there Bill is taking out a load of rotten food, the fritter they were cooking for the opening night tonight. Its ingredients match a lot of the food that's gone rotten. Bill says he thought they'd just been getting a run of bad stock with everything going bad.
Jeff is the architypcal arrogant chef. We learn that the owner of the Lobster Pup chain is interested in the building.
Jeff is cooking squab; free range organic pigeon that they raise on the roof.
Duke arrives with a crate. Him and Audrey trade comments about their afternoons (Audrey's being 'not so great', Duke's being 'entertaining'). He tells Audrey she's looking lovely and Nathan he's looking 'Nathan-y', then expresses doubt about Jeff's receipe.
We learn they have a thing where Duke sets a price and the McShaws have to decide if they want to buy the 'mystery crate' before they know what's in it. The price today is $500. Bill's wife turns up and says they can't afford it, Jeff is unwilling to miss the opportunity, Duke doesn't want to 'get on the wrong side of Meg', so he gives them to it for free; refusing Bill's money, commenting 'I know it's been 20 years, but I can still kick your butt'.

When Nathan and Audrey get outside there are dead pigeons falling from the sky; all of the stock they were raising on the roof [Audrey's future balcony] are dead. Katarina (the sous chef) comments that the only person who really has a problem with Jeff is Meg, but 'she wouldn't do this'.

Audrey talks to Meg in the garden where she grows herbs and veg for the restaurant. Meg talks about how she doesn't like the relationship between Bill and Jeff. We learn that the restaurant has been in the family for three generations and Bill and Jeff's parents made them promise to keep the business. Bill kept the place going while Jeff was off learning how to be a top-class chef, but his hearts not really in it. He's a carpenter really.

Nathan goes to speak to John Robert, owner of Lobster Pup (which doesn't contain any actual lobster). He's all businessman, no chef about him. He says he has no need to sabotage the Second Chance Bistro since Jeff's doing that himself the way he mismanages costs.

In a dress shop, Vince and Dave (looking for Margie) come across Audrey trying on dresses. They stare in a fashion bordering on creepy old men, [but which makes a lot more sense in light of later seasons]. Vince tells her she looks 'nice' and she is not sure whether to take it as a compliment again. She's looking for something to wear to the restaurant opening tonight and she asks them to help her with opinions as she tries more on. They are happy to oblige and pull up a chair. They offer various (negative) comments until Vince suggests something, which turns out to be 'perfect'. 'She should have come to us sooner.'

Nathan and Audrey sit down to a table in the restaurant. Audrey's theory is that whatever Jeff cooks turns bad, but this is soon proved not to be the case. Also the Benjy bars are an anomally.
Duke sits down to chat with them, then stops 'Am I interrupting something?'. They shake their heads, but he leaves them to it anyway and goes to talk to Bill and Jeff. Bill learns (via Nathan) that Jeff has been talking to John Roberts of the Lobster Pup and the brothers argue. The food looks lovely, but soon turns rotten and everyone is getting ill. The brothers argue again, along with Katarina and Meg. Jeff says he'll leave and take up an offer to chef at 'Red Fish Blue' with 'Justine'. Katarina is dismayed that he would think of going without her. Jeff hands Bill a penknife as he goes 'no more second chances?' 'I'm all out'.

The next morning, Jeff is dead; apparently drowned. Duke is there, looking upset and there are dead fish everywhere.

We see a shot of Duke's boat and then Audrey and Nathan talking to him in a [very dimly lit] inside. He tells them Jeff came by to talk, upset about what happened to the diner. Duke is upset about the death of his friend and tells them about the significance of the knife; a story from when they were kids and Duke had a pellet gun. They shot a duck but before Jeff could cook it, it escaped. Bill tried to kill it with a pocket knife, but Jeff said it deserved a second chance (hence the name of the restaurant), so they had sandwiches instead. They've been giving each other second chances every since.

Nathan goes off to talk to John Roberts and we see Audrey talking to Duke outside. Duke says that Jeff hated the water and that he 'cooked fish as some kind of revenge on the ocean'. Duke tells Audrey she looked 'nice' in that dress last night and she jokes about 'that word again', but he is serious when he says 'I meant nice', so she accepts the compliment at last. He says it's just nice to see another side of 'Officer Agent Parker' and she notes that he saw 'every single side' of her the day they met. 'It's a shame you're a cop', he says [apparently genuinely regretful]; 'I don't usually socialise with cops'. She tells him she'll figure out what happened to Jeff and he says 'I know you will, Office Agent Parker'.

John Roberts tells Nathan he has no interest in that place any more - he's still feeling sick.

Audrey speaks to Meg in Bill's carpentry workshop where she notices a Benjy's bar wrapper that Bill was eating yesterday; the rest of them are rotten. Audrey realises the Trouble is something to do with what Bill eats and they go to see him where he's cooking for Jeff's wake. She asks him to taste what he's making, but nothing happens until she makes him angry, at which point everything goes rotten; it's Bill's Trouble. He is upset that Jeff died because of him 'you ate the same salmon Jeff did'. But then the autopsy results confirm no salmon in his stomach; he died from anaphalactic shock; a reaction to seasame oil.

They question Katarina, sat in front of a half-eaten sandwich. With talk of Bill's Trouble as he threatens to finish her sandwich, they trick her into confessing that she fed Jeff sesame oil, knowing that he was allergic. Then Nathan tells her the Troubles aren't real; just stories.

Audrey notices the penknife in Jeff's effects and they realise he'd decided to stay. She is with Bill and Meg [outside, in the dark, around a fire for some reason?] when Duke turns up as Meg asks Audrey 'you really think this'll work?'. Bill has a mystery box for Duke 'same deal, this time I set the price; $20'. Duke agrees; it has the keys and deeds to the Second Chance in it. 'I don't want to run it without Jeff. It brings me nothing but anger and, like I talked about with Agent Parker, stress doesn't agree with my digestion. This is as close to keeping it in the family as I can get. You could use a legitimate business'. Reluctantly, Duke agrees.
Bill is going to be a carpenter.

Closing scene back in the station, with Audrey in the shirt, hat and boots that Nathan bought her; 'What'd you think?'. 'It's a start,' he replies. 'That's high praise from a Wuornos,' she notes.
'I was thinking about how there are two different Havens,' Audrey says. 'There's the one that's right beneath the surface and then there's one right underneath that. But you Nathan, you live in both Havens and I think we're going to find that very useful.'
They grin at each other over her new boots.

---

1.05 Ball and Chain
TOTW: Beatrice Mitchell (Harbour Master) becomes Helena and drains the life force of the men she sleeps with (or rather, the babies that result - three days later - do).

Vince and Dave are fishing (and bickering). The line gets stuck on a fishing boat and they pull it in, only to find a body in it under a tarpaulin.

As Audrey and Nathan arrive at the scene, we learn that Nathan golfs and that Audrey's idea of a hobby is a crime scene. The body look like someone "at least a hundred years old".

Audrey talks to Vince and Dave, who say he didn't look quite that old when they found him. Vince gives Audrey a sketch of what they found and Dave asks her for a statement for the Herald. Audrey asks them about the woman from the Colorado Kid photo, which Vince refers to as being from 1984, though Dave is quick to correct him to 1983. Audrey asks them if her name could be Lucy and they get vague ("I don't remember a name attached to the photo" says Vince) and then hurry off.

Nathan seems to know about lobster fishing and we learn his father has fishing boat. He suggests they check in with the harbour master and at that  moment she arrives ("Beatrice Mitchell" or "Beady") with a baby in her arms - newly adopted "Benny". Nathan goes all gooey over the baby, much to Audrey's bemusement. Nathan holds the baby while Audrey tries to remain professional. Beady tells them she recognises the boat as one that was stolen from Camden about a week ago.

Audrey notices a tattoo on the dead guy's arm - a certain circular maze tattoo on the inside of his left arm. Audrey asks Nathan if he's seen a tattoo like this before; "Can't say I have." Nathan says he will look into who whoever put it there to help with identifying the as-yet-unidentified victim. Audrey says she'll go and check out "Duke's new place" as there are a lot of locals there and someone might know something. She asks Nathan if he wants to come with her and laughs at his reluctance "When are you going to past this whole 'I hate Duke thing?'" she asks, but he doesn't want to answer. “You know what you're right, never mind. Why even talk about it? You know it's going so well between you two." He just waves as he walks off and she smiles as she watches him go.

A view of the Gull from the water, it's dark and the "Grand Reopening" evening is in full swing with the bar full of people (also people hanging out outside and on the balcony upstairs). Audrey is trying to ask people if they recognise the photo she has of the victim, but no one is really interested. She stands on a table and tries to get the crowd's attention "Hey, people of the Grey Gull!" [which is how we learn its new name, since we haven't seen the sign yet] and says that anyone who can give her information "drinks free". "For a month" adds Duke walking up to her and passing the photo to the now slightly-more-interested crowd.

He insists she have a drink "I really can't ... OK, just one." He tries to get her to relax and clock-off. He tells her no one there knows anything "People like to talk, and I like to listen". He tells her she works too hard. "As your friend, I worry about you. If you quit working, for just one night, I will cook you a healthy delicious dinner. Next Friday night, right here." She's amused by the idea of him planning something in advance. "I bet you cancel before I do. I can hear the phone call now. Sorry Duke, I can't make it; the future of mankind depends on me," he jokes.

Audrey asks the bartender ("Nora") about the photo and they notice "Joe Campbell" enjoying a woman’s company; apparently a tourist..

Nathan and Audrey pull up outside a tattoo place in the bronco. They asks the [young] tattoo artist inside about the tattoo on the victim's arm and he tells them he designed it. They have no reason to doubt him. He tells them the tattoo was done on young skin.

They go and talk to Eleanor about the victim - he died of old age, despite having the bone density of a young man. She's practicing her tennis [badly] with the aid of a serving machine [I don't know what you call those things?!] which she calls "Henry". They discuss options like poison or rapid decomposition, but nothing makes sense. She says the victim was ageing while he was still alive. Nathan asks her if there is anything that could explain that. "No, there isn't. But this is Haven isn't it," she replies, amused.

A old guy staggers up to them "Doctor Carr," he says and collapses, but she doesn't know him. They fish his wallet out and find ID for Joseph Campbell. Nathan went to high school with him and Audrey says she saw him at Grey Gull on Friday. They drive to the Gull and we see the new name sign on the front of the building. Audrey says they have confirmation from Bangor that both victims died the same way. Duke is loading boxes into his truck and greets them as 'Haven's finest'. When he starts to ask Audrey if she is still on for Friday, she cuts him off with a quick 'yes,' apparently not wanting to discuss it in front of Nathan. As they walk inside to talk to Nora, Duke snarks at Nathan not to work too hard; "being a cop can destroy all evidence of a personality". Nathan just glares at him.

Nora confirms Joe Campbell left with the woman they'd seen her with "Helena, or Elena" and tells them how beautiful she was; "a woman like that has never paid for her own drinks in her life". Audrey says they need a sketch artist and Nathan says they could get a guy down from Portland, which would take a couple of days, or they could use "a local guy I know" - Vince. Vince asks Audrey to combine two celebrities to describe the woman and Audrey's pleased with the result.

They show the sketch of Helena to Beatrice, but she says she hasn't seen her. They tell her Joe Campbell is dead and she seems upset. An older woman ("Abby") brings her baby in "I've known Beatrice's family for a long time". Nathan comments on Benny having a pink blanket and goes all gooey again. Beatrice and Abby are off on a trip for her materinty leave. When they're gone, Beatrice confides to Abby that "they know about Helena".

Nathan gets a phone call which suggests that someone who knew the first victim will be at a bait shop in Camden on Friday.

[interlude of beautiful haunting music and Haven - or Camden - looking rural]

Audrey and Nathan are getting out of the bronco complaining that the worst part of a stake out is "when you're legs stop working". Duke phones to tell Audrey that "On the menu this evening is a grilled tiger shrimp marinated in coconut - just came in this morning" [which he appears to be in the process of cooking on a barbeque on the terrace out the back of the Gull] . "Shrimp - that's actually my favourite." But Audrey had forgotten their plans/date/bet [whatever it is] and he is not impressed when she says she is working.

Just then the guy they've been waiting for ("James Wardell") turns up and they take him back to the station. He knew the first victim ("Bill Riser"), but insist he didn't kill him "He got old". He recognises the drawing of Helena and says Bill was with her on Friday night - at the Gull.

We see Duke on the terrace at the Gull standing in front of the grilled tiger shrimp looking gloomy, when woman walks up to him - Helena.

The next morning and we see Duke waking up on his boat and getting dressed. He sees Beatrice and Abby as he's getting into his truck.

Nathan and Audrey are 'checking state records' for previous similar cases. They find one from 1954 - an "Alexandra Leider" found the body and died during childbirth a week later. Audrey has been getting calls from Duke, but not answering. When she finally does take the call she turns serious and tells him "We'll be right there". "Helena was at the Grey Gull on Friday," she tells Nathan, "She just never made it inside."

When they get to Duke's boat he tells them their "emergency response time sucks". He doesn't look, or sound, well and gets more freaked out when he sees the look on their faces as they take this in. Nathan asks if he slept with Helena and Audrey tells him the men she sleeps with die.

"She found me outside the Gull. I invited her to dinner after some body stood me up, but she only had one thing on her mind. As a general rule I don't turn down beautiful women with an appetite." "You went home with her just like that?" asks Nathan. No, says Duke, "fist I passed her a note in study hall".

"Truth is I probably would have said yes anyways, but with Helena I had no control. I can't explain it - it's like she hypnotised me."

"We need to get him  to a hospital" says Nathan, apparently genuinely concerned. But Duke doesn't want to go ("Which department handles life draining women?") and wants to stay with them, or specifically Audrey. "This little quandary has freak factor written all over it, so I think I'm going to stay with you and Scooby here" he says to her. When Duke tells them he saw Beatrice and Abby this morning (when they were supposed to be off on their trip) Nathan and Audrey figure they should go talk to them. [But there's still time to fit in a little Nuke snarking first;] "Does Beatrice still live on Little Bay Road?" Nathan asks Duke. "Contrary to popular belief I don't know where every woman in Haven lives Nathan."

The bronco pulls up outside a house and the three of them get out - Duke at half-speed. "Are you OK?" Nathan asks Duke "Do you need a hand?" "When you're nice to me, it reminds me that I'm dying," replies Duke. "Well hurry the hell up then," says Nathan and Duke replies with a cautious "Thank you".

They find Abby inside, with multiple cots and the dresses that Duke and Audrey saw Helena in. A certificate on the wall confirms Beatrice's full name as "Beatrice Leider Mitchell" - she is Alexandra Mitchell's granddaughter. Audrey makes the leap that "Beatrice is Helena". Abby tells them she is in the old lighthouse. Nathan helps Duke up and back outside and he doesn't complain this time.

They find Beatrice at the lighthouse, about to give birth and with two tiny babies in cots. Duke is ageing rapidly. Audrey figures it is the babies that drain the life from the dead men. Beatrice says she's sorry; she can't control it. Beatrice goes into labour and Duke and Nathan go outside. "I need to rest," says Duke. "When I woke up this morning, I didn't think that today was going to be the day." "It's not over yet," Nathan tells him.

Audrey is inside trying to figure Beatrice's Trouble out so that they can save Duke. It was triggered when Beatrice bumped into her ex-husband who told her about his wonderful new life and family.

"Stay with me," Nathan tells Duke. "You really hate me," Duke says. "Hate's a strong word," Nathan replies. "I'm dying," says Duke, "I can feel it. Generally I liked being alone, but I didn't wanna die that way." "You're not gonna die today," says Nathan, "when you die it's gonna be because I killed you myself." and they almost grin at each other.

Audrey figures that the men die when Beatrice first holds the baby.

Duke keels over and Nathan starts trying to resuscitate him.

The baby is born but Audrey takes her straight from Abby outside to see Duke; but it doesn't help like she hoped. Being close to the baby makes him worse not better.

Audrey takes the baby away and Duke starts to recover. "Baby Jean" is sent away for adoption. Nathan and Audrey wonder whether to tell Duke about the baby. Nathan comments that Duke is "not exactly father material". "But apparently you are," replies Audrey.

Audrey is at the Grey Gull with Duke, who is looking much better, and she tells him "a little grey looks good in your hair". "I'm glad that you like it," he says, "But it seems to be going away." He is "on the mend", but thrown when Audrey tells him Beatrice's baby is his. She shows him the photo she took of the baby and tells him "you can never see her; she's what made you so sick". Audrey says Abby found a "really good family for her in Nebraska". It's a lot for him to take in, but he tells her "You can't miss what you never had" and thanks her for the photo.

He goes to "check on the food". He looks stunned still, but then notices Nathan getting out of the bronco outside and it's hard to tell whether he is pleased or annoyed to see him. He goes to the door to meet Nathan on his way in, but Nathan stops when he sees Duke. They stare at each other for a moment [as that haunting music plays again] until Nathan backs off with a shake of the head and walks back to the truck.

We see Audrey looking out the window to the lighthouse where Beatrice and Abby are looking after the babies. Beatrice gives Abby a key as Abby takes the babies out of the room and we see Beatrice change in to Helena who we then see looking out from the lighthouse, chained to it by her ankle.

---

Episode 1.06: Fur
TOTW: Landen and Piper Taylor: the animals (and people) they stuff, come to life

Opening scenes of Haven at night, looking creepy. We see a man getting attacked in his car by a wolf, outside the Haven Huntclub.

Eleanor is writing 'NO PARKING' on a car windscreen; trying to teach the summer people where not to park. It turns out to be Audrey's car and she's not impressed. "Back in '87 the Gibson girl got hit by a car; she couldn't see it because the car blocked the sight line, so no one parks here now," Eleanor explains. But Audrey asks why not just post a sign "Why does everything in this town have to be such a big secret?" Eleanor figures that, "No one will talk to you about your mother, huh?" and tells her she has to "learn to be a local. For instance, Larissa's baked goods are too dry," she says, referring to the box Audrey takes off the car roof, "Rosemary's are better. Give it ten or fifteen years, kiddo, you'll be fine."
Audrey takes a phone call and asks where the Haven Huntclub is.

She meets Nathan there and he tells her about the club; it's exclusive, but not that exclusive since they let his 'father' join (not 'the chief' - this is his personal life). Nathan's not a member; he's "not a big fan of killing for fun". The victim is TR Holt. The death seems to be due to a wolf attack, but it doesn't really add up, not least because of the broken window. They joke about werewolves. "You should smile more often, that way people would know when you're joking," Audrey says. Nathan comments that they have a problem; the victim was seen arguing with Brad Donnelly - the problem being they're both friends of Garland's.

Garland turns up and is focused on finding and killing the wolf that killed his friend. They talk him into letting them investigate while he organises a hunt for the wolf.

At the Huntclub they ask someone clearing up what TR and Donnelly were fighting about, but he doesn't know and isn't really interested. He suggests they talk to Landen. "Landen Taylor, owns the drycleaners over on Prince?" confirms Nathan. The huntclub guy tells them Landen spends a lot of time there since his wife died and that TR and Brad nearly blew his head off a few days ago.

We see Audrey walk up to someone clay pigeon shooting, as he misses the shot. She tells him his aim was low and he dares her to do better "Oh by better, do you mean hit the target?" she asks. She hits four in a row and then asks to talk to him.

Nathan walks up to someone (Brad Donnelly) stirring up a group of people ready to go after the wolf. Brad knows Nathan. Nathan talks them down until tomorrow.

Landen tells Audrey getting shot a wasn't a big deal - he wasn't the target. Donnelly fired and the bullet hit a tree near him; scared him. Seems like Donnelly shot at TR.

When they challenge Donnelly, he knows who Audrey is, he's "seen her around; that FBI agent".

When they get back to the station Vince and Dave are waiting for them. Nathan tells them they don't have anything for them, although Audrey offers them a pastry. But they turn them down on the basis they're Larissa's and Rosemary's are better. She asks if they can talk off the record and Nathan asks about TR and Donnelly fighting over a woman. Vince says it must be Jess Minion, an "animal rights activist", although it would be more a case of fighting with her, not over her. We learn that Dave belongs to the hunt club (for the last 35 years) and Vince doesn't. Dave suggests TR and Brad were fighting over Brad's wife Susannah. Audrey finally tries a pastry and agrees "these are awful", to smug grins from Dave and Vince.

Nathan and Audrey talk to Garland in his office, where someone is fixing a crack in the wall behind Garland's desk. They review the test results and Garland tells them the mayor wants a curfew and he (Garland) is "this close to ordering one". He challenges them to produce some real evidence, but they don't have any, so he's going ahead with the hunt for the wolf.

We see Donnelly getting a beer from a fridge in a shed, before being ripped apart by some kind of wild animal.

When Audrey and Nathan check out the scene, they joke about silver bullets. "Funny," says Nathan. "I'm not sure that was a joke," replies Audrey.

They go to talk to Brad's wife [who is distinctly calm and with no real appearance of being upset]. She suggests they talk to Jess Minion, "Didn't Brad tell you; she's been hexing us," and shows them a mark painted on their fence; some kind of hieroglyph. She says she's going to move back to Tallahassy.
They agree to talk to Jess. "Witch or not, she's a person of interest," says Nathan. "Ok," says Audrey, "So let's be interested."

Jess is chopping wood when the bronco pulls up. She tells them she expected them last night; "TR is dead and he hated me." She knows who they are. Her place was her grandmother's; she spent her summers there as a child. TR hated her because she didn't let them hunt on her land. Jess and Nathan start grinning at each other almost straight away. Audrey asks her about the mark on the fence, she tells them it's a Micmar [?] hieroglyph that means forgiveness. When Audrey asks her about Donnelley's death, Jess says "I guess they didn't forgive him," and Nathan tries not to laugh. Jess is angry about the hunting. When Audrey asks her why people think she's a witch, she replies "Maybe because they don't like the way I think. What's a witch? Someone who does magic? What do you think the Troubles are. Magic is every where here." She tells Nathan that what's happened to him isn't a medical condition, it's magic and tells him "You're not less, you're more; the only thing wrong with you is your perspective." Audrey asks her for an alibi and Jess tells her to call AAA; she had her car towed in Derry. Nathan and Jess grin at each other some more.
As they walk back to the car Audrey says "I don't believe she's a witch." Nathan replies, "Whatever she is; she's interesting."

Back at the station Vince and Dave ask them what they think of the reward; the club members have pitched in to put a bounty on the wolf: $10,000. Audrey closes the door on them and they talk about animal whispers, or "an evil doctor doolittle" or a witch; Jess. "Just because you like her doesn't give her a free pass," Audrey says. When Garland asks them what they've got, Audrey says they have a theory, Nathan says they have nothing. When she explains the theory, Garland tells Nathan he was right and tells them to be at the club with their shotguns in one hour.

At the club Audrey tries Rosemary's pastries and agrees, "These really are better." Landen talks to his son, Zac, and Landen's mother who brought him to the club; she's worried about Landen.

They walk through the woods with their guns and Dave tells them Vince doesn't hunt. They come to a 'no trespassing' sign and Nathan says this is the back of the Minion farm; they can't go in. Garland tells them to push on anyway. "This is a bad idea," says Nathan, but makes no real effort to stop it. Garland nearly shoots Jess's dog, but Nathan pushes his gun up out of the way. They are attacked by a moose. They shoot it down, only to discover it's stuffed. Dave is injured and Garland tells them to take him to get checked out and he'll worry about the moose. Garland and Nathan argue; "Do you think this plays out better on main street Nathan?" he says, guesturing at the remains of the moose. While Nathan is helping Dave, Audrey tells Garland "Nice. You know he just saved your life, right?" Garland says "Who do you think's been dealing with this before you graced us with your presence? Who do you think's going to be dealing with it after I'm gone?" "He's better at this than you think," Audrey says. "I'll tell you what Agent Parker," Garland replies, "This is a lot worse than you think."

Audrey says they need to go talk to Jess; she could be Troubled. They tell her about the stuffed animals and tell her if she's Troubled she might not even know; she might just think it's part of whatever rituals she's doing. She tells them she isn't doing any; "I'm not Troubled Nathan; I'm just me. If I had any kind of power Office Parker, those animals never would have died in the first place."

They go back to the hunt club to check out a room full of stuffed animals, "Taste; the final frontier," says Audrey. They find a wolf with blood on its teeth.

They bring Eleanor in to check out the wolf out and she finds a finger in its stomach; presumably TRs. Audrey tells her they have enough from her for now and when Eleanor's gone Nathan asks "What don't you want her to know?" Audrey has found a plaque which says that Garland shot a moose in Arroustock [?] two years ago - presumably the same one. The victims shot the animals that (tried to) kill them. They all have the same plaque "CL6" and the most recently killed are coming to life first. They realise there's a bear missing and check the details for who killed it.

We see Dave (and Vince) get attacked by a bear. They run to safety, but a newly arrived Audrey and Nathan have to set fire to it to let them out of the basement they hid in. "Better than silver bullets." Audrey says they have to talk about "how you're going to write about this". "You're worried about how it's going to look in the Herald," says Dave. "Does it have to look like anything?" asks Audrey. Vince suggests rabies and tells Audrey not to worry; they'll think of something; "We always do." She asks them about the CL6 plaque - Dave recognises it as a makers mark, "probably means it's the sixth bear Landen stuffed."

They go to the dry cleaners to find Landen tidying up a mess in the back. Nathan asks him if he's heard of the Troubles. "All of the animals were stuffed by you," Audrey tells him. "If that's true, they'd all have to be destroyed," he says. His mother Piper comes in, grabs a knife and lunges at Nathan. In the scuffle it's Landen that gets cut; he bleeds sand. Piper doesn't want him to destroy the animals.

She tells them when he suffocated in the fire that killed his wife, Landen looked like he was still alive and she couldn't help herself. Everything was fine until Landen got shot at. "From what I've seen, stress makes these things worse," says Audrey. Piper says her father wanted her to be careful, but she thought she had been.

Landen arrives at the hunt club, where someone has written "Kill the wolf" on the "Closed until futher notice" sign. Landen wants to destroy all the animals before they come to life; Piper locks herself in the trophy room with the animals. "This is my fault, I started this; it ends with me." The animals start to come to life and by the time they break the door down, she is dead and they are stuffed again.

Back in the station Audrey asks if the rabies story is sticking and Nathan says he's not sure he cares. She tells him everything is OK; or better anyway. They go to talk to Landen and tell him they're destroying all the animals his mother brought back; just to be safe. He's struggling with the fact that he's "not even real". Nathan cuts his hand to show Landen what they have in common and that being different "doesn't make us any less than anyone else. In some ways maybe it makes us even more." He cheers Landen up and he walks off with his son. Audrey asks Nathan if he really believes he's magic. "Not quite," he says. "You just saved that man's life," she tells him. "It may not be magic, but it sure is close."

Nathan goes to see Jess; to apologise. "What you said was true. I don't know about magic, but I'm definitely something different. Or I could be." "I like you the way you are," she says. He asks her if she wants to get pancakes. "I don't like pancakes," she tells him, "But I'd like to get breakfast with you." They grin at each other.

Audrey talks to Eleanor about "what was left of Piper,"; she was stuffed too. And they talk about the impossibility of putting that in any official report; "it must have been going on for generations and I couldn't write that down," says Audrey. Audrey didn't tell Landen about his mother being stuffed because she didn't want him to ever be tempted to stuff his son. But she doesn't feel right about keeping the secret. "You do what you can. And the world goes on," Eleanor says and gives her a Rosemary's pastry to cheer her up. Eleanor tells her she'll do what she can to help Audrey find out about her mom; "You're not a summer person any more kid."

[No mention of Duke the whole episode]

---

Episode 1.07: Sketchy
TOTW: Vicky's drawing Trouble - if the first drawing she does of someone or something is crumpled etc, the person or thing is crumpled too

 ---

Episode 1.08: Ain't No Sunshine
TOTW: "Dark Man" - Thornton's anger and rage takes form in the shape of his shadow and kills those he's angry with.

Haven at night. A guy walks down the road, until he is stabbed by a shadow and left for dead.

It's day (morning), Jess Minion walks down her drive to pick up the paper, and sees Nathan sat on a bench so she goes to join him. He has a coffee for her; non-fat almond mocha latte, with a dusting of cinnamon. She assumes his is black, but he tells her he decided to try hers. They flirt and she tells him he is an odd man. They arrange to see each other that evening. His phone rings and she tells him to say hello to Audrey for her as she walks off. He seems sad to see her go and annoyed at the interruption.

Audrey and Nathan arrive at the crime scene and she thanks him for the lift. He gives his coffee to her; evidently it was too sweet for him (and for Audrey as it turns out). She asks him about his evening with Jess last night, figuring that he didn't spend the night and commenting that 'no sane man leaves that woman's bed unless the world is on fire'. Nathan changes the subject by asking who she would have asked to pick her up if he hadn't been able to, asking if she has any friends she could call. This prompts her to prove how friendly she is by addressing everyone by (the wrong) name, starting with Stan, (who she refers to as Steve and then addresses as Stu).

The victim is Phil Rand, 'stabbed through the heart'. They note that he was stabbed through his ID first and then his heart; 'not easy to do'. The ID is from the Hessberg Medical Center, where Jess works (sometimes).

They figure it could have been an angry patient and decide to go check it out. Audrey thanks Stan, addressing him as Steve and he shares an amused glance with Nathan.

Outside the Hessberg Center, Audrey and Nathan talk about her lack of friends and Nathan's being with Jess. He suggests she try small talk to make friends, and she is amused at the idea of Nathan Wuornos promoting small talk. They speak to a woman at the Center [Wilson] who tells them about the myth of the 'Dark Man' taking cancer patients before their time.

They sit in on a group therapy session that Jess is running and hear a blind man named Thornton talk about his regrets over how he treated his wife, Sarah-Beth, before she died; 'I was a miserable and angry husband ... when she died that person went with her'.

Afterwards they talk to Jess. Nathan grins at her. Thornton and some of the other people from the therapy group interrupt to ask Nathan if he is 'Jess's policeman' and then to tell them that the Dark Man is real. Audrey and Nathan dismiss the idea, but agree to take their contact details, in case anything turns up.

Shot of the police station at night; Audrey and Nathan are working away inside, but not getting anywhere. An officer brings Audrey some more paper work; after Audrey tells him 'Thank you Alan', Nathan tells her his name is 'Bob'. She brushes it off. Jess arrives with take out for them, to which Audrey responds with with an 'Awesome! Nathan, would you please marry this woman', then apologises for making it awkward. Nathan thanks Jess for the food and she gives him an awkward kiss. The three of them talk about the day and Nathan suggests to Jess that as they don't know what's going on at the Hessberg Center, she should maybe take a few days off. She comments that he's cute when he wants to take charge and Audrey responds 'He is cute; you should see him around babies', earning her a frown from Nathan.

The woman [Wilson] from the Hessberg Center is at home looking at travel brochures to distract herself from Bill, until she is stabbed from a behind by a shadow, same as he was.

Nathan and Audrey investigate, realising that the space behind the sofa is two small for a knife long enough to penetrate both it and the victim and they start to take the idea of the Dark Man a little more seriously. Audrey talks to the photographer, addressing him as Tony. Nathan tells her his name is Eddie.

In the station they talk to Menchie Halter, one of the people from the therapy session. They ask her about the Dark Man, and they ask the others as well. All have a different description. Afterwards Nathan comments that all they need to do now is find a ‘'tall, short, thin, wide Dark Man who may or may not be carrying a sword'.

In the Haven Herald's offices, Vince and Dave are sat in front of a fish bowl [with a very pretty dark blue fish], with their sketchpad and camera respectively, bickering about the relative strengths of drawing and photography. When Audrey (and Nathan) walks in, they are happy to see her, asking her to settle an argument. But she's all business, asking to check their archives. When she searches for 'Dark Man', Vince and Dave know what she's going to find ('this will be embarrassing'). The results screen includes text above the search field which reads; 'The Haven Herald's entire archive is available for your research. If you find any errors, email [email protected]' [implying that this is available for anyone to search online and making me wonder why they had to go to the Herald at all]. The top [or only?] result reads 'Black man makes Haven his home' and is dated May 21, 1959. Dave comments it was a different time. Nathan asks them if Dark Man means anything to them, maybe something they didn't publish, but they don't have any ideas. Audrey tries a new search; obituaries+Hessberg Medical Center.

The Center is the only link they have between the victims and Audrey notes that of the 27 deaths there in the last 3 months, 12 of the obituaries say they died before their time. They consider exhuming the bodies, but realise they don't have enough evidence for a judge's order. But Nathan notices that one of the victims Beverley Jane Macintyre is Judge Macintyre's niece and that they might be able to convince her. He also notes though that it will make them unpopular with some of the relatives.

They get into the bronco and Audrey asks him if he's seeing Jess tonight, saying she can take care of the paperwork; 'I think we've established that I don't have anyone waiting up for me'. But he's reluctant and she's puzzled as to why, noting that 'it's not like you have people calling you at all hours of the day to hang out'. She keeps asking until he tells her; 'I don't know if I can make it happen'. It's his first date since his Trouble kicked in; 'I can't even feel my own damn skin, I can't feel her skin, I don't know what else I can't do...'. She tells him he should tell Jess and insists - insists - that she will cover the paperwork and that he go talk to her.

Shot of Haven at night. Audrey's working at the station. Thornton and Menchie arrive; they are angry about the exhumations. She tries to explain and pacifies them somewhat, but they're still annoyed when they leave.

At Jess's she is pouring Nathan a large glass of red wine. He's nervous, but he tells her why. She tells him she's sorry; 'I didn't realise what you were going through. I understand, completely'. He replies; 'That makes one of us. My stomach feels like when my Dad caught me with a girl in High School'. Jess asks what the girl's name was and he tells her; 'I believe it was Nicole, he caught me with. The first time, anyway'. Jess kisses him and tells him to look at her; 'Don’t stop looking at me'. Gradually he starts to kiss back.

Back at the station, Vince and Dave turn up, still looking for help to resolve the drawing vs photography argument. Dave wants to photograph her, then Vince can do a drawing from it, so they can ask her to pick her favourite and settle the argument. As Dave is taking photos of her Audrey sees a shadow moving towards them and realises this is the Dark Man. Dave takes photos of it and it flinches in the flash. Audrey tells them to turn off all the lights; you can't have a shadow without light. Dave wonders if she's right and asks her how she knows turning out the lights is a good idea. They turn off most of the lights and are hiding in different dark corners, but the shadow is waiting for them in the centre of the room, lit by a light with a switch by the door that they can't get to.

Nathan and Jess's evening is going well; the wine glass is empty and they have dispensed with their clothes. Jess asks Nathan if he is 'ready to try this', then answers her own question 'Never mind; you're ready'. Just then his phone rings and she doesn't want him to answer, but of course he has to so she says; 'Promise me we'll pick this up again tomorrow'. (And of course he does.)

At the station, the door opens and Nathan's hand quickly turns off the light before he comes in, gun drawn. He shoots the final light bulb fueling the shadow [for some reason getting down on one knee to do so] and the shadow disappears. They agree this is the Dark Man and note this is why everyone described him differently; shadows change shape depending on the light. Audrey asks Dave to download the photos he took, but he shoots on film, so will have to wait until the morning to get them developed. Audrey apologises to Nathan for interrupting his evening and he tells her it's OK; she had good reason. She asks him if anything happened and he says it was about to. She apologises again.

Jess is at Thornton's house, reading to him; "There never was a story of more woe, than this of Juliet and her Romeo". It was Sarah-Beth's favourite and he's enjoyed hearing it again. They talk about how quickly she died; in a month rather than the year the doctors gave her. Jess notes that Menchie's son died quickly too.

At the station Eleanor is reviewing the medical reports; they all died from cancer, but the expected chemotherapy drugs are missing from their tox screens - explaining the quick deaths.

At Thornton’s Jess notices Sarah-Beth's medicine's still on the counter.

Audrey and Nathan review the photos of the Dark Man and realises the flash was gradually eroding the shadow. Nathan suggests a motive of money; withholding the chemotherapy drugs to sell them on elsewhere and make a profit; Nurse Rand could have switched out the drugs and Wilson could have sold them on. Nathan goes off to check Wilson's bank records and Audrey tells him he's 'kinda smart'. 'Kinda?' he asks.

Jess asks about the medicines Thornton still has and why the bottles are still full; he tells her Sarah-Beth never had any side effects from the chemo and so she didn't need to take them. She pockets some of the bottles as she leaves.

Nathan confirms Wilson had 'large cash deposits going back several months' with the same amounts on the same dates in Rand's account. Audrey comments there must be a special room in hell for people stealing drugs from cancer patients. This provides the motive for the shadow attacking them. Jess phones Nathan; she has worked it out too. He's worried for her safety and tells her to stay where she is, running out the room to go to her; Audrey follows.

Thornton realises Jess took some of the drugs and he's angry. He phones Menchie to tell her.

Jess is nervous now that Nathan's pointed out people close to this have died and is sipping white wine to calm her nerves. There's a shadow there, which she doesn't see, but she hears something and phones Nathan. He tells her to get in a closet. They get there to hear her scream and Nathan breaks the glass door to get in. They find Jess hurt.

The ambulance has arrived and Audrey tells Nathan Jess will be OK and that he should go to the hospital with her, but he wants to figure out what happened first. They see Sarah-Beth's name on the medicine bottles and figure Thornton for a suspect. Nathan is furious, Audrey tries to stop him from leaving, telling him again to go to the hospital, but he won't. He's determined to go find Thornton and when she says it's a bad idea he replies; 'Maybe, but that's what I'm doing'. She refuses to let him go anywhere unless he gives her his gun, which he eventually does.

At the Hessberg Center they see Thornton talking to someone; she has a shadow, but he doesn't. They take him into a dark room, telling him they know about the Dark Man. Audrey insists on taking the lead and tells Thornton it was the Center that killed his wife and that they have the people responsible in custody at the station.

At the station, Audrey is sat with a couple of cardboard cutouts, targets from the shooting range, as though questioning them.

Nathan is still with Thornton, who is struggling with the idea that his shadow could be responsible. Nathan is angry at him, unconvinced he didn't know. Thornton says that when he found out Sarah-Beth had died he 'felt the world crash in on me and then I felt it lift; the rage and the sadness left me.’ Maybe when his shadow left it took his anger with it. He says he's angry at the people responsible for his wife's death. He says he's 'not crying for them'. He's upset to learn Jess is in the hospital; he didn't know. He can't control it. He tells Nathan he should kill him; 'Kill me and maybe it will kill him [the Dark Man] too'.

In the station, Audrey sees the Dark Man coming for her and uses the photography flashes set up around the room is erase it. She phones Nathan to let him know.

After Nathan takes the call, Thornton asks him if he's going to kill him now. 'I can't do that,' Nathan says. 'I promised my partner.' We see Thornton's shadow return. And then Nathan turns out the light.

Nathan goes to see Jess. He has a bunch of flowers and a coffee for her. She's on her way out and tells him she's going to Montreal. He offers to join her on her trip if she wants company. But it's not just a trip; she's not coming back. She tells him she doesn't want to go, but 'there are these things happening here ... the Troubles ... I can't be here, not after ... These things have a way of finding you ... I'm sorry, I wish I was stronger.' She kisses him and leaves, getting in the waiting taxi.

We see Nathan nailing something to a front door. Then Audrey asks him what's wrong; 'You didn't say one word on the ride over here and even for you that's quiet'. She asks about Jess and he tells her she's gone. She tells him he was right; she never really had any friends. 'But I do now,' she says. 'And so do you.' And she kisses him on the cheek and walks around to the other side of the bronco. He reacts with amazement and a smile; he felt her. He looks at her in wonder for a moment, but he doesn't say anything. As they drive off we see what Nathan nailed to the front door. A notice that reads; "Please leave all mail and packages on the porch. Occupant is not to be disturbed." and the camera pans out to show Thornton's place.

[No mention of Duke the whole episode]

 ---

Episode 1.09 As You Were
TOTW: Vaughn Carpenter: Chameleon - he takes over other people's bodies, memories, and personalities (killing them in the process)

Audrey and Duke on a little white boat [the "Kimmy"?]; Audrey is annoyed that Duke won't tell her where they're going, "Seriously? You drag me out of bed at 8am on a Saturday to watch you meditate?". After quoting Buddha at her, he points to an island up ahead - Carpenter's Knot, "it's been in the Carpenter family since forever". The boat has "Caprenter's Knot Island Ferry" written on the side as they get off.

They walk into what could be a creepy old hotel and are ambushed by Audrey's surprise birthday party.

Audrey is a little overwhelmed, saying no one has ever thrown her a birthday party before. Audrey meets Julia Carr, Elenor's daughter. Duke claims Julia had a crush on him when they were younger, but she does a convincing job of denying it. Nathan brings in a load of presents for the birthday girl and she thanks him for coming, acknowledging that he's not in a party mood after Jess and saying she's been worried about him. He say's he's fine and jokes about 'drinking Jack out of the bottle and listening to Patsy Cline'.

Vaughn Carpenter arrives, welcoming them to his hotel for the weekend. Eleanor asks after his 'better half' and he tells her she died. She introduces him to Audrey and he tells her she looks exactly like Lucy Ripley, 'an old friend'. Before he can tell her more, the lights go out and he leaves to check on the generator.

We see Vaughn say goodbye to his [not dead] wife, telling her he has to do this; he is getting weaker. His face shifts, as if losing it's shape.

Eleanor and Julia bicker [out bickering even Vince and Dave, who joke about bunk beds as they all go to pick a room]. Garland tries to be nice to Nathan, but he doesn't quite know how to take it.

Once everyone else is gone, Duke tells Audrey he 'doesn't really do public displays of gift giving' and starts to tell her that he got her a gift. But she cuts him off, saying she wants to talk to Mr Carpenter about Lucy. He doesn't really appreciate her reaction and although she apologises he tells her 'forget it' and leaves her to it.

It's dark and the thunder and lighting add to the creepy-old-house vibe. We see Vaughn take Nathan's gun from the bag in his room.

The others are getting ready for the party and Dave says he left his gift in Audrey's room - she turns up wearing it; a blue-green dress [although eventually we learn that this is now not Audrey at all].

There's a scream; Julia has found what appears to be the remains of Vaughn's body. Garland tells them Vaughn was a chameleon; a 'shape-shifter, a monster', which has now 'shed Vaughn Carpenter's form and found itself a new one; one of ours ... one of us is a killer. One of us is dead'. He talks about how he saw one of these before, as a rookie, just back from 'Nam. He had to shoot his partner (or rather the cameleon copy of his partner, which had copied his shape, his personality; everything) in the head, finally stopping it after it had killed six people. He talks about '27 years in the job' and hoping to never see one again. He wants them all to stay in earshot of each other and says everyone there is aware the Troubles are back and talks about how the chameleon has lived as Vaughn Carpenter all these years when the Troubles were gone. He expects it to try to kill more of them.

Everyone is pretty sobered by this, but Duke is angry; asking how this happens that they get 'stuck in it's lair' and we learn that Vaughn called Dave and invited them, just before Eleanor told him she was looking for somewhere to throw Audrey a party and that's how they came to be there. Everyone is shouting at each other and Audrey shouts over them, saying, 'Please, can we use our inside voices' raising a smile from Garland. Nathan tries to call 'the mainland', but there's no mobile reception and the landline is out; either due to the storm or Vaughn.

Duke suggests they check the boathouse for a boat they can take back to the mainland, but Garland doesn't want anyone going anywhere until the chameleon's dead; he doesn't want to risk letting it loose to kill more people. Duke does not take kindly to being told what to do, noting 'maybe you just want to keep me here, so you can eat me and take over my body'. Garland isn't having any of it though, responding 'if you wanna thrown down there yogamat, you just feel free; I've coughed up tougher than you'. Audrey tries to calm everyone down and then Julia asks her if she's armed, noting that she could be the 'thingymibob'. To prove she isn't Audrey shares some facts about herself, saying the first boy she kissed was when she was 18; her favourite singer is Ray Charles - Garland questions this and she admits it's really Justin Timberlake; and her middle name is Prudence, self-inflicted on her confirmation. Nathan notes that could all be true, but they don't know her well enough to know. So, she takes a gun out of her little clutch bag and leaves it and the clip on the table, before taking out a second gun that was strapped to the inside of her leg, much to everyone's surprise [and reminding us of the bad-ass FBI agent she is, that even dressed up and looking glam for a birthday party she is still well armed]. Eleanor spreads the guns and clips out around the group so that no one has a loaded weapon. Nathan says he left his up in his bag in his room and Garland says he has nothing; 'I was coming to a party'.

The three cops head to the boathouse and find a dingy.

We see Dave and Vince eating party-food and debate who the chameleon would be most likely to take. Julia pockets the cheese knife. Julia and Eleanor bicker some more, but also tell each other 'I love you' agreeing not to fight.

Nathan and Audrey debate what to do about the dingy; it's not big enough for everyone. Garland ends the debate by shooting it; 'I made a call for the greater good; a tough call. One day when you grow up, you're gonna have to do the same thing'. He doesn't want to risk the chameleon escaping to the mainland.

They tell the others they didn't find anything. Duke has been to the attic and found a radio which he is busy fixing. Nathan suggests the rest of them look for the body, since that will tell them who the chameleon is. They split up into teams, but Duke is keen to stay and work on the radio on his own.

Garland picks Audrey for his team and as they are busy tapping the walls to look for the body, Audrey remembers doing the same thing as a kid in the orphanage, thanks to an urban legend which said that the bad kids would get shut up in the walls. They talk about Nathan, and find nothing but an old dumb-waiter. Audrey suggests to Garland it would be a good idea to give Nathan a compliment once in a while, but Garland disagrees, talking about how with the Troubles back, Nathan is going to have to be 'tough as nails' in order to 'deal with that on his own' and that 'getting warm and fuzzy isn't going to do him any favours'.

Julia is scared and fights with Eleanor some more 'why do the most awful, horrible things keep happening in this godforsaken town?' They switch teams, Eleanor going off with Garland. Julia finds some newspaper clippings, some of Audrey, some of Vaughn Carpenter when he nearly died when he was younger. They realise this is when the chameleon took his shape and that his wife must have known. Audrey wonders why an article about her has been kept along with it and goes to ask Vince; it's an article from the Herald that he wrote.

Vince says he didn't know Vaughn was the chameleon, but corrects Audrey when she refers to him as a 'thing', saying that Vaughn was 'afflicted' like others in Haven, 'no more monsters than a hungry bear'. He says that Lucy always helped those in need and must have helped the Carpenters. Audrey is stunned that he knew Lucy and didn't say anything. They're interrupted by a shout.

Duke is waving an axe at Nathan; he's been down to the boathouse and assumes Nathan shot the boat and that he is the chameleon. Everyone shouts at each other until Audrey shuts them up and suggests that they use the pile of birthday gifts to test everyone's knowledge, as the chameleon would likely not know what they'd brought. Duke says he's going last. Eleanor is right about hers; emperor penguin earrings, Vince is right about his; a signed first edition of Misery Unchained; Nathan says his is a blue cashmere sweater, but when Audrey opens the box it's a scarf. Everyone starts shouting again; Duke and Nathan rush each other, giving Garland the opportunity to knock Nathan out with the handle of his gun, which Garland eventually agrees to give up on the condition Duke do the same with the axe.

Nathan wakes up; tied to the chair and explains he asked Jess to pick up the sweater and she must have changed her mind. Garland admits he was the one that shot the boat; claiming it as evidence he's not the chameleon as the chameleon would want to go to the mainland. Audrey unties Nathan and Garland admits he should have given Nathan a chance to explain before knocking him out.

Just then the lights go out and everyone panics and runs out of the room. Audrey, Nathan and Duke are left; When Duke reaches for the gun it's gone. They try to get the power back on [or rather, Nathan does, while Audrey looks on and Duke drinks wine out of the bottle in the background]. When that doesn't work, Audrey suggest they split up to look for a generator and when Duke objects they should stay together, Nathan points out it will be easier to help the others with the lights on and Audrey tells him to 'man up'.

We see Eleanor open a door, her candle goes out and she screams. The others find her lying dead at the bottom of the staircase, neck broken. They figure the cameleon didn't have time to take her form. The lights are back on and Duke walks in starting to say the backup generator's fixed, but stop mid-sentence when he sees the look on Julia's face and comforts her instead.

Vince calls them all into the next room; there is a big crack in the wall. As they ponder whether it's really realistic that a crack that big could just open up in the wall of a building, old or not, Nathan looks over to the chair he was tied to remembering Audrey taking the ropes off his wrists. He takes her hand, he kisses her, and then he shoots her in the chest. Everyone else is astonished. Audrey says, 'How did you know it was me?' He can feel Audrey's touch, but not hers. 'Audrey's' face starts to shift, the way Vaughn's did and she says Audrey 'is different; she should have died'. They find Audrey shut up in a trunk and Julia revives her using disinfectant as a smelling salt. As Audrey wakes up she says to Nathan (echoing Duke's earlier line to her), 'Are you crying? Crying will not be tolerated.'

It's morning and they're back on the mainland. Audrey's telling Nathan that Vaughn asked her for help and the last thing she remembers is how sad he looked when she told him she didn't know how. Audrey asks Nathan how he knew it wasn't her, but he doesn't tell her. He asks her what her middle name is and she gives the same answer as earlier, 'Prudence; self inflicted at my confirmation'. She asks him his; 'Thaddeus; inflicted by the chief'.

Garland tells Nathan 'you did really good in there; I'm proud of you'. He tells him that he grew up a little today. Nathan doesn't appreciate the suggest that he wants to 'grow up' to be like the chief and tells him 'I'm not like you; I don't want to be like you'.

As Garland walks past them, Vince and Dave tell Julia to call if she needs anything and as they turn away, a crack opens in the ground.

Duke stops Audrey as she's getting into her car and gives her her birthday present; a pretty little carved wooden box with a silver necklace inside, which she loves. He tells her to look closer. There's an engraving on the back; LR. Lucy Ripley he tells her and she's stunned. He tells her Lucy gave it to him, that he is the boy stood next to Lucy in the Colorado Kid photo. She is lost for words.

---

Episode 1.10: The Hand You’re Dealt

TOTW (x2): When Vanessa Stanley touches someone, she gets a vision of the last thing they will see before they die. Matt West creates heat in things/people; blowing up cars and boiling swimming pools.

The opening line is Duke: “The only time I was in school after 3pm was for detention”. He’s walking through the corridor with Audrey, poking at things and telling her “this place gives me the heebeegeebees” [I have no idea how to spell that]. She tells him she had him pegged as one of the cool kids and he replies that “nobody was cool in high school, not even me”.

They’re there to talk to someone who may remember Lucy; Duke’s old babysitter Vanessa. Audrey has a bit of a go at him about not telling her before that he is in the Colorado Kid photo and he admits “that may have been unfair”. He’s there to try and help her, but he warns her that Vanessa might not be able to help, saying he hasn’t even seen her in over a decade. And he tells Audrey he can’t remember anything from the morning of the photo.

As they go into her office, we see the sign on the door: Vanessa Stanley Guidance Counselor.

As they talk Duke tells Vanessa she looks “unbelievable, incredible”. She tells him she’s been in Portland. “Portland has been good to you”. Audrey asks Vanessa about the photo; Vanessa is there in the background. Both her and Duke lose their smiles and the mood gets a lot more serious. But Vanessa doesn’t remember that morning either. She says it’s a horrible feeling and Duke agrees, pointedly saying to Audrey that that’s why he doesn’t talk about it.

As they leave, Audrey is disappointed and Duke is smiley again. He tells Audrey “Buddha says, expectations lead to suffering” and she replies “So does quoting the buddha at me”.

They agree to go and see the photographer in the photo later.  Audrey asks him if he’s ‘hot for teacher’ and he replies with a grin ‘a boy’s got to have someone to play with’.

Vanessa is talking to a couple of high school kids (Xander and Matt) who have apparently been arguing. She touches Xander [and maybe Matt too] on the shoulder as they leave and then she seems to feel ill. The boys argue as they make their way down the corridor and another teacher breaks it up, giving Matt a detention and sending Xander on his way. Then she goes to talk to Vanessa, who is sat at her desk, dazed. When she doesn’t respond the other woman grabs her arm and Vanessa looks horrified, telling ‘Principal Manning’ that she doesn’t feel well.

Vanessa takes out her mobile phone and then we see the Principal also on the phone, arguing with someone as she leaves the building. Vanessa runs out of the building after her calling ‘Carlene, don’t get in there’, but it’s too late; the Principal gets in her car and it explodes. Vanessa looks shocked and appalled.

At the station, Audrey (in a bad mood) is studying a snow globe and telling Nathan the exploding car is not something they need to investigate. Julia arrives; she is working with the ME and has a preliminary report for them; she agrees there’s nothing for them to investigate, but Nathan is still bothered because ‘cars don’t just explode’ and is puzzled by Audrey’s reluctance to investigate. Julia asks Audrey if she wants to ‘grab a barstool some time’, saying it would be nice to talk to someone from outside of this ‘strange petri dish’.

Audrey offers to get coffee and Nathan asks for his just black ‘I think I’m done with the fancy stuff’. Audrey evidently approves, with a ‘high five for the real thing’. She doesn’t see his reaction to their hands touching, as she’s already out the door, but it is priceless.

Nathan and Audrey go over the reports on the exploding car; Audrey is sure there’s nothing they need to investigate. Nathan disagrees saying ‘there’s just something I don’t like’ and then adding, as he sees Duke walking towards them ‘make that two things’.

He’s there to go with Audrey and talk to the photographer; she’d forgotten. She apologises to Nathan, but he’s fine with her going (particularly as it will mean Duke leaving too), telling her she doesn’t need to be ‘on the clock, 24-7’.

Duke has found Morris Craine, the photographer in the Colorado Kid pic and Audrey is impressed, since it’s something she’d been unable to do. For a moment it seems like he remembers that morning, but he starts talking about people who came out of the water and had claws for hands. [For a moment this makes me think of a later Trouble, but] he gets increasingly agitated and Duke decides the guy is ‘crazy’. He seems to have a point when Morris starts taking off his clothes for no apparent reason and they make a quick exit.

She phones Nathan and they discuss the exploding car, then she asks if him he’s OK, saying he’s been acting odd ‘more than usual’. He tells her he’s alright, but she doesn’t see him poking his hand with a plastic fork while he’s at it.

Vanessa walks into the police station, then her phone rings; it’s Duke inviting her to the Gull and telling her she is ‘kinda cute’ and that ‘bad days are seldom improved by being alone’. She doesn’t really want to talk to him though, not at that moment anyway and she hangs up, just in time to hide behind a pillar so Nathan doesn’t see her as he leaves, calling ‘Night Laverne’ and we see the back of her head as she waves to him; ‘Night Sweetie’.

Audrey and Julia are at the Gull and Audrey is amused by Julia’s choice of drink, a strawberry daiquiri. “When I get anywhere near civilisation I can’t resist a big fru-fru mess like this” says Julia. They talk about Eleanor and Julia offer’s Audrey Eleanor’s notes from the Colorado Kid autopsy; she was training with the ME’s office at the time and helped handle the case. When Audrey expresses surprise that Eleanor never told her that Julia comments ‘she was probably waiting for you to earn it’.

Vanessa bangs on the door of the Haven Dolphin’s Swim Club, but they’re closing up. The last few kids in the pool are arguing as they leave. Xander is the last one left, but his smugness at apparently winning the argument turns to fear as the water starts to bubble and boil around him. Vanessa tries to get in the side door, but it’s too late.

As the ambulance leaves, Audrey, Nathan and Julia walk around in the pool in the dark; Julia confirming he was boiled, saying ‘this is why I left this place’. After Julia leaves, Audrey acknowledges ‘this is not natural, like the car thing this afternoon’.  As she talks and walks she’s thinking and she doesn’t notice how close Nathan is stood to her. [He is looking at her like she is the air he needs to breathe.] So she is surprised when she turns around and he’s right there. He takes the opportunity to agree her plan for the next day with a handshake and then pushes his palms against the metal railings. She asks him again if he’s OK and he tells her it’s just the smell getting to him.

At the station, Nathan is sat with a sketch artist and one of the other kids from the pool when Duke turns up looking for Audrey, but she’s apparently forgotten their appointment again. As he’s leaving he asks the three of them ‘is it weird to hook up with your old babysitter?’. A question Nathan doesn’t have much time for, noting that ‘this sketch artist is down from Portland’. His attention drawn to the drawing, Duke realises it’s Vanessa.

Julia and Audrey are sat at her desk reviewing Eleanor’s (copious) notes from the Colorado Kid case, Audrey agreeing with her that ‘your mom was a note-taker’. They come across details of stories Eleanor heard of stuff that happened in the 1970s; ‘death and destruction at some cabin on the border of New Hampshire and Vermont’ and in up-state New York, including reference to a ‘firebug’. Julia raises the idea of pyrokinesis.

Vanessa arrives at the Gull and Duke is pleased to see her. She tells him it’s charming, though noting that there aren’t any gulls and he jokes that ‘they’re not allowed inside’. He shows her around; the bar, the deck and she asks him (tells him really) that he’s a smuggler, something that he doesn’t try particularly hard to deny, noting that ‘everything’s illegal somewhere’. He turns the conversation to her, asking why Nathan has a sketch artist drawing her face. She freaks out and runs off; he wants to help, but she tells him he can’t and leaves.

Audrey sees the sketch artist drawing and suggests some changes. The guy from the swimclub and Audrey agree that’s her; Vanessa. Audrey and Nathan head out to pick her up. When they bang on the door of her house, it’s Duke that answers, surprising them. Nathan asks if she is the babysitter he was talking about and Duke tells him ‘I don’t appreciate the judgy-ness’.

Vanessa isn’t there; he came by to check on her and found a load of notes and drawings about death and disaster strung around her living room. Duke and Nathan snark about him breaking in and Nathan realises he saw the sketch and tipped her off. Duke is worried about her and as they look through the notes, Audrey finds a list of names; two are crossed off and they are the names of the people who died the day before. Duke doesn’t appreciate her suggest that it’s a hitlist. When Nathan points out Duke knew her 27 years ago and ‘people change’, Duke replies ‘you didn’t’.

The next name on the list is Matt and Nathan remembers Matt West was on the witness list from when Xander died. The three of them pull up outside a house and see Vanessa parked outside. The cops draw their guns, but she tells them ‘there’s only a few minutes to save Matt’. She’s in pain and Duke runs in front of the guns to help her, but she tells him not to touch her, telling him there’s a propane tank that’s going to explode.

In the garden of one of the houses, Matt is one of the people at a busy (propane powered) barbeque. Duke and Nathan run and throw it in the pool together where nothing happens for a long minute until it eventually explodes. Nathan spots one of the kids from the pool and arrests him.

Audrey talks to Vanessa who says that she ‘sees the last thing people see before they die; just fragments’. She tries to stop them dying, but it doesn’t help. She says a disaster is coming and all the people on the list will die; she just hasn’t figured out how yet.  She says she touched a mirror that morning and saw her own death; she picks up a silver tray and apparently sees it again; arresting the kid Nathan just did (Brian) hasn’t changed it.

At the Gull, Vanessa is grateful for a shot of whiskey [I think]. She tells Audrey, Nathan and Duke about her visions.  Audrey says she could have come to them for help and Vanessa says she wanted to (got as far as going to the station), but was afraid they would blame her. Vanessa is frustrated that she can’t change anything she sees, but Audrey points out that they just did, but with the propane tank, saying ‘we make our own fate’.

At Vanessa’s place they help her collect up all her drawings and notes, they all have problems making sense of any of it. Vanessa wants to talk to Audrey alone and tells her she’s started to remember something of the day of the Colorado Kid murder. She’s had visions like this before and she was on the beach that day because she’d seen how he was going to die.

Vanessa says she was upset after Audrey’s visit and they realise Audrey triggered her Trouble. But Vanessa doesn’t blame her ‘I’m supposed to do something,’ Vanessa says, ‘to save people; there’s always a price for that’. Vanessa tells Audrey about her vision from the day the Colorado Kid died; a hand coming towards his face; a pale man’s arm, with a tattoo inside the forearm.

Left inside alone, Duke and Nathan talk about the idea of fate. ‘Let’s say a guy like me can’t feel anything, meets a woman discovers he can feel her touch. Seems like fate doesn’t it’. Duke assumes he’s talking about Jess and dismisses the idea of fate, noting that life is random; ‘we try to convince ourselves that this little movie we call life has a plot; but it’s not a movie’. And Nathan realises that the visions are of a movie and calls the women back inside.

When Vanessa says it all happens outside, Nathan and Duke both respond ‘Dockside Green’ - kids have been showing outdoor movies there lately and Vanessa remembers that Matt West is involved because he knows how to run the equipment. He was also at all of the other crime scenes.

They head down there and it’s dark by the time they arrive. They split up and Audrey asks Vanessa about Matt, she says his temper gets the better of him. They start asking people to leave and random stuff starts exploding. Audrey talks to Matt about the Troubles (which he’s heard of) and tells him he’s doing it. He reacts that ‘this is awesome’ and runs off. Vanessa runs after him and is caught in another explosion. Duke carries her to safety, but she’s badly hurt. The cops draw their guns on Matt, but he heats them up. Audrey drops hers and tells Nathan to do the same (which he does).

Audrey tells Nathan she has a plan and starts basically laughing at the guy ‘you actually think we’re afraid of you’. ‘Come on,’ she tells Nathan, walking off, ‘I don’t have time for this lame-ass bad guy’. He goes with her and Matt, furious at being ignored, effectively blows himself up out of frustration. Nathan glances back to see that there is nothing of Matt left and looks at Audrey with something like awe, or amazement, or fear. Audrey doesn’t look back; ‘I killed him’ she asks, sounding stunned. ‘You saved everyone else’ replies Nathan.

Duke is with Vanessa, holding her as he tells her help is on the way, but she tells him she’s not going to be OK and she doesn’t want to live with this ‘gift’ anyway. He tells her ‘you don’t get to just give up. There is no fate’. But she tells him there is and that she’s had a vision about him. She whispers in his ear and then dies. He looks stunned. The movie plays on in the background as we hear the sirens on their way.

Back at the Gull, Audrey, Nathan, Duke and Julia are sharing a drink. Audrey is struggling with the fact that ‘Vanessa is dead because I triggered her affliction’. But Julia points out that a lot of other people are alive because of it.

Nathan is poking at his hand again, but then offers a toast ‘Screw fate’. The three of them clink their beer bottles to Duke’s glass of whiskey. Nathan tells Duke he’s sorry about Vanessa and Audrey asks what she told him. He says she told him how he’s going to die - but not when. There’s a long pause before Nathan asks him how he dies. Duke pours himself another drink as he tells them that a man with a tattoo of a maze and four people at each of the compass points ‘grabs my face with his hand’. Audrey notes the similarity to what Vanessa told her about her vision of the Colorado Kid. Nathan sketches out the tattoo on a napkin; and Audrey says they found it on a body about a month ago. Duke feels this is good news, since if they found it on a dead man, he won’t be around to kill anyone. But Audrey and Nathan are still serious and Audrey says they know of at least one other person with the same tattoo; there could be more. “Well that’s too bad for them” says Duke, “because I’m going to find them first”, adding (to Nathan and Audrey) “looks like we’re on the same team”.

---

Episode 1.11: The Trial of Audrey Parker
TOTW: Ezra Colbert is able to predict people’s plans by reading their thoughts.

Opening shots of the Rouge looking pretty at night. There is a poker game going on on deck; Audrey, Duke and Julia, together with two other men. One of them asks Audrey what her favourite nut is. She tells him pistachios and he points out it’s not a nut, and goes on to comment she is not one for cards; tried to be, but never made it work. It turns out he’s letting them win and they’re suspicious because he took all their money last week. He says he felt bad and thought he should lose for a while, so they let him off.

In the station, Nathan and Garland have an awkward conversation about having dinner together; it’s shrimp night at the Gull. Then Agent Howard turns up looking for “Agent Parker”. Garland introduces himself and Nathan and says they don’t know where she is; it’s her night off. Howard pushes and Nathan eventually admits she is on Duke’s boat (“The Cape Rouge”) [I think this is the first time we actually get the name of Duke’s boat] for a poker game. Nathan is annoyed that Garland left him no choice but to answer and changes his mind about their dinner together to phone Audrey instead to warn her.

Back on the boat Duke is raising a toast over shot glasses; “Champagne for my real friends; real pain for my sham friends. To a life worth living.” Everyone but Audrey downs their shots, she throws hers over her shoulder. She checks her phone asking if there is a signal in this ‘rust bucket’ (which Duke does not take kindly to) and see 4 missed calls from Nathan. As she goes off to return the call Duke asks ‘You got to call the wifey’ and she laughs. When she speaks to him he tells her about Agent Howard; just as he turns up at the boat, to tell her ‘It’s time to come home.’

Another nice shot of the Rouge in the dark as Audrey and Howard go inside to talk and he notes she hasn’t returned his calls. Her leave of absence was dependent on her filing regular reports with him, which she hasn’t done. He points out she still works for the FBI and says he wants her back in Boston. He wants all the details of the work she’s been doing in Haven and she starts to tell him - about the woman whose moods affected the weather, and the kid whose knightmares came true. She expects him to call her ‘crazy or a liar’, but he just says ‘interesting’ and asks why these details weren’t in her official police reports.

Just then the door slams shut (we see a hand, but not whose it is). Audrey calls out hello and tries to open the door, but it’s locked; they are shut in.

Back in the station, Garland has brought take-out and Nathan is trying to phone Audrey again. Garland wants to talk, but Nathan isn’t interested, telling him he already ate, which Garland sees isn’t true. Garland says he has something to say to Nathan, then clarifies that he feels Nathan has something he wants to say to him. Nathan is not impressed ‘What makes you think I have something to say to you?’. ‘Because you’re my son and I pay attention’ Garland replies and Nathan accepts the point. He’s angry that Garland knew the Troubles were back, knew Nathan was affected and didn’t tell him. Garland didn’t think Nathan was ready to hear that he had a Trouble. Turns out Garland wasn’t impressed that Nathan responded to losing his sense of touch by going to the doctors rather than recognising it as a Trouble; he thinks Nathan should have known better. ‘You chose to ignore something that was right infront of you. And what happens when a cop does that? He gets himself killed.’. Nathan admits maybe he was in denial, but points out Garland could have called him out on that, could have helped him instead of ignoring him like always. Garland gives up and walks out.

Back on the boat, Ezra [though we don’t actually get his name until later] is still winning at poker and Duke is getting annoyed/suspicious. He tells them he’s out and bids them goodnight, but they don’t want him to go, offering to add more to the pot and give him an extra draw. He’s confused and asks them why they would do that and they admit he has something they want. He asks them what.

The Rouge looking pretty in the dark again. Audrey is walking up and down inside trying to get a reception on her phone, but there isn’t any. So she tries the windows [portholes?] again, but Howard points out she’s already tried both things and asks again for answers to his questions about her police reports. He asks her about the report where two men died of old age and she admits they aged ‘several decades in a few days’ and when he expresses doubt about Duke’s diagnosis of an ‘acute vitamin deficiency’ she defends it by pointing out that’s what the doctor called it. He doesn’t like her ‘tone’ and threatens her with reassignment or ‘bringing her before a committee’ if she doesn’t co-operate. She asks him what else he wants to know.

Back up on deck, Ezra has won again and they’re asking to collect on their debt. Duke asks (insists) that Julia joins him while he collects what the guys want. They go down into the hold/storage room and Julia asks what he actually lost - they had written it down and she hadn’t seen it. He tells her it’s a rare baseball card and she’s surprised that he collects baseball cards. He tells her he doesn’t and that he doesn’t think that’s what they came for. He’s moving boxes as he talks and then the door slams, locking them in. “I was afraid that might happen” says Duke as the boat starts to move. Julia asks him why he let it in that case and he says it was better than leaving her alone with them. The space he’s created in the boxes allows him to open a panel in the wall - it’s a mini armoury and he takes out two guns, telling Julia as he does so, ‘I don’t know what they want, but I know what I’ve got; options’

We see the Rouge out at sea as the sun is coming up [I’m not sure how it’s daylight already, but still]. Howard is wondering if this whole thing is Duke’s idea of a joke and Audrey points out he wouldn’t do something like that with Howard on board. Audrey finds a spanner and breaks a window to try and get reception on her phone, but it doesn’t work. Howard tells her it might have been a good idea if she’d thought of it before they were so far from shore. She tells him she’s going to send a text, but she’s not going to send it from here.

Back in the station, Garland arrives with coffees and pastries [with "Rosemary's" on the bag, I think], asking Nathan if he really has the harbour master looking for Audrey. Nathan says he asked her to check Duke’s boat, since he hasn’t heard from Audrey and can’t get in touch with Duke or Julia either. Garland isn’t impressed, noting that they’re probably just all passed out drunk and commenting ‘she’s your partner not your girlfriend, just let her have her girls night out’. But Nathan isn’t convinced, noting that Audrey doesn’t have girls nights out; ‘all she ever does is work’. He’s trying to log on to her PC, but doesn’t have the password. Garland tells him to ‘try the mother’s name’ and sure enough, ‘Lucy’ lets him login. ‘I may not be the best father in the world, but there’s a reason I’m the chief’ says Garland.

On the Rouge, Audrey writes her text and seals the phone in a jar to throw it overboard and float back to shore until it sends, joking that ‘it’s a government phone, so what the hell’.

Down in the store room, Duke is opening the back of the armoury cupboard. Julia is amazed that ‘you have an escape hatch in your storage room?’. He corrects her that ‘it’s the ship’s hold’, but agrees that ‘Yes, I do. I put it there myself’. But before he has a chance to go through Tobias [though we don’t actually know his name yet] turns up on the other side. Duke points the gun at him and pulls the trigger. Nothing happens. Tobias laughs and seals up the hatch from the other side. Duke is outraged that they took his bullets - all his bullets. ‘These guys have been one step ahead of me since I met them, which is both annoying and insulting’. Julia asks how they met and when he tells her a friend introduced them it turns out that by ‘friend’ he means ‘business associate’. She isn’t happy and he points out he didn’t expect something like this to happen; ‘I thought we’d play cards, I’d make a little money and a good time would be had by all’. She asks if it was a trusted business associate that introduced them. ‘Trust is flexible in my line of work’. Julia asks him what his work actually is. He tells her he buys things, sells things, and sometimes just delivers things. She wants to know what’s in the boxes he delivers, but he doesn’t. When she points out that FedEx ask what’s in the boxes they deliver, he tells her ‘that’s why they can’t do what I do’. She wants to open the boxes they’re surrounded by, but he’s not going to let her do that, telling her it’s none of her business.

Howard is still quizzing Audrey about the people with abilities she’s talked about, asking her what she calls them “The afflicted, the cursed, the troubled” she says. He says they should be arrested, but she argues there are no applicable crimes to charge them with. She talks about a man who plays music and it drives people insane ‘what do I arrest him for?’or a another man’s whose shadow kills people. Howard tells her he doesn’t care what she arrests them for, she should just ‘get them out of circulation and leave the moral issues to the lawyers’. She’s not convinced.

Meanwhile, her phone has floated close enough to shore and the text sends.

Nathan picks up his phone: Trapped on Duke’s boat. Need help , just as Garland arrives with information from the harbour master that Duke’s boat is not in the harbour. Garland suggests calling the coast guard.

Back on the boat, we see a crack open in the hull from nowhere and water starts pouring in. Audrey is looking for a secret panel, noting that ‘Duke always has a plan B’. Howard is not impressed that Audrey is friends with Duke, a guy who ‘ has a sheet going back a long way’. But Audrey is not surprised by his record, defending him as ‘pretty useful on these cases’. She finds an escape hatch behind the book shelf.

Nathan is looking through Audrey’s computer and finds that she was looking into a couple of poker players that were barred from casinos up and down the east coast, but that doesn’t really explain what’s going on. Nathan says he’s going out, but Garland points out the impracticality of it until Nathan gives in and sits back down.

On the Rouge, in the store room, Julia is pacing and Duke is sat with his (bullet-free) gun. They’re bickering. Duke figures the guys didn’t come to play poker, they’re looking for a box that they haven’t yet found and ‘isn’t here’. Julia is not impressed, asking what happened to him ‘how did you end up here?’ ‘I happen to like it here’ he says. ‘I used to think you were the coolest guy’ she says ‘turns out you’re just a petty crook’. ‘No,’ he says, ‘I’m an exceptional crook’.

We hear a little creak and he realises the boat is starting to list and must be leaking somewhere.

It’s broad daylight again now and Ezra and Tobias are still looking for the box. They argue, Tobias saying ‘I thought you could ask a man a couple of questions and know exactly what they’re going to do’. But Ezra can’t quite work Duke out. In his defence he hasn’t been able to do this for long. They realise the boat is sinking and they have to either turn around or find the box quickly.

Audrey and Howard are busy removing books from the shelf so they can get to the escape hatch. Howard asks her why, even if he believed her about what happens in Haven, he should waste her ‘not inconsiderable talents on this nothing little town’. She tells him that she understands these people, that she can help them. He isn’t impressed, pointing out that they are out dealing with killers and terrorists out in the real world while she is here ‘holding hands with the Children of the Corn’. She responds ‘At least I’m not like that one guy you trained that was chasing aliens, what was his name?’ ‘Hey, he was a genius. What happened to him the last few years was a tragedy’, says Howard.

[A couple of nice little references to other stuff here. I know there is lots more Stephen King stuff about, but I’m not going to pick up on most of it because I don’t know his work that well]

They both agree that Audrey’s methods are ‘unorthodox’ as she finally climbs through the hatch, then pops back to borrow some of the high tech gadgets Howard has with him.

Tobias has Duke tied to a chair and is punching him in the face. Ezra has a gun pointed at Julia and she tells Duke to just tell him where the box is, ‘It’s just a box’. ‘It’s not their box’ Duke points out. Duke gets hit again, and spits out blood, but he doesn’t seem too bothered. Until they talk about taking Duke back up on deck and leaving Julia behind, at which point he says ‘If you touch her, I’m going to start to take this personally’.

Ezra takes Duke up to the deck and they hear Julia scream from down in the hold with Tobias. Duke tells him he’ll give them the box if they let Julia go first, but Ezra doesn’t want to do that and says he’s going to tell him where they box is anyway ‘you can’t keep this up forever’. Ezra is trying to read his mind (picking up on various things including ‘naked girls, trapezes, leotards - wow, you’ve got a dirty mind)  and it becomes clear Duke is busy thinking about anything but where the box is. But the more Ezra asks about it the harder that is to do, until he finally gets it and walks across the boat to pull it up from the side. Duke’s hands are tied so all he can do is watch.

Tobias is on the radio to his contact, telling him their location, then leaves just as Audrey arrives and calls Nathan. She repeats the location to him and Garland goes to tell the coastguard. Audrey says the boat has been taken over by an Ezra Colbert and Tobias Blane. She starts to give Nathan the spelling but he tells her he knows; he read her file. She comments her password was too easy and he asks why she didn’t tell him about them before. She apologises and Nathan tells her Ezra spent time in a psychiatric facility for the emotionally disturbed - the diagnosis included ‘unusual prescience’ and Audrey confirms it’s like he knows what you’re going to think before you think it. She sees Duke tied up on the deck and hangs up to Nathan.

Garland tells Nathan the coast guard is on the way and appears to regard the case as closed, telling Nathan ‘nice work’. But Nathan points out Audrey is still on the boat and doesn’t want to accept the praise. Garland says he’s trying and Nathan replies it’s a little too late. They argue some more, Garland saying ‘I’m not going to live forever. I know you hate me now, but there’s going to come a day you’ll wish you’d just taken the chance to make nice with your old man’. But Nathan isn’t convinced and they argue some more. Nathan resents Garland for ignoring him after his mother died. Garland didn’t see this exact point coming and doesn’t know what to say. He apologises, but it isn’t enough.

Tobias goes to speak to Ezra, but he does not welcome the company, telling him to shut up; he wants things to be quiet. ‘My head is full and it hurts and everybody keeps putting stuff in it’. Tobias tells him he’ll leave him to commune with the fish for a while. ‘Yeah OK, good,’ says Ezra, ‘Fish are quiet’.

Water is seeping into the storage room where Julia is tied up and to the state room where Howard is pacing.

Audrey makes it outside to untie Duke and they swap notes, Duke wondering how to beat someone who always knows what your next move is.

Duke makes his way back out onto the deck and calls the guys, then starts dancing around and making random comments giving Ezra a headache ‘it’s like his head is totally blank, there’s nothing there’. Turns out his is following Audrey’s instructions via an earpiece from Howard’s box of tricks. Ezra accuses Duke of having a gun and Audrey takes the opportunity to tell him to strip.

Ezra can’t read his plans because he doesn’t have any and it throws him off balance enough that Duke can distract them and kick one of them over as Audrey runs out and gets a gun on the other. Once they have them, Audrey tells Duke he can put his clothes back on, but he’s not bothered.

Back at shore Ezra and Tobias (now sporting a black eye) are taken off by uniform police. Garland asks what happened to Tobias and is happy to accept Duke’s explanation of ‘rough seas’. Nathan asks Duke about the pump; it seems like the boat will be OK. Nathan is happy to see Audrey, but Garland calls him away. When Howard asks for an explanation of what happened, Duke comments it’s a small town, just a local dispute. Julia backs him up, saying it was all over a baseball card.

Howard and Audrey walk off and Duke asks Julia if she’s OK. She says she’s fine; Tobias didn’t touch her, just told her what he would do to Duke if she didn’t scream. Duke tells her he’s sorry and she tells him he should be, then walks off.

Howard is still asking Audrey why he should let her stay in Haven and she tells him it’s not about her job, it’s about who she is and where she comes from. And then she hands him her badge and her gun and tells him she quits.

Duke is back on deck, with the infamous box, apparently thinking about breaking into it. Then he picks up the phone, greets a someone in Japanese and tells them their package is ready to be picked up. He agrees to deliver another, but tells them his rates are going up. Then we see him put the box back over the side of the boat for safekeeping.

Howard walks up to Garland as he’s having a smoke, telling him ‘she’s all yours, she just needed a push, like you said.’.They talk about Audrey (Garland noting that they need her in Haven) and about the crack on the boat (Howard telling Garland he needs to ‘get this place under control’).

[No sign of Vince and Dave in this episode]

---

Episode 1.12: Resurfacing
TOTW: James Garrick, vibrating so fast he can’t touch anything and no one can see him.

Nice view of the lighthouse and the coast leads us up to a shipwrecked boat and a guy rowing up to it to check it out. He brushed seaweed off a piece of wood and we see the name Fisherman’s Honor. This clearly means something to him and he goes to check the wreck out, climbing inside, he finds a skeleton with a silver cross around it’s neck.

Audrey and Nathan arrive at the scene. “Do we really have a skeleton inside a boat? Is there going to be an eye patch or a dead parrot?” asks Audrey, amused. They joke and then Nathan (suddenly serious) tells her he’s glad she’s staying in town. Nathan confirms there were ‘at least five’ men on the boat when she went down, James Garrick and Andy Weaver went missing at the same time. James was a reformed alcoholic and people assumed at the time it was his fault, particularly Andy’s wife, Vera.

As they go to check out the boat and the body, a woman runs up to the guy who found it, calling him Hank. She is Vera and Hank gives her the silver cross from the boat, telling it belongs with her, not in an evidence locker.

We see a woman on her way out to work, asking her teenage daughter Brooke to look after her younger brother Michael. Brooke isn’t happy about this, but eventually agrees. We see the woman’s keys fly off the table, delaying her departure. As she finds them there’s an urgent knock on the door. It’s Vera, upset and waving the silver cross at her.

In the station, Nathan and Audrey talk to Hank, who we learn worked for James and Andy, building boats. They ask him about the signs of wear and corrosion  on the wreck, but he says with a year under water that doesn’t mean anything.

Back at the house, Vera tells the woman (Tracy) that the boat washed up and that Andy didn’t run off. Tracy is shocked because Andy wasn’t supposed to be on the boat that day. Vera blames ‘that husband of yours’ for needing help due to his drinking. Tracy counters that James was done with the drinking, but Vera isn’t convinced. They start shouting at each other and Vera hits Tracy. Then stuff starts flying around the room and Vera is flung back against the wall, Tracy looking horrified.

Audrey and Nathan are at Tracy’s and Audrey asks why Vera blames James for Andy’s death, Brooke replying ‘because Dad got him killed’. Michael objects and Tracy sends them out of the room to stop them fighting. Tracy admits she’d blamed Andy and that Vera has a right to be angry with her. Tracy talks about leaving town, but they encourage her rethink. Nathan asks Tracy if she knows where James got his parts. She doesn’t, but tells him to ask his ‘little league buddy, he arranged a lot of it’. Duke. Audrey is amused.

Outside Nathan tells Audrey James was their coach one year when he was 16 and says ‘he was good to me, even though I had a lousy throwing arm’. ‘Had?’ asks Audrey, ‘I’ve seen you throw.’ He tells her Tracy didn’t grow up in Haven, but he doesn’t know if they have Troubles in their families. Nathan suggests they could be looking at a ghost, but Audrey isn’t convinced.

Somewhere down the coast, Duke is counting out money asking a guy named Carl to set up a meeting for him. Carl is reluctant though, despite taking the money. Nathan pulls up Duke bluffs, shouting at him ‘hey, you’re late!’ For some reason Nathan goes along with this and waits without saying anything. Carl is nervous about getting involved with the people that Duke stole from, but Duke is insistent he hasn’t stolen anything and that he needs Carl to get him a meeting with ‘Stoney’ Duke has to resort to threatening a headlock and giving him double the cash before he agrees, telling Duke ‘it’s your funeral’.

Tracy is polishing cutlery at the Gull. Audrey walks up, asking ‘You have to polish every one of those? Remind me to tip better.’ Tracy says that everything that gets washed gets polished; ‘Duke hates spots’. Audrey tells Tracy this could be a Trouble, but Tracy doesn’t really want to hear it, saying her family isn’t Troubled and getting angry at the idea, given everything the town has already put them through - she feels like an outcast because people blame her husband for the accident.

Brooke is hanging out with her boyfriend (Jake) while at home with Michael. She’s trying to make out with her, but she doesn’t want to while Michael’s there. He pushes it and she gets angry/scared, as does Michael, until Jake flies across the room and hits his head.

Tracy is talking to Audrey (Michael called her after Brooke ran off). Tracy talks again about leaving town. Audrey suggests Brooke might be the cause of the poltergeist activity and asks Tracy where she would go.

Nathan tells Duke that James Garrick’s boat washed up on the beach and tells him he thinks ‘shoddy materials’ were the cause and accuses Duke of selling him those parts. But Duke is sad about the death of his friend. When Nathan asks him who sold James the bad parts, Duke says he would be happy to tell him, but Nathan has to help him out first, since he can’t tell him anything if he’s dead. Nathan is basically amused that he’s in trouble for having stolen something, but Duke insists he has done no such thing (Duke: “They think they have a reason, but they’re wrong”, Nathan: “Five minutes with you and the pope would find a reason”), getting angry when Nathan doesn’t believe him. Finally Nathan sits down to listen and Duke says that he was hired to deliver a box, as specified, unopened, but apparently it was empty when it got there. He thinks that Stoney (“the bottomfeeder that hired me”) set him up by giving him an empty box to deliver - and also paid him with counterfeit money.

Audrey finds Brooke, Michael having told her somewhere she used to go with her father. Brooke is angry at her family and she gets angry at Audrey and he suggestion she’s Troubled. She shouts and screams and cries [but nothing starts flying around].

Duke is trying to talk Nathan into his plan (“I get to screw Stoney and you get to bust a counterfeiter”). Nathan is not impressed however, at a plan which he summarises as “to use me”. Duke is exasperated (“Come on Nathan, we both come out ahead here”). Nathan is still not convinced, suggesting that Duke might not be telling him the truth. Nathan asks Duke if he remembers third grade, Duke replies “I remember that you really liked the Pet Shop Boys”). Nathan goes on to remind him of a time in spring, when Duke and a bunch of his friends waited for Nathan after gym class. Duke remembers and admits telling Nathan that Carla Rose had a crush on him. Nathan is still bitter at the way they stuck tacks in him back under the pretence of congratulating him, with the result that when he went to tell her he liked her too, she screamed at the blood running down his back. Duke points out this was 25 years ago, but Nathan is not letting it go, pointing out they had a pool going on how many tacks they could get in his back. Duke admits to 16 but tries to dismiss it by pointing out Nathan would never have talked to her if it weren’t for him. Nathan is not impressed, saying he didn’t talk to another girl for two years. Duke points out he was only 8 years old, but Nathan is not letting him off: “So was I.” Duke asks him if he should die for that and Nathan shrugs.

Back at the Garrick house, Michael is asleep on the sofa when someone throws a brick through the window. The front page of the Haven Herald is wrapped around it, with a headline that reads: LOST BOAT RESURFACES. GARRICK AND WAVER RESPONSIBLE FOR DEATHS? We see the paper start to shake in Michael’s hands as he has some kind of seizure and falls to the floor as Tracy tries to help him. He looks up, angry at the paper which scrunches itself into a ball in mid air and flies off to the other side of the room.

As Audrey walks up to the Garrick house, she passes a For Sale sign: “Tradewinds Reality Inc. A Haven Real Estate Company”. Brooke lets her in as Tracy is showing a couple around. When they go to open a door, Michael tells them not to - it’s his Dad’s office that they’ve kept as it was. The couple aren’t impressed and they leave.

Aerial shot of the coastline looking pretty.

Nathan and Duke meet at the Gull, Duke hands over a bag and Nathan (reluctantly) hands Duke his badge and gun. Duke isn’t happy, saying that Nathan still looks like a cop and he tries to mess up Nathan’s hair for him, but Nathan bats his hand away. Duke tells Nathan to stick to the plan and then walks around to the back of the building. Nathan takes a seat on the deck and (once he’s sure Duke’s gone), messes his hair back up again.

Over a cup of coffee at her house, Tracy tells Audrey about Michael’s seizure and admits that James had the same trouble as boy (in 1983). She mentions a woman who helped him and recognises the name Lucy when Audrey asks. James told her that Lucy helped him hold himself together but that until she saw Michael last night she didn’t realise he meant it literally. She asks Audrey to help and she agrees to try; “It seems to be the family business”

Back at the Gull, a car pulls up and a woman and two guys in black get out. She asks Nathan if he’s Sheldon and he says he is. She is Stoney - not what Nathan pictured. She expresses surprise that Nathan is “here to buy Duke another life” and when he says she makes that sound like a bad idea, she offers him a better one; they split the money, “Duke dies and we’re all better off”. Nathan replies, with feeling “You have no idea how tempting that sounds”. So he agrees and hands over the bag, but she spots the money is fake “You don’t think I’d recognise my own work?” She sets her goons on Nathan, but that’s when Duke appears from around the front of the building, “Nobody move; special agent, Haven PD” The guys stop and put their hands behind their heads and Duke winks at Stoney as he enjoys getting the better of her. Meanwhile Nathan has taken the guys guns, so that when Stoney tells them Duke isn’t a cop, he has their own guns pointed at them as he replies, “But I am”. Nathan arrests Stoney and walks her off to the car, getting his badge back off Duke on the way and pointing out to him that Haven PD doesn’t have special agents. “Oh come on now,” Duke replies “You can’t tell me that wasn’t special.”

In his dad’s study, Michael is telling Audrey that his dad told him that he might get the seizures “It’s like a sickness or something people in our family get. It’s like being out of control, like your body’s moving in a thousand directions at once. Like my mom holding on to me was the only thing that kept me here”. Audrey asks him if he’s ever felt like that before and when he says no she pushes it and he gets angry and a book flies off the desk. But he insists he didn’t do it and she realises something, asking him to go get him mom.

Once he’s out of the room, she says “You’re here aren’t you. You’re just trying to protect your family” A cup flies across the room. She realises where she is and is able to hold his arms, helping him slow down enough that she can see him. He recognises her, calling her Lucy. He wants her to tell his wife he’s here. Audrey realises he never died, he’s just moving so fast they can’t see him and anything he touches is affected as well. He agrees; either they accelerate or he just goes right through things.

Nathan asks Duke again to tell him about the boat and this time Duke does; “You’re looking for Sal and Nancy Fortuna, East Haven Metalworks. Hank was pushing James and Andy to throw work to them. The Fortuna’s cut a lot of corners; this won’t be the only wreck you can tie to them.” Hank was getting a cut for steering business their way and Nathan comments that “if he knew what they were doing, he’ll get a cut of the prison time too.” As he walks off, Duke tells him he’s sorry about the tacks. But Nathan just keeps walking.

Audrey asks James how he survived the wreck and he tells her he was never on the boat. James had realised he’d been sold parts. The boat was due to go out and he tried to warn them, but he had a seizure and no one could see or hear him. He’s been in the house the whole time, trying to speak to his family, having to just watch them. Like the first night when Tracy lay in bed crying and looking at the photos of their honeymoon to Nova Scotia and he couldn’t touch her.

Michael comes back as James fades and sees her with her hands held out. She tries to tell Tracy that her husband isn’t dead but she doesn’t want to believe her, until she tells her about the photos on the day he vanished. Nathan phones to tell Audrey Hank was part of it; he’s sending units after Hank and wants to meet Audrey at the boatyard, but she tells him she’ll look though James’s office.

Audrey’s going through his files when she hears a noise from the living room. The couple from earlier are there with guns and Audrey realises they are the Fortunas, pulling her gun as well. Michael has a seizure and while Audrey is distracted trying to help him the Fortunas get her gun away from her. The Fortuna’s discuss burning the place down to destroy the evidence, but Audrey sees a toy car move on the desk in front of them Audrey realises James is stood there and she moves behind him to touch his shoulders so that he can touch the Fortunas and they fly into the wall.

On the phone again, Nathan tells Audrey they have Hank in custody as she’s seeing off the ambulance with the Fortunas in it; their shoulders are shattered. Back in the office the Garricks are waiting to see James again and Audrey reaches across the floor to find him where he lay. He’s leaning against the desk and comes back into view as she holds his arm.

Tracy is so glad to see him, but he tells her he can’t stay; it took everything he had just to come back this time; he’s all used up. He tells them he loves them. He tells them he won’t go anywhere and points to the bell on the wall (from his first ship); “when that starts ringing, that’ll be me. I’ll always be here with you, even though you won’t be able to see me”

He thanks Audrey, thinking she is Lucy. He tells her that when Lucy was helping him, he shattered a glass with his seizure and it cut her deep on the sole of her foot, but she kept holding onto him any how. “I always hoped I get to say thanks”. Audrey looks stunned. He fades away.

Nice shot of the front of the Gull and then we see Duke and Nathan sat on the deck, playing cards with the counterfeit money over a couple of bottles of beer. Duke tells him “You did good back there, kept your cool. You know, there is a world of opportunity out there if you would just get over this whole law and order fetish.” but Nathan just tells him “You couldn’t take the competition”, making Duke laugh. When Duke says that he “saved your ass”, Nathan corrects him “technically, you arrested my ass” and Duke has to agree, noting “funny old world” and they clink their beer bottles together over their piles of (fake) money.

Inside, Tracy is laying out tables and Audrey comes to talk to her. Tracy is happy to see her. Audrey tells her that she talked to Vince and Dave and they’re going to make sure the town knows what happened and that she’s glad she’s not moving house. Tracy asks Audrey how come she could touch James when she lived there for a year without knowing he was there. Audrey doesn’t have an answer for her, but Tracy tells her “If this is your family business, you’re doing pretty good. I think Lucy would be proud.”

Audrey heads out and sees Duke and Nathan on the way. She stops to watch them for a moment, but doesn’t interrupt. Next we see her she’s on the beach where the Colorado Kid photo was taken, looking at a copy of it. She sits down and takes off a shoe and sock to reveal a deep scar on the bottom of her foot.

---

Episode 1.13
TOTW: Garland Wuornos, opening up cracks in things around town when he gets upset

Audrey on the beach, the site of the Colorado Kid photo.

A man stops by the side of the road, dropping a bag with SHAWSHANK STATE PRISON printed on it.

Audrey on the beach, realising that she was here before, talking aloud to herself / God “Is there anything else that you wanna throw my way? ‘Cause I gotta believe you got nothing left”

The guy with the bag walks up to her, starts a brief and slightly random conversation. She asks if he’s from around here and he says ‘yeah, once upon a time’.

Dave in the Herald offices and the same man comes in, greets him by name. Dave looks shocked and says ‘How you been Max’. Max says he’s been ‘pacing an 8 x 10 cell for close on 10,000 days’; he hasn’t had a hot shower since ‘85. Dave seems scared of him. When Max asks Dave how he’s been, he talks about working on the paper and Max makes a comment about ‘still singing that same old tune’. Max says he wants a job at the Herald, telling Dave he’ll start in a couple of weeks; there’s a few things he ‘needs to wrap up first’.

Garland’s finishing up lunch in the Gull when Max walks in and takes seat at the next table, greeting Garland by name. He’s angry at Garland and at his testimony which helped put him away. Garland tells him he wants him gone from Haven by the end of the day. They swap threats back and forth for a while, then we see the lighthouse out the window crack and collapse.

Audrey and Nathan are trying to figure out ‘the cracks that have been plaguing Haven ‘since the day I arrived’, but Audrey is distracted. Nathan asks her what it is, but she doesn’t want to talk. He tells her to go home and get some rest. She resists but he insists.

Duke walks up to his boat [carrying a bunch of flowers and a pineapple for some unspecified reason]. Max is sat there waiting for him, which Duke does not take kindly to, telling him to get out of his chair. But Max doesn’t move; he’s there looking for Duke; ‘John Draft up in Shawshank said you might be the man to get me a job. He also said that he owed you some money and if I wanted to collect it, that was fine with him’. Duke is not having any of it, and then recognises him as they guy who ‘got sent up for killing that family 20 years ago’. Max corrects him to ‘25’, then starts squaring up for a fight in the interest of getting the money he wants. Duke picks up some pipe as a weapon and Max comments that doesn’t seem fair, Duke replying that he’s ‘not interested in fair’ just in getting Max off his boat. Then he notices the tattoo (of a maze with a person at each of the compass points) on Max’s forearm and changes tack. Duke puts the pipe down and sits down as he points out that Max doesn’t want to fight; noting that he just got paroled and it’s not worth the risk of getting sent back inside. While he’s talking he’s reaching for a gun taped under the table next to him. Max replies, ‘They said you were smart. You’re ballsy too’, which Duke takes as a compliment, then asks Max why he’s really there. Max just says ‘I’ll find you at the Gull’ adding ‘Great shrimp’.

Garland is looking morosely out of his office window when Nathan comes in looking for a signature on some paper work and they start arguing for no real reason. Nathan notices Max Hanson’s file on the desk and asks if he got parole. Garland is very quick to tell him that’s nothing he need concern himself with and tells him to get on investigating the cracks appearing around town.

At a [very nice looking] guesthouse “Over the Way, bed and breakfast” Duke is pounding on a door shouting for Audrey. Julia comes up laden with groceries, telling him Audrey doesn’t want to talk to anyone; she is just bringing her cup cakes. He asks Julia to tell her a man with a tattoo came to see him. When Julia makes light of it he goes into more detail (“ the tattoo”) and asks Julia if she knows anything about any of it, but she says she doesn’t, telling him she doesn’t like who he’s become. Once he’s gone, Audrey comes out, interested much more in the cupcakes than Julia’s company and noting with approval that they’re Rosemary’s. Julia tells her Duke was looking for her and Audrey asks what he wanted.

At the Gull, Max is eating when Audrey comes in, greeting Max by name and asking him about his visit to Duke and about his tattoo. As the waitress comes to top up his coffee he moves at the wrong moment and the coffee gets split over his arm, giving us a good view of his tattoo. The waitress is mortified and runs off to get a towel, but he makes light of it, saying it’s a good thing they serve cold coffee. He starts to leave, telling Audrey he has to get to church and she tells him ‘you killed the Colorado Kid’. He’s angry at this, noting that Garland thought as much but that he never proved it.

In the Gull Duke and Audrey talk about the tattoo and the Colorado Kid murder. The waitress apologises to Duke for spilling ‘scalding hot’ coffee on Max and Audrey realises that he didn’t feel it when he should have.

Out by the coast somewhere Nathan is measuring a crack in the ground by some trees. When he gets back to the bronco, Max is sat in it, greeting Nathan by name. When Nathan asks who he is, Max comments ‘Direct; no flinching. I knew I’d like you’ and tells him he’s an old friend of the Chief’s. Nathan realises who he is though and doesn’t take kindly to Max putting his hand on his shoulder. Nathant points his gun at Max and he takes his hand away, noting ‘you can’t feel that at all, can you’. Nathan tells him to get out of town, Max saying he wants to stay, he has friends here; ‘One thing I learned in prison; a man has the right kind of friends, life gets a whole lot easier’. But he does walk off.

Audrey is with Duke as he asks a guy named Leo about Max. Leo spent 10 years in the same cell block. He doesn’t know about his tattoos, but says he didn’t seem to get any while he was there. He says he was a good fighter - he just kept going, almost like he couldn’t feel the punches. When Audrey asks why he would have come back to Haven, Leo just says that Max always wanted to track down some long lost family when he got out.

Max comes across Vince in the street. Vince asks why he’s there and Max tells him he knows why; ‘your brother owes me’. Vince isn’t convinced though and when he asks again, Max says he’s here to claim the family that was stolen from him and to watch the man who took everything from him die. Vince comments that Garland’s not alone and Max says neither is he; ‘I have friends in Haven’. Vince threatens him, telling him to leave. Max says it’s good to see that ‘someone in this town remembers who he is’ and to ‘tell your brother I’ll be back for what’s mine’, adding ‘next time I see you, I’m going to kill you’. Vince isn’t fazed though, asking ‘Are you sure? You couldn’t get it done the last time’ and grinning at him. Max just stares at him and walks off.

Duke asks Audrey ‘Are you sure you want to tell Nathan alone’ and she replies ‘No, but he’s my partner’. Duke asks if she already told him about ‘the other thing’ adding (in response to her confused look) whatever it is that’s ‘got you holed up living on frosting’. She doesn’t want to talk, but he pushes it until she tells him ‘I can’t’. He realises this is because ‘you have to tell Nathan first’ and when she agrees he asks ‘Do I have to like that?’ and she tell him ‘Today? Yeah.’

Audrey tells Nathan that Max can’t feel anything, and he takes it hard, realising it means they’re related and storming into Garland’s office asking ‘was there something you forgot to tell me? You put him away, you know everything about him and you tell me “don’t concern yourself”?’. Audrey is right behind Nathan and Garland asks for a minute alone, but Nathan says ‘you can say it in front of her’ and she stays. Garland tells Nathan ‘I’m not your father. Max Hanson’s your father’. Nathan shouts at him and storms off. Garland says to Audrey, that he wanted to tell him, but he wanted to wait until things got better between them. Audrey is surprised at the idea that Max let Garland adopt Nathan, but Garland just says that he was already in jail and adds that with the way Max treated Nathan and his mother ‘I should have killed him then’.

We see Max walking up the middle of the road as a crack starts to open up in it - bigger by far than any of the others we’ve seen so far, it swallows Max whole. As Julia checks the scene over, Nathan and Garland glare at each other as Garland leaves. Julia tells Audrey and Nathan’s she’s ‘confirmed that he’s dead’, commenting that it ought to make Duke happy. Nathan seizes on the idea of Duke as a suspect. Audrey strongly disagrees, pointing out that Duke went out of his way to help her look into Max - to help Nathan. Nathan isn’t convinced though, pointing out the other cracks that happened when Duke was around.

At the Gull they find a very jumpy Duke on the veranda; he points a gun at them momentarily before seeing who they are. Nathan points out that Duke’s afraid of Max and Duke responds that ‘normally I’d try and act all manly, but yeah; I’m terrified’. When Nathan points out he’d be better off if Max was dead, Duke replies ‘are you offering?’ They ask him where he was earlier and he realises something’s happened to Max, doing nothing to hide his relief. They’re both in cop mode, staring at him waiting for him to answer the question, but first he notes ‘oh don’t worry, I’m not offended that you asked’. He tells them he was there at the Gull, saying that if he could open up cracks in the ground he wouldn’t be sitting around with a gun in his lap and saying to Nathan ‘you know I’m not a Troubled person’. Nathan asks why Max came to see him and when Duke says he doesn’t know, Nathan replies ‘I don’t believe you’ and walks off.

Audrey tells Duke she doesn’t think he killed Max and Duke is happy to hear this; “Good. Can we celebrate my continued existence? I’m buying” But she’s not interested, pointing out that there could be another guy with a tattoo out there who could still kill him, and completely ruining his good mood. “Why would you say that? I liked you so much better when you were locked up in your cupcake room” She says that “If I were you I would be looking into the tattoo and not just worrying about one guy, especially a dead one. And she leaves him sat there with his gun again.”

Garland walks into the Herald’s offices, cigarette in hand. Vince tells him there’s no smoking there, but Dave tells him it’s OK and asks if he’s alright. Garland tells them “he found out today”, that he knew that this day would come and that there was nothing he could do about it “Well, nothing right anyway”. But they don’t know what he’s talking about until Garland (lighting another cigarette from the first) tells them that Nathan knows about Max. They are sympathetic, Dave noting that although they had their troubles, Garland took him in and raised him, even after his mum died. Garland says he doesn’t think any of that matters now, but Vince is emphatic that it does. He says he spoke to Max today, that Max said he has friends here and that this troubles him. Vince tells Garland Nathan won’t abandon him and Dave agrees, saying ‘just give him time’. Garland isn’t convinced, saying ‘I’ve given him nothing but’.

Duke is on the phone, annoyed at someone who apparently does not recognise the tattoo. Julia is waiting for him “Come to dislike me up close?” Duke asks. She tells him he plays the bad boy but she thinks maybe he “has a heart in there”. She has a photo to show him - her grandfather as a young man. He has the same tattoo on his arm. Once she has Duke’s interest she tells him to come with her.

In the Gull, Dave and Vince are having lunch when Nathan and Audrey come in. Dave jumps up to speak to Nathan and Vince tries to stop him, but Dave asks Nathan how he is. He also isn’t put off by Nathan curt response (“Fine. Also, working”), saying that he’s spoken to Nathan’s father. When Nathan replies “Which one?” their reaction tells him what he’d suspected - that they’d known about Max and he isn’t impressed, cutting Dave off to ask the barmaid about the photo of  Max. Dave pushes it, even with Audrey and Vince literally trying to pull him away, until Nathan shouts at him.

The barmaid tells them Max came in twice and they realise the time when he spoke to Garland matches when the lighthouse fell. They realise that every crack they know about matches a time when Garland was upset - it’s his Trouble.

In the station, they find Garland’s office empty. Audrey wants to talk, but Nathan doesn’t want to stop or think or listen to what she has to say until she grabs him by the shirt to make him, surprising him. When Nathan expresses doubt that Garland is his father, Audrey insists that he is, and says that he is a Troubled person and that she doesn’t think he killed anyone. Nathan isn’t convinced, saying she can’t be sure about that “he’s been lying to me since I was a kid”. Audrey points out that Nathan chose to stay in Haven - insisting that when they find Garland they get past their stubbornness, sit down and talk it out. They are angry, shouting at each other. Then she points out that Nathan knows him better than anyone, asking where he would go.

Duke and Julia walk through a graveyard, Duke asking her where they’re going., not impressed at her suggestion he be patient. She steps aside to show a grave with an image of the tattoo on it. And another (her grandfathers; R. Anderson, Died March 3, 1817, Aged 39 years). And another and another. The graveyard is apparently full of them.

Nathan and Audrey walk along an empty beach to find Garland, the Chief sat looking out to sea with a gun in his hand. He realises they’ve figured him out and says it hasn’t been easy holding it together. He tried everything he says; drinking, smoking, even going to church. But nothing worked. Nathan asks if he killed Max and Garland acknowledges that he did, though it was accidental. But says too that he doesn’t regret it. That he ‘hated that man, he was pure evil’. Garland says he’s figured it out, there’s only one way to make it stop, cocking his gun as he talks, saying they can’t just stick him in some lighthouse somewhere because sooner or later he’ll destroy everything; “this town, you. And that’s everything I’ve got and everything I ever had’. He says he’s been trying to hold Haven together, that the town is standing on the edge and he’s not sure he can stop it any more. Big cracks start to open up from him towards Nathan and Audrey as he talks. “It’s your time now. I’m sorry I’ve been so hard on you Nathan. I had to make you strong. You’re stronger now, stronger than I am. I’m done, I can’t be fixed” When Nathan insists that he can, Garland replies “You’re still not seeing what’s right in front of you. Audrey sees what’s in front of her”. Nathan wants her to tell Garland that it’s all going to be fine, but she can’t. She has no words and the cracks get worse. Garland says he was holding it together for such a long time, he says “I was waiting for you Audrey. Be careful. Not everyone’s thrilled you’re back”. Nathan asks him to let them help, but Garland just says “I love you son.” and there is just time for him to hear Nathan’s “Dad” in reply before Garland drops the gun and shatters.

Nathan is sat alone, up the beach a way when Vince and Dave arrive on bikes and greet Audey at the bronco. She thanks them for coming so that they can “make this private” but they’re glad to be there - Garland was a friend. They are all upset for Nathan too, Audrey pointing out that he’s lost two fathers in one day. Dave is about to try to talk to him again, but Vince stops him, saying ‘he needs her’.  Audrey asks them to gather the evidence, so that they can hide it - pick up the pieces and put them in the cooler box that’s in the bronco. They say they knew Garland for 60 years and it’s the least they can do, telling her to talk to Nathan. She asks if they know about what Garland said, about people who might not want her here. They tell her no, they don’t. She believes them, but once she’s gone, Vince tells Dave ‘you should tell her what she wants to know before she finds out on her own’. But Dave says no, that they should stay out of it as long as they can and let it sort itself out. Vince calls him a fool and Dave says “Well may be, but we’re still alive aren’t we.” Vince doesn’t have an answer to that.

Audrey tells Nathan how sorry she is, but he just asks he why she let Garland die - why she didn’t tell him she could help him, why she couldn’t give the same words she’s given to anyone else. He’s angry at her and she tries to explain that Garland knew there was no good answer, but Nathan tells her ‘you need to leave me alone’. She tries to talk to him, but he’s not interested, telling her again to go; and so she does.

On the Rouge, Julia is telling Duke she doesn’t want to drink with him, but he pours her a glass of wine anyway. He says she helped him today and she tells him he’ll have to figure the rest out on his own. As he’s saying that someone out there with that tattoo is going to kill him unless he kills them first, we see the same tattoo appear briefly on Julia’s shoulder (on her back, where Duke can’t see). She tells him that’s her mother’s world, not hers. She’s not interested in talking about it and she’s not sure she’s even going to be in Haven that long. She finishes by pointing out that she still doesn’t like Duke that much and by the time she turns to leave the tattoo on her back is gone. Duke’s angry though, watching her closely as she goes and then turning to go into the next room and to a blackboard with the Colorado Kid photo tapped to it, as well as one of Max and a photo of the tattoo [on the arm of the first dead guy in 1.05 Ball and Chain I think] and a drawing of it [the one that Nathan did at the end of 1.10 The Hand You’re Dealt]. Duke picks up a stick of chalk (left-handed) and adds a name to an existing list so that it reads ; Colorado Kid, Max Hansen, Audrey Parker, Julia Carr.

Back on the beach, Dave and Vince are collecting the ‘evidence’ and Nathan is walking along in a daze when he notices Garland’s chief of police badge in the sand and stops to pick it up. As the camera pans away, we get a glimpse of the cooler half-full of Garland pieces - pieces which appear to start shaking of their own accord.

In the station, Nathan opens the door still labelled ‘Chief Wuornos’ to find the Reverend Driscoll sitting in Garland’s chair. When the Rev tells Nathan he’s sorry for his loss, Nathan replies ‘I don’t know what you mean’, but the Rev isn’t buying it, telling him ‘your father was a good man. We need to replace him with an even better one … with the right kind of friends, a new chief of police could do wonders for this town.’ Nathan asks ‘Friends? You mean thugs like Max Hansen?’ and when the Rev replies ‘Don’t call your daddy names’ Nathan says ‘I called my father the Chief’. They threaten each other a bit more, the Rev promising to make Nathan ‘suffer, like the rest of your kind’.

Audrey is on the beach again, deep in thought when Nathan finds her, telling her about the Rev - that he wants to control the new chief. They are both appalled at this possibility. Nathan takes out Garland’s Chief of Police badge, noting that his ‘dad’ was holding it all together. Audrey tells him ‘that’s your job now’ and they apologise to each other, Audrey telling him he is ‘the one person I can absolutely trust. And if you’re going to wear this, we need to be honest with each other’. She takes his hand as she talks and sees him react - see that he can feel her. And he tells her he’s known for a while, but wasn’t sure what to think about it for a long time. She [finally] tells him that she thinks she is Lucy. He struggles to accept this impossible idea, but he tries.

Just then they are interrupted by a woman in a black suit asking for Audrey Parker. The woman says she’s from the FBI and Audrey assumes she’s here about Max. She starts to say he’s dead as she reaches for something in her pocket. The woman reacts by drawing her gun and then they are all pointing their guns at each other, Nathan saying ‘Haven PD, who are you?’ She repeats her statement that she’s FBI and reaches for her ID. Audrey tells her to keep her hands where she can see them. The woman replies “What am I going to do, pull out another gun?” and Audrey and Nathan share a bemused and startled look. Then we see her ID - Special Agent Audrey Parker, FBI - and she asks ‘Who the hell are you?’, but Audrey is speechless.

Chapter Text

2.01 A Tale of Two Audrey’s

TOTW: TJ Smith - whatever he reads comes to life.

The opening scene carries on directly from where Season One ended; with a stranger claiming to be Special Agent Audrey Parker pointing her gun at Nathan and the Audrey we know on the beach.

They shout at each other for a minute, then resolve the stand-off by all putting their guns away.

Outside the Good Shepherd Churd (Est. 1760, Rev. Edmund Driscoll) a young boy is puts a paper boat in the gutter where it sails down the side of the road. Duke walks up to the door of the church as the Rev is coming out and the Rev. greets him by name. It seems that the Rev. has asked Duke to come round, and he invites him in, but Duke wants to talk outside.

The Rev. says he’s been thinking about Duke’s Dad. “He and I were quite close. He was brave, he was just and he stood with the righteous. He understood the struggle that we face here and unfortunately he was one of its casualties.”

Duke doesn’t recognise this description of his Dad and says, “My father drowned at sea. I was there.”

While they’re talking we see the boy playing with the paper boat, which gets washed into the drain. He sticks his hand in after it.

When Duke asks the Rev what he wants, he tells him he wants to protect the town, he wants to help Duke. So Duke shows him a drawing of the tattoo symbol and asks the Rev to tell him about it.

The Rev says he’ll be happy to answer once he knows where Duke stands. Duke replies, “If you knew me as well as you’re pretending to, then you would know; I stand for me.”

The boy is still reaching into the drain after his boat and at that moment starts screaming. Duke runs over to him, the Rev walks on behind. When they get there, they find that the kid is fine, but that the water in the gutter and coming from the sprinklers has turned red, turned to blood. Duke gets out his phone to call the police.

Nathan and Audrey have the stranger in handcuffs and put her in the bronco. Audrey is trying to work out whether the stranger could be telling the truth, “I used to be someone named Lucy once,” but for Nathan it’s simple, “She thinks she’s you; she’s not. In this town that means she’s Troubled.”

Audrey asks Nathan if he’s thought about what to tell people about Garland, “When the Chief of Police dies, people tend to notice.” Nathan tells her he’s dealing with it, but Audrey isn’t convinced, pointing out he is in a cooler in the car.

At that point it starts raining frogs and Audrey and Nathan jump into the stranger’s car since they were stood nearest it.

Nathan starts to suggest a logical explanation (a tornado), but they both quickly dismiss the idea in this town. Their next thought is that the frogs were caused by the FBI agent to they have in the bronco so they go talk to her. Her phone is on the seat next to her and Audrey asks who she called. “My boss; Agent Howard,” she replies. Nathan comments on the difficulty she would have had dialling with her phone tied behind her back. Audrey replies, “I could do that.”

Then they hear something and we see a massive swarm of [presumably insects] sweep across the bay, followed by the sound of a car crash. When they get to the scene we see a bug-splattered car on its side and Nathan gets on the radio to Laverne, asking for ambulances.

One of the drivers has run off, the other is injured. Another car screaches to a halt behind the bronco and Nathan goes to deal with the traffic while Audrey helps the injured driver. The FBI agents points out she’ll need help to get him out of the car safely and offers to help. Audrey reluctantly uncuffs her and they get the driver out of the car together. FBI Audrey starts giving him CPR, timing it by singing to herself (“I’ve been working on the railroad …”)

Audrey watches her. “The FBI didn’t teach you that; Campfire Girls, right?” FBI Audrey agrees and Audrey looks stunned. Uniform officers and the fire brigade arrive and Audrey steps away to make a phone call. She speaks to Agent Howard who asks her how local cop life is going, “Oh, you know; cats in trees,” she replies. She asks him if anyone has phoned has phoned him today, pretending to be her. He says No and asks what’s going on. She tells him nothing, but he says he’s going to come and check it out anyway.

They see bloody fingerprints on the abandoned car and realise the driver who ran off is injured. Audrey talks to FBI Audrey, telling her “you have my memories” and getting a “you’re insane” in response. Audrey asks Stan to take FBI Audrey to the station. Duke turns up, asking “What’s more dangerous, drinking and driving, or bugs and driving? I guess I know why you didn’t return my calls,” he adds to Nathan. Nathan replies, “I got about a hundred reasons not to return your calls.”

Duke tells them about the blood running down the street in front of the Good Shepherd and Audrey and Nathan put this together with what they’ve seen, “blood, frogs, gnats”. Duke looks over to the gathered crowd a little way down the street and seems stunned at what he sees, “What the hell is she doing here?” but when he looks back she’s gone.

Audrey and Nathan discuss the ten plagues from the Bible. As it started at the church, Nathan says he’ll go speak to the Rev. As it started when the FBI Agent arrived, Audrey says she’ll go to the station. More bugs start flying out of the things around them; a fire hydrant, a mailbox, a canon, and swarm past them on their way off into the sky.

Nathan speaks to the Rev at the church. When Nathan mentions rivers of blood, frogs and swarms of insects, the Rev comments that “It’s the ten plagues of exodus. Haven’s become Egypt. Now we can expect dead livestock, boils, flaming hail, locusts, darkness; and the death of firstborn sons. If I were you I’d take that last one personally.”

Nathan says he’s surprised the Rev isn’t happy that Haven’s being punished since that’s what he always wanted. But the Rev says No, he doesn’t want anyone punished, he wants “the cursed to ask for God’s forgiveness and to rejoin it all in his love”. Nathan replies that “The Troubled don’t need anyone forgiveness; they’re born the way they are, this has nothing to do with God.”

In the station, Vince and Dave insist on talking to Audrey, though she tells them “now is so not the time”. They want to talk about Garland “He needs to be buried.” Audrey agrees, but tells them she needs to talk to Nathan and now is not the right time. Dave understands, but says she might be waiting a long time for the right time. Vince says that they own “a piece of land that would be a private and fitting resting place.” Audrey says she’ll talk to Nathan. Vince says while she’s doing that, she should ask him if he wants them to “put his name in for interim Chief.” Audrey seems to regard this as too much and walks off, leaving them standing there mid sentence.

FBI Audrey is handcuffed to a table, trying to get her head around the suggestion that she could have caused the frogs and the bugs, “What are you thinking; did I use my magic wand, or maybe my tricorder?” Audrey’s not impressed, “OK first of all, a tricorder’s just for readings, second of all; this all started when you got here.”

FBI Audrey says she’s done talking until Agent Howard arrives, so Audrey leaves her sat there as she tries to work out what’s going on and the FBI agent gets drawn in to the discussion, pointing out she should look at the order the events happened in. Which leads them to realise the events followed the path of the roads, until the crash when the missing driver switched to being on foot. Thereby clearing the newly arrived Agent Parker of involvement in the plagues.

Duke arrives back at his boat to find a woman waiting for him; the woman he saw in the crowd; “Evidence Ryan”. “Hello Evi. What do you want?” he asks. “Why do I have to want something?” she says. “Because your lips are moving,” he replies. She says maybe she just wanted to see him, maybe she missed him, but he’s not convinced. He asks her how she knew he would still be in Haven, she replies by asking what he is still doing here. He tells her to leave, but she walks up to him, puts a hand on his chest, “It’s been three years Duke. You can’t possibly still be mad.” He pushes her hand away, “As a matter of fact, I can be.”

She tells him there’s a job and he very clearly replies that whatever it is, he is not interested. She tells him she’ll come back when he’s in a better mood. Adding “and showered” as a little jibe as she leaves.

Audrey and Nathan knock on the door of a house, looking for a Bud and Arlene Shubert. When Arelene answers, Nathan asks her if she owns a ‘98 Plymouth Sundance and she goes to get Bud.

While they’re waiting, Audrey says “She seems normal,” and Nathan replies, “They all seem normal.” She asks for confirmation that he’s the first born son and he says “I thought I was. I guess I can’t be too sure about that any more.”

When Bud and Arlene come back, he asks if something has happened to TJ (their son-in-law); his car got impounded for DUI last week so they loaned him theirs. They don’t know where he is now though; they haven’t seen him since last week when their daughter Connie died giving birth to TJ’s son, Aaron. He’s been drinking pretty hard since it happened.

Nathan steps away to take a phone call, but soon comes back to tell Audrey they need to go. Outside town somewhere they stand in front of a field of dead cattle. When Audrey asks how far it stretches, Nathan replies that reports put it about a quarter of a mile. Audrey notes that means the plagues are getting bigger, and Nathan adds that they’re heading back towards town.

At the Gull, Duke is fixing a light fitting on the decking. Evi walks out to him making a comment about the drinks and he just replies “I have bouncers Evi.” He asks her to leave, but she tries to persuade him into a job; “You remember Macau [I think that’s what she says!]. Think twice as big as Macau.” He’s adamant that he’s not interested but she seem incredulous. She tells him he owes her, saying that she saved his life. He just replies, “And then you almost ruined it again.” She replies, “When did you get so sensitive? I know you still care about me.” His response is, “I don’t know how to make this any more clear; I don’t want to be in business with you. I don’t want to be in bed with you. I don’t want anything to do with you.” That slows her down a bit. She says, “Can I finish my drink?” He tells her, “Suit yourself,” and walks off.

Back in the station, Nathan tells Audrey he’s put an APB out on TJ Smith, noting that he’s likely injured judging from the bloody hand print they found on the wrecked car. Audrey comments that without a car they should be able to find him.

An unnamed uniformed officer comes in to bring them a report about an outbreak of skin burns - the boils that continue the pattern. The officer asks where the Chief has been all day, Nathan just replies, “I don’t know”.

As Audrey continues to plot the incidents on the map, FBI Audrey points out the pattern makes it look like their suspect has stopped moving. Just then Nathan gets a call about a carjacking - in the same spot as the recent incidents.

As Nathan and Audrey head out to investigate it, FBI Audrey asks to come along. Audrey points out that she doesn’t “believe in this whole plague thing” and she agrees, but says “somebody is doing something … it’s dangerous and it needs to be stopped.”

Nathan doesn’t seem keen on the idea, but doesn’t protest when Audrey suggests they take her with them but don’t give her a gun.

When they get there they see numerous people with boils on their faces. Outside a shop with a sign which seems to read ‘Steve’s Pawn Shop’, Nathan speaks to Steve, addressing him by name and getting called Wuornos in return. When Nathan asks him what happened he tells them he refused to sell a gun to some guy, who then “snatched that lady’s car on the way out.” He recognises the picture of TJ that Audrey shows him, “that’s him.”

Nathan doesn’t believe that TJ would have given up trying to buy a gun that easily and FBI Audrey steps in with a threat to call ATF and Steve admits that he sent TJ to “Little Mike; if you’ve got cash, he’ll sell you anything. He hangs at the Gull.”

At the Gull, they fail to find TJ, then it starts hailing - hard, and it’s flaming hail too. Then Audrey sees TJ and calls to him, but he runs off and drives away before they can get to him.

“I’m trying to get some units on the road to block him. But of course they’re busy. With the flaming hail,” says Audrey.

“So you actually think that guy did this? What kind of a freak could do that?” asks FBI Audrey.

“They’re not freaks,” replies Audrey. “Some people call them cursed, we call them Troubled.”

Duke walks by with a broom, “I just bought all that patio furniture,” and stops to ask FBI Audrey who she is, guessing FBI. He gets a “Yes” from her and a “No” from Audrey at the same time.

Audrey asks Duke how well he knows TJ and when Duke realises she thinks TJ might be behind the flaming hail he nods as though that makes sense, saying, “He’s been in here. A lot. Drowning his guilt in bourbon.” Turns out TJ was in Portland when his wife went into labour and died.

Just then Nathan brings over “Little Mike” - who, needless to say, is not literally very ‘little’. Duke tells Audrey, “Don’t upset him. He gets messy when he’s cranky,” before walking off with his broom.

Little Mike is not happy to be talking to them, but does admit that TJ had a gun when he left the Gull, “something about protecting his son”. The Audrey’s head out and Nathan hesitates. Duke is walking back that way and Nathan stops him asking “You got older brothers?” Duke agrees “A couple I know of; pop liked to travel.”

Nathan asks Duke to come with them, telling him “the last plague is death of the firstborn son. Might be me. Audrey could need help.”

“Why does everyone think that I wanna help?” says Duke to himself, but he goes along.

In the bronco, Nathan gets on the radio, “Laverne, I need a two mile perimeter around 55 Crane Street evacuated.” But Laverne just tells him, “Nathan hun, only the Chief can order that. You need to call him.”

Nathan doesn’t reply to her, instead turning to Audrey to say, “If this goes south I need you to take of the Chief.” When Duke asks what happens to him, Nathan replies right away, “he died.” Duke is shocked, doesn’t know what to say.

Audrey tells him, “I’m not going to bury your dad… I’m not going to waste a perfectly good cooler,” drawing an actual smile out of Nathan. FBI Audrey and Duke are a little disconcerted to find Audrey’s talking about the cooler that’s sat just behind them in the trunk.

Up ahead the road is disappearing into darkness. When they get to where they’re going they find the Rev stood outside the house and he tells Nathan he’s there to help, but he doesn’t agree when Nathan says he needs to evacuate everyone telling him “They are here to pray for God’s mercy and his forgiveness. And if you love Haven, Nathan, you’ll join us.”

Nathan tries to get the crowd to move anyway, but they don’t respond and Audrey points out they don’t have time to worry about it, asking TJ’s parents where he is. They tell her he’s inside with the baby and he has a gun. The two Audrey’s go inside looking for him and find him upstairs in the bedroom. They tell him to drop his gun and he’s outraged at the suggestion he might hurt the baby, telling Audrey to put her gun down, which she does. FBI Audrey picks it up, but doesn’t aim it and Audrey starts talking to him, asking him what he’s going. He tells her “What God’s been trying to do all day, I’m going to kill myself and stop all this.” He knows the next plague is death of the first born son and thinks that the only way to save his baby is to kill himself, he just wants to say goodbye first.

Audrey tells him he’s Troubled and tries to talk him down. The baby starts to cry and many of the men in the crowd outside collapse, including Nathan. Audrey talks to him, asking him what happened. He tells her about his wife, and she asks what happened today. He says he drank and she asks if he went near a bible. He says yes, but he’s puzzled. She asks when it was, “This morning; when even the liquor wouldn’t work I tried reading the bible, but all that did was remind God I’m still here and the plagues have been chasing me ever since.” Audrey guesses that he read Exodus and tells him that it’s not God and it’s not the Bible behind what’s happening, it’s him, when he reads.

She picks a kids book off the shelf and asks him to read it aloud. FBI Audrey comments “This is insane,” but she asks TJ again and he does.

“There was once a velveteen rabbit and in the beginning he was really splendid. He was fat, and bunchy as a rabbit should be, his coat was a spotted brown and white …”

Gradually he gets into the spirit of it and seems to enjoy reading to his son, who stops crying and starts giggling. Outside, the men are getting up, apparently unharmed. Audrey tells TJ to keep reading.

“... his ears twitched by themselves and his whiskers were so long that they brushed the grass.”

Audrey tekes the gun from him and he smiles at his baby. The Audrey’s leave him reading to his son and as they go, a shadow in the shape of a giant bunny rabbit moves across the wall.

Outside, the Rev asks Nathan how he is. “What if she hadn’t pulled it off? Some of your parishioners would have died,” Nathan says.

“They know great struggles require great sacrifice,” the Rev replies.

Duke tries to intervene, but Nathan brushes him off, “So, a couple of innocents die, your position grows stronger.”

The Rev says it has nothing to do with him, “I’m just a lowly sinner, just like you are.”

“You’re going to start a war. It’s what you want isn’t it,” says Nathan, and the Rev replies, “This is a war Nathan; on evil, on sin.” He tells Nathan and Duke he was hoping both of them would join him, telling Duke, “Duke, you may not wish to choose a side, but sooner or later a side will choose you. Until then, be careful of the company you keep. The lamb will never lie down with the lion.”

Duke’s relief at the Rev walking off quickly leaves him as Evi comes up, saying “Bug infestations, schizophrenic weather - how do you keep the tourists away?”

The Audrey’s have joined them by this point too and so Duke reluctantly introduces “Evi”. When she clarifies, “Evi Crocker,” Audrey asks, “You have a sister?”

Duke replies, “Unfortunately, I do not have a sister.” And Evi adds, “No, I’m Duke’s wife,” Audrey and Nathan both repeating this last word in surprise. Evi sounds surprised too when she notes “You never told them about me.”

Duke takes her to one side to talk to her, telling her “OK fine; yes I do care. Enough that I do not want you sticking around. In case you haven’t noticed, dangerous freakish things happen in this town. I know you; if you stay here you’re going to end up right in the middle of them.”

“Duke,” she replies, “I know you too. And the only thing you hate more than small towns are home towns, and yet you set up shop here? I thought it was time I finally found out why. I don’t know what you’re working here, but I’m going to find out.”

He replies, “Evi, believe me; the things that happen here, you can’t work an angle on them. There’s no payday for you here in Haven.” She tells him “I’ll be the judge of that; see you around.”

[Nice aerial shot of the police station building]

Nathan is in the station sending a text, when Vince and Dave come in. He tells them he knows what they want to talk about and Dave nods saying that people deserve to know that the Chief is gone. Nathan says “Tell them he was lost at sea.” They nod, apparently happy with this. Dave tells him he’ll “talk to the selectmen and have them appoint you interim Chief.” Nathan seems taken aback, tells them he’ll think about it. They leave, telling him they’ll write a story for the Herald about the Chief.

In an anonymous field on a hill, Nathan is digging a hole next to the blue cooler. He stops for a break; it’s open and he reaches in to pull out a diamond ring on a chain. Duke arrives with another shovel. “What are you doing here?” Nathan asks. Duke shrugs, “Just earning a few points with the new police chief. You could have told me about your dad,” he adds. Nathan considers this, “You could have told me about your wife.” Duke replies, “Fair enough,” then adds, “You been thinking at all about what the Rev said?” Nathan responds with a firm, “No.” Duke nods replying, “Yeah me neither. But just so we’re clear; I’m the lion.”

Nathan almost smiles. Duke helps him dig.

At the Gull, the two Audrey’s are having a beer together, agreeing that there are “things in this town that I can’t explain.” But FBI Audrey is not willing to accept that they have each other’s memories. She’s listing possible explanations “you googled me,” when Audrey cuts in with “Dayton, Ohio” and continues with a story about her third foster home and a girl named Theresa, “she told me that foster dad Jack had been coming in her room at night, drunk.”

FBI Audrey looks at her, says, “She was 12 years old.” Audrey continues the story, telling how she waited up for him the next night. They tell it together;

“He stank of cigarettes and vodka.”

“And when he turned off the lights, and he came for her, I put some scissors in his neck. He didn’t even know how it happened. But he never touched her again. It’s why I became a cop.”

“Mickey mouse scissors?” asks FBI Audrey. When Audrey nods, she says, “I never told anyone that.”

“Neither have I,” says Audrey. “Until now.”

Just then some men in suits walk through the door, Agent Howard among them. Audrey asks FBI Audrey not to tell them anything, but she doesn’t get a chance to reply before one of the other men is there at the table, addressing her as Agent Parker. She addresses him as “Agent Parker” in turn and we see the shock on Audrey’s face at seeing the familiar name applied to someone she doesn’t know.

“Agent Howard” asks “Agent Parker” where the woman who stole her identity is. She pauses for a moment, then replies, “She is, in the wind. I’m sorry sir. I think she was headed towards the Canadian border.”

--

2.02: Fear and Loathing

TOTW: Jackie Clarke: When people look at her they see not her, but their greatest fear. Also Ian Haskell who is able to take someone’s Trouble from them through contact with their blood. When he touches another Troubled person’s blood, their Trouble returns.

Nathan speaks at a memorial service at the Gull for his father, Chief of Police Garland Wuornos. “My father always said Haven is more than just a town; it’s a family.”

Vince and Dave tell him “Very nice,” and “The Chief would be proud.” Nathan tells Audrey he hates public speaking and she jokes, “Well now I know why.”

Beattie gives him a hug and then someone called Ian shakes him by the hand and asks if he’s seen Duke. Nathan suggests he check the boat.

Duke walks into a shop, greeting Frank behind the counter by name and asking if the beer he ordered is in. Frank turns around to greet the next customer and sees instead a woman stumble through the door with her face covered in blood. Other customers run and faint as they see a dog trying to attack them and their dead husband back from the grave. Duke whistles as he walks through the aisle with his crate of beer, then stops dead as he sees a man, face covered with a black balaclava and two maze tattoos on his arm.

Duke drops the beer and someone else walks past, brushing into him, Duke spins around in a panic, but when he turns back, the man in the balaclava is gone. Duke asks where he went, but the man who brushed into him just replies, “Where did who go?”

Back at the Gull, Audrey orders a sparkling water with an orange peel, Fraudrey joining her and joining in with the “orange peel” part of the sentence. Fraudrey says that if this keeps happening she’s going to have to start putting vodka in her soda. Audrey replies, “At least it’s not tequila. Remember spring break?” and they both laugh.

Audrey acknowledges the weirdness of their whole situation and thanks Fraudrey for “not turning me in to your Agent Howard”. Fraudrey says that it’s Audrey’s Agent Howard she’s interested in, adding that if they’re going to find out why Audrey has her memories they need to find him, and asks who Audrey’s Agent Howard spoke to when he was here.

Audrey lists Garland and Nathan, before adding Duke; they were on his boat for a while so it might be worth talking to him. Fraudrey leaves and Nathan takes her place at the bar. Audrey asks him if Duke is here and he shakes his head; “Too many cops in one room.”

Audrey notices his hand is bleeding. He’s annoyed and takes a napkin from the bar, but when he presses it to the cut, lets out an “Ow,” that surprises him. He slams his other fist on the bar. Audrey asks him what he’s doing, but he just replies, “I felt that. I can feel.”

Back at the shop, Nathan talks to one of the witnesses about the dog he saw (“I know what a mad dog looks like, one almost pulled my arm off when I was a kid”) and Audrey talks to the shopkeeper about the woman (“Burns like that? I haven’t seen anything like it since Iraq.”) Fraudrey talks to the young man who bumped into Duke - he didn’t see anything (“People just started acting crazy for no reason”), he was just there looking for his girlfriend, but he didn’t find her.

Duke comes up to Nathan demanding police protection around the clock, “I pay my taxes.” Nathan points out that he doesn’t and tells Duke to calm down. Duke is not interested in calming down though, “I just saw the guy who’s going to kill me some day. Do you know what it’s like knowing how you’re going to die?”. He adds, “I feel like I have a curse,” then realises who he’s talking to and says, “That came out wrong,” but Nathan is just smiling and this stops Duke in his rant about the man he saw.

“What are you smiling about?” he asks and Nathan replies, “Curses can be lifted,” and tells Duke that he can feel. Duke is amazed, “So if I punched you right now…?” Nathan tells him it would be the last thing he ever did, but agrees he would be able to feel it. Duke brushes off the threat, “You’ve been saying that since the 5th grade.” He asks Nathan what it’s like to be back to normal and Nathan tells him he hasn’t had time to process yet.

Duke tells Nathan that if he finds that tattooed guy for him, he will introduce Nathan to “some very lovely ladies who would be more than happy to help you process.” Duke gets out his phone as if to make a call right then, and Nathan stops him with a hand on his wrist. Duke adds “If you’re worried about the cost it’s my treat.” But Nathan isn’t interested.

Nathan walks back into the shop, catching his arm on the door frame as he goes and glaring at it in surprise. Audrey hasn’t been able to find any trace of blood from the bleeding woman the clerk saw and Nathan agrees there’s no trace of the dog either (no hair or saliva). Fraudrey adds, “Sheila said her zombie husband was dropping dirt, but the aisles are clear.”

Nathan thanks Fraudrey for helping them and for not turning in Audrey. She just says, “I want to find out what’s happening in this crazy town too.”

Nathan suggests hallucinations and when Fraudrey asks what they would have been caused by, Audrey comments it’s more likely a ‘who’ than a ‘what’. Nathan heads back to the station to check Garland’s files for records of anything similar.

Fraudrey says she’s been trying to come up with a rational explanation for “the things that happen in this crazy town.” Haven could be some kind of test site, or a pharmaceutical company’s been dumping drugs. Audrey suggests she take water and soil samples, and Fraudrey agrees that’s a good idea for a moment, before realising Audrey is humouring her; she’s already done all of that herself, long before.

Fraudrey asks how often this kind of stuff happens. As Audrey takes a call that they’re needed at the bus station, she replies, “A lot.”

At the bus station, people are running around screaming in panic and Vince and Dave are hiding from the crowd behind some luggage. Dave blames Vince for his idea to bring them there for lunch and Vince replies, “They have draft root beer. The kind with extra vanilla.”

Vince persuades Dave to take a look at what’s out there and when he does he sees a woman who looks like Audrey, but who has short, bright red hair and is dressed in a 1950s style dress and cardigan. She just looks at him for a moment and then turns away. Stunned, Dave sits back down behind the luggage, barely able to speak. He mutters, “Impossible. She can’t be here.”

On the Rouge, Duke is fixing some kind of electrical equipment, asking Ian “Why are you bothering me?” Ian tells him he has something big brewing, but he needs to get out of town and across the border to get it set up. Duke tells him he’s not taking any charters right now, “I’m looking for somebody.”

Ian tries to persuade him, “for old times sake.” Duke isn’t impressed though, “Old times usually consisted of you screwing up and me posting bail.” Ian says he’ll make it up to him, “I can pay; cash up front.” Duke tells him if he can pay, then he should ask Buck. But Ian objects that Buck doesn’t have the coast guard contacts Duke does. Just then Ian stands on something that crunches underneath his foot; a control dial from what Duke is fixing, and now it’s broken. Ian makes a quick exit, saying he’ll come back later, though Duke tells him not to.

The Audreys arrive at the bus station and are confronted by screaming people running from it. Fraudrey sees a clown with balloons and an axe and pulls her gun on it. Audrey asks her what she’s doing and stops her, seeing nothing but a young woman who walks off but she tells her to wait. She’s delayed helping a man who seems to be having a heart attack and the woman gets away.

In a now empty bus station, Audrey tells Nathan and Fraudrey that the guy will be OK and Nathan comments he was lucky that the two of them were there. “Not me,” says Fraudrey, “I choked. It was all just so real. I swear I could smell the popcorn.” When Nathan asks what she saw she tells him a clown, acknowledging it sounds stupid. Audrey interrupts her, “Wait - THE clown? The one with the teeth?”

“Clowns?” Nathan asks and the Audreys between them explain that it was her 5th grade carnival, there was this fun house and the older girls made her go in and he just came out nowhere - it was just a stupid clown, but it was “the scariest thing I’ve ever seen in my entire life. Ever.”

And then Audrey realises that’s what people are seeing when they see this girl; whoever or whatever scares them the most. Nathan says that would line up with a report he found, about a Bob Taylor who barricaded himself in his house for two days saying that Big Foot was after him. But this happened a month ago, so where has the girl been in the meantime?

Fraudrey adds another question, asking Audrey, “Why weren’t you affected?” Audrey replies, “I don’t know, I’m just usually, not.”

Audrey goes to ask Vince if he can draw up a sketch of the women she saw. As they leave Nathan asks Fraudrey if she’s coming, and she says “No, I think I need to take a little break from the clowns.” Nathan says to Audrey, “Clowns huh?” and she responds, “Don’t forget you can feel pain now.”

Ian returns to the Rouge and Duke tells him to leave. Ian waves a wad of cash at him, telling him he’s into something big. Reluctantly, Duke takes the cash from him, flicking through it as he asks Ian what kind of con he’s running. Ian just replies, “You won’t regret it, I promise.”

Duke peers at the money and then throws it back to Ian, saying “No deal.” Ian responds by saying “Vice Principal Delores Bachman!” Duke responds with “That was a sympathy …” before cutting himself off with a “Never mind,” and telling Ian “That is the last time you get to use that.” Ian readily agrees and holds the cash up to Duke again, asking that they go tomorrow. Reluctantly, Duke agrees and takes the cash.

He sees Fraudrey walking towards them and asks Ian “Is she here because of you?” But Ian doesn’t know who she is, and he leaves as she gets there.

Fraudrey tells Duke that the tattooed man he saw wasn’t real, “Apparently some girl is causing people to hallucinate whatever they’re most afraid of. I hate myself for saying that.” But Duke tells her this is “fantastic”, “great news.” He thanks her, but she wants his help instead. She tells him she needs to find Audrey’s bogus Agent Howard. Duke agrees that he was here, but says he spent most of his time with Audrey. “I was dealing with my own … situation.”

She asks him more questions, but he doesn’t have any answers. She’s not convinced that he doesn’t know, saying “You’re an observant guy.” He replies, “There was a government agent on my boat. I wasn’t trying to bond with him, I was just trying to get rid of him.” He adds “Speaking of which …” But Fraudrey isn’t giving up that easy. She tells him “nice try” but says she’s not that easy to get rid of and adds she can have 20 cost guard agents there by the end of the day. Duke replies, “Wow. Kind of sexy when you’re threatening.” She just looks back and reluctantly he admits that maybe his security cameras caught something.

In his office, Nathan is running his fingers over a white rose, which he drops when Audrey comes in with the sketch Vince has done of the woman she saw. Nathan doesn’t recognise her and neither does Vince. And no one from the bus station saw her because they were seeing their fears instead.

Nathan says they may have a lead, Brian Shaw (the guy who was looking for his girlfriend at the grocery store) was a witness to Taylor’s attack on his wife.

On the Rouge, Duke is showing Fraudrey something on his laptop. She is amazed that he “hacked into the entire marina” and we see Garland talking to Agent Howard. She thanks him and tells him she owes him one. “I’ll remember that,” he replies.

Nathan runs the white rose over his lips with one hand while driving with the other. In the passenger seat, Audrey hangs up the phone, saying “Alright, Jackie Clarke, 181 Seacon [or something?] Street.” Jackie works in the grocery store, but didn’t show up for her shift today. Nathan wonders why this all started today.

He’s still running the rose over his lips and Audrey just looks at him instead of replying. He pulls it away, but says, “Do you know the skin on your lips is the most sensitive on your entire body?” And she tells him he’s starting to “weird her out”. He says he’s still getting used to being able to feel. Then he says, back when she kissed him on the cheek, “that was the first time in years that I’d felt another person’s touch” and “I hope you didn’t feel too weird about it.” Audrey shrugs, “Why would I feel weird?”

Ian is knocking on the door of 181, “Jackie I know you’re in there!” She comes to the door with her hood up and big sun glasses. She tells him it’s not a good time, she can’t explain, but that he needs to go; she can’t see him any more. He doesn’t want to leave though, he asks what happened, “You’re not breaking up with me again without telling me why.” She doesn’t want to let him in, but he’s insistent. After he goes inside, we hear him call her name and shout ‘No!’

The bronco pulls up outside and Audrey and Nathan head in, guns drawn. They find Brian sat on the sofa, bloody knife in hand. Audrey talks to him as Nathan goes to check the house. Brian tells Audrey there was a burglar, “Just like when I was a kid, except this time I stopped him.” As she questions him more closely he gets confused, asking “Where’s Jackie?” Nathan confirms there’s no one else in the house.

Audrey asks Brian if Jackie’s been acting strangely and he says she had some problems a few months ago after her dad died. They broke up then and got back together a few weeks ago. Audrey tells Brian about Jackie’s Trouble and he almost believes her, but he can’t accept that he would have hurt the woman he loves. Audrey asks Brian where Jackie would go, but before he can answer they hear a scream from one of the neighbouring houses.

A woman tells them there is a madman in her house, as they walk up the path, drawing their guns, Audrey asks Nathan, “Are you sure?” He just keeps gong.

Inside, they call for Jackie and find a trail of blood. Audrey finds Jackie washing her cut arm at the sink who says, “I just needed some bandages. Mrs McCarthy was supposed to be at work. Tell her I’m sorry.” Audrey tells her they want to help, but she says no one can. She turns away from Audrey to leave, and comes face to face with Nathan who has come in through the other door. He jumps back from her, terrified. Audrey tries to see if he’s OK, but he waves her off, telling her to go after Jackie.

Audrey grabs Jackie as she’s leaving the house. Jackie tells her to stop, “Before I hurt you too.” Audrey tells her she won’t, and tells Jackie to look at her. Eventually Jackie does, flinching from the scream she expects will follow.  But Audrey sees only her.

Back in the station, Audrey cleans Jackie’s arm as she tells her, “I lived in this town my whole life and I always heard about wierd things happening to people but I …” She tells Audrey that it started after her father died. And then a couple of weeks ago, “It just went away, and everything was normal again.” Audrey asks about when it stopped and Jackie tells her she was hiding in Bangor when a guy attacked her, slashed her with a knife. Someone ran up to help her and didn’t freak out when she looked at her. So she came home, made up with Brian and everything was OK. She talks about how she just wants to be normal and be with Brian, “We were so happy and now it’s all ruined.”

At that moment we see Brian stood in the doorway. He tells her it’s not ruined and apologises because he “thought all this cursed stuff was crap”. Audrey asks him what about now that he knows it’s not and he says he doesn’t care, “I still love her.”

Fraudrey is on the phone in another office when Audrey comes in. Fraudrey asks if Jackie is “one of them,” and Audrey carefully clarifies that she is Troubled, then asks Fraudrey if Duke gave her anything on Howard. Fraudrey tells her about the conversation with Garland and says she pulled his phone records; Garland made a 20 minute call to an unknown number the day that Howard was in town. She’s waiting for a trace on the address. Audrey tells Fraudrey to wait for her when the address comes through.

As Fraudrey leaves, Nathan arrives and Audrey tells him “Something strange is going on.” He replies with an understated, “Bold statement.” Audrey tells him about Jackie thinking she had been cured of her Trouble (“Sounds familiar” he says) and that it came back this morning, when Nathan lost his. Since Jackie was cut when her Trouble went, Audrey suggests that’s what happened to Nathan’s hand earlier. “Someone who can steal other people’s afflictions by touching their blood?” asks Nathan, “Who’d want mine?”

Next we see the “Fisheries Museum of the Atlantic” and inside, a small fireplace which Ian impossibly squeezes himself out of. Then we see him break a glass case.

Nathan and Audrey are at the crime scene after the night watch man realised they’d been robbed. None of the perimeter alarms were tripped, so the only way the thief could have got into the room is through the little fire place. They note it’s a tight squeeze - small enough to painful unless whoever did it couldn’t feel it - and figure it must be the same guy who took Nathan’s affliction.

They walk across the room to the broken case, as Audrey notes that the only thing that was taken was “an 18th century children’s puzzle board”, Audrey notes that “it hardly seems worth not ever being able to feel again. Nathan says that if Jackie’s affliction came back when he took his, maybe he can only hold one Trouble at a time. And so they realise Nathan’s Trouble could come back (if whoever is doing this touches another Troubled person’s blood). Audrey wonders why he’s going to all this trouble though; according to the curator this is just a piece of Haven folk art, and doesn’t even have all of its pieces, “What could it really be worth?”

Then we see Ian with the puzzle board, and plenty of pieces scattered around it. He takes one from a cord around his neck and says, “Let’s see if this thing really works,” as he puts the piece (a house) in the board. Then we a house collapse.

The next morning, Audrey and Nathan are there investigating the ruins (not that there’s much left, it’s burnt down to the foundations). “The ash isn’t even warm,” says Nathan and Audrey notes that, “It would take a fire days to reduce a building to this.” They find a pair of glasses and Nathan says, “There were people inside. What could have done this?” Just then Vince comes up to them, “We need to talk,” he says.

In the Herald’s offices, Vince tells them, “Tristram Carver; sent away by his family on a colony ship to live in Haven as an indentured servant. He always resented the town that he saw as a prison.” The story was that he made the puzzle board, imbuing his hatred for the town into every piece. Then when he assembled it, buildings started to fall. “So the Troubles have been here since the beginning,” says Nathan. Vince continues the story, saying Tristram’s caretakers took the puzzle from him, but they couldn’t destroy it without destroying the town, so they scattered the pieces. “All these years the puzzle board sat in the museum, harmless, and the town’s elders came to believe it was just folklore,” says Vince.

Audrey points out that the Rev. would love to get his hands on something like this, as proof that the Troubled are dangerous and evil. Nathan asks Vince if the Rev. knows about it and he replies, “I doubt it; the secret was very well kept with the family.” Audrey points out “Yet you knew about it.” Vince replies, “Well. I’m a, very good researcher.”

Audrey says they should talk to the Carvers and Vince tells her the family died out, “There hasn’t been a Carver in Haven in almost 50 years.” Nathan asks him if he knows where the puzzle pieces went when they were scattered, but the scene ends without a reply from Vince.

On the Rouge, Duke is fixing the handrail onto the boat, welding something at the end, so the whole thing is hot. As he turns away, Ian arrives, grabbing hold of the rail before Duke can tell him not to. But unlike Duke when he touched it, Ian doesn’t react at all, stands there with his hand on the burning hot metal as though he can’t feel it. Ian is anxious to get under way, but Duke delays him, pointing out that he needs a new dial for the nav console, “If you recall, the one I had broke?” This calms Ian down as he remembers. Duke tells him he’ll go pick up another one and be right back.

In the station, Nathan is reading from a laptop screen, “Two weeks ago there was a robbery at a folk art museum in Maryland - a riot broke out, terrified people turning on each other.” Audrey adds, “He used Jackie’s affliction to take the pieces and yours to take the board.” Fraudrey arrives asking about the destroyed building, “I can’t wait to see how you’re going to contain this.”

Audrey says she had Stan go over the family trees Vince gave them, to see what families married in with the Carvers. He came up with Elliot, Robbins, Haskell. She’s still reading, but Nathan stops her there, saying Ian Haskell was at the memorial, realising “He shook my hand, he must have had a razor blade hidden there.”

Just then Duke rushes in, “I just saw the weirdest thing.” Nathan doesn’t talk though, just asks him where Ian Haskell is. “OK, that’s really weird too,” replies Duke, “because that’s what I came to tell you; he can’t feel pain.” Duke is confused by their lack of surprise at this and at why Audrey is asking him if Ian talked about a puzzle.  As they talk we see Brian listening outside the door. When Duke says Ian is waiting for him on the Rouge, Nathan says he’ll call harbour patrol, “We can’t let him get out of Haven.” Audrey objects it’ll take too long, but Nathan says they can have the harbour shut down in 20 minutes. Duke says he just wants Ian off his boat. Audrey asks Fraudrey to stay in the station, “If this goes bad we could use outside help; you’re FBI, they might believe you.” Duke is surprised by how seriously they’re all taking this, saying “Ian’s not seriously dangerous,” though he seems to reassess this a little when he sees their reactions.

As Nathan, Audrey and Duke walk up to the Rouge, Nathan says the “habour patrol are standing by; let’s take this slow.” Duke says Ian had a bag with him so the puzzle’s probably in there, but Audrey points out they don’t know how it works so they need to be careful about how they get it. And she reminds Nathan not to touch him, since he still has his affliction. Nathan responds, “It’s not really about me any more.”

As they get there, Ian has Jackie (wearing some kind of all encompassing black welders goggles) tied up and is pointing a gun at Brian’s head. Audrey pulls her gun and Brian says, “We just wanted to talk to him; make him take Jackie’s curse away again.” Ian tells him to shut up, tells Duke he has 30 seconds to start the boat up, and tells Audrey to get off the Rouge or he’ll shoot Brian in the head “and then I’ll crush this whole town”.

Duke tells him, “Ian knock this crap off! Give us the puzzle!” then adds, “What are you doing? What happened to you?” Ian replies, “You mean why am I not a loser any more? The Troubles came back, that’s what happened, and now people have to take me seriously.” Audrey tells him if he wanted revenge he’s got it, “People died today.” But he says that was just a taste and once they’re at sea he’s going to wipe the whole town off the map.

As he’s talking he’s getting more agitated and Jackie takes the opportunity to lunge at him, pushing him away from Brian. Ian fires his gun, Audrey fires back and hits him in the arm, Duke takes the opportunity to grab a gun himself from some hiding place at the side of the boat. Ian tries to tell Duke he was doing him a favour, “You would have been with me; safe.” As he’s talking to Duke he raises the gun, but he hardly gets it level before there’s a shot from the back of the boat; Nathan has taken Ian out with a shot to the chest. Nathan calls for an ambulance and then grabs Ian’s bag. Audrey reminds Nathan again not to touch him.

Nathan finds the puzzle in the bag. Duke asks what happens if Ian dies while he has Nathan’s affliction, “That means Nathan would be cured, right?” They both just look back at Duke and he adds, “What?! He wanted to evaporate the whole town and I’m supposed to worry about his feelings?” Audrey asks Ian if he knows, and he says he will, “happy ending, right?” But Nathan looks to Jackie and Brian on the other side of the boat.

He goes over to her and pulls the bandage from her arm, ignoring Audrey and Duke’s cries of “Nathan!” to rub Jackie’s blood on the back of Ian’s hand where it vanishes into his skin just before he takes his final breath. Then Nathan walks back over to Jackie and takes the goggles from her head. She doesn’t want to look at him, closing her eyes, but he tells her to look at him and when she eventually does, he just sees her. He smiles and tells her she has beautiful eyes. She looks at Brian and he tells her it’s gone; she’s OK. She hugs Nathan and his smile vanishes as he holds her.

The Audreys walk into an empty house, Audrey asking Fraudrey, “This is the address that Howard called the Chief from?” She replies, “Yes. The phone was disconnected the next day.” Audrey says, “Who knows how long Howard was in Haven and I never knew about it.” As they walk into the living room, Audrey notices a book on the table; Unstake my Heart (published by Stewart Books Ltd). Audrey picks it up, “This is mine,” and when Fraudrey says it could be hers, Audrey disagrees, pointing to the page folded back as a bookmark, “This is the exact same copy that Howard took from me before I came to Haven. That isn’t an accident. He left that for me.” Fraudrey says, “He left it for us. But how could he know we’d come here?”

In the station, Vince, Dave, Duke and Nathan stand around the puzzle board and its pieces. Duke says, “We knew Ian our whole lives. I’m not going to miss him.” Nathan says, “He was tired of being a misfit,” and notes that it must have taken Ian years to find all the pieces and that it’s hard to believe he did it all alone. Dave says they’ll make sure no one finds the pieces this time. Duke objects asking what exactly they’re going to do. Vince just says they “know somewhere safe.” Duke replies, “As a, fairly, upstanding citizen of Haven, I’m going to need a bit more of an answer than ‘somewhere safe’.” On their way out of the door, Vince says, “That’s completely understandable,” but that’s all the answer Duke gets.

Nathan thanks Duke for helping them out, and he replies, “I told you. I just wanted Ian off my boat.” Then he adds that he found out Julia Carr went back to Africa, “She’s scared of this town and I don’t think she’s the only one. In my experience, when people are scared, they either run or they fight. I’d start planning for both.”

In the Herald office, Dave is wrapping up puzzle pieces, while Vince writes in a notepad, the Colorado Kid photo in front of him. He asks Dave if the person he saw in the bus station was Lucy. Dave says, “No; I wish it was.” Vince just says, “I’m sorry,” and Dave glares at him, replying, “No you’re not.”

At the Gull, Nathan asks Audrey what she thinks the book that she found means. She says she doesn’t know, but that it means they’re on the right track. He asks how much she think Howard knows about Haven. She says that’s a good question, but a better question is maybe why Howard brought her here. Then she tells him, “That was really amazing what you did today.” He replies, “It’s not every day you can help save an entire town,” but she says, “You know what I meant.” He says, “My affliction is tough to live with, but Jackie’s is impossible. I can live a normal life, mostly, she’d never be able to.” He adds, “The Troubles went away before, they’ll go away again; I can wait,” but falters as Audrey rests her hand on his.

She leaves then, and he looks down at his hand on the table for a moment before taking a petal from the white rose in the vase in the middle of the table and holding it to his lips for a moment.

---

2.03 - Love Machine

TOTW - Louis Pufahl; the machines he fixes come to life.

Fishing boat, ‘The Maggie Kelly’. Someone tries to fix the equipment, moaning about the ‘stupid boat’. The equipment appears to move by itself behind him, dropping a huge load of fish on his head while he searches for a tool box. He doesn’t get up.

In the Gull, Duke is showing Audrey and Audrey the space above the bar, explaining that the rent’s reduced because he would rather rent to a friend. Fraudrey points out that it’s even better for him if that friend is a cop; “a good cover for the crook tending bar downstairs”. Duke just replies, “You’re … not as nice as the blonde one, are you?”

The women go outside to the balcony and Audrey confirms that Duke knows that “somehow my memories are really your life.” As they look at the view, Fraudrey comments, “This reminds me of a lake house some church let us use when I was 10.” Audrey takes up the story, adding, “It had those funny wind chimes with the old forks and spoons.” And between them they add, “When I’d have a nightmare, the sound of the chimes would make me remember exactly where I was.” And then Audrey wonders, “But where was I really?” She asks Fraudrey if she’s heard of Lucy Ripley, but she hasn’t.

Then Fraudrey shows her something she found in the vampire novel they found at Agent Howard’s house; a hand written note on the first page. It reads: Happy Birthday. HH 2 65/68 7 85. Audrey realises it’s latitude and longitude and it’s nearby. Fraudrey confirms it’s a “remote spit of land about 10 miles up the coast. No road access. Called Kick ‘em Jenny Neck.” They agree they should check it out.

But Audrey’s phone rings and she has to go investigate an accident down at the dock. Fraudrey points out that she can go and when Audrey doesn’t like the idea, Fraudrey points “You realise you can’t stop me, right? We know each other better than sisters.” Audrey concedes, just telling her to be careful.

As they walk back inside, Fraudrey points to the hanging basket hanging by the door, “Hey, when you get your wind chimes, I’d hang them here.” Audrey isn’t convinced though, replying, “There? Seriously? Maybe we’re not that much alike.”

Audrey and Nathan walk up to the docks in the rain, Nathan telling her at least she has someone to help her pick an apartment. She replies, “Speaking of, when are you going to move into your Dad’s office.” Nathan just replies, “We weren’t, speaking of that,” and gives her a thoughtful look as she shows her badge to a man stood by the injured man who’s now lying on a trolley

He tells them they have everything under control and they’ll call the coast guard if they need any more help. When he ends his sentence with “Officers,” Nathan corrects him, “Actually, it’s Chief,” and he replies, “You’re Garland Wuornos’s son. I’m sorry he’s gone. You’re Chief now?” Nathan clarifies, “Interim.”

The guy, turns then to the injured man, calling him Captain and telling him to “tell the Interim Chief here your story.” But first Audrey wants to know who the man they’ve been talking to is. He tells them Jimmy Halsey, “I own the boat and these three docks”. Nathan adds, “and the North East Marine Corporation, so you’re the one who’s doing all the big renovations around here?” He agrees, saying unfortunately he hasn’t upgraded his fishing crews, turning to the injured Captain to add, “if they keep mishandling my equipment I’ll get rid of them all soon enough.” The Captain [“Robbie”] takes a break from breathing in whatever he’s being given through the face mask he’s holding to throw back an insult, “I’ll mishandle you, you motherless scumbag.”

Audrey interrupts their developing shouting match to ask who’s driving the boat. The Maggie Kelly is starting to move off, but there doesn’t appear to be anyone on board and the Captain confirms “Nobody. There’s something wrong with that damn boat; it tried to kill me.” Audrey looks dubious, muttering to Nathan, “So what? Now it’s trying to escape?”

Some kind of crane lowers itself over the injured captain and drops a heavy weight on him, crushing him flat.

Audrey talks to Jimmy, who insists that “Fishing boats don’t kill people … it was a tragic accident.” He says he needs the boat back in operation and Audrey insists that to see the repair records first. She tries to raise the subject of the Troubles, asking him if he’s aware that Haven is a “special place”. He responds, “Yes, we have a lovely downtown, a scenic port and the Gulf Stream brings in the finest fishing on the East Coast. Very special.”

Nathan and Audrey compare notes, Nathan confirming that people liked the Captain. Audrey sums up, “So we have no motive. And our suspect is a boat.” Nathan replies, “Let’s see if this is her first offence.”

In the station, Vince and Dave bring Audrey and Nathan “everything we could find out about the Maggie Kelly.” Dave hands Audrey a newspaper clipping and she asks, “Named after a lobster princess?” Vince explains it’s a Haven tradition; little Maggie Kelly won in ‘98.

Nathan says he thought the builder of these boats stopped production in ‘94 and there’s a slightly stunned silence before Dave asks, “They renamed her?” As they look to see whether the Maggie Kelly’s specs match anything else, Audrey asks what the big deal is about renaming a boat. “It’s just not done. Bad luck,” says Vince.

Flicking through the file they brought, Dave stops with an “Oh dear. She’s the Seastar.” Nathan comments that explains the renaming, but Audrey points out “not to me.” Nathan explains that “Ten years ago the Seastar got caught in a Nor’eastern and sank to the bottom. Halsey must have floated her; fixed her up.” Audrey asks if it’s possible to fix a boat that sank to the bottom of the ocean and Nathan says he knows one guy in town who can.

Audrey and Nathan talk to a man in a workshop who tells them the Maggie Kelly is a good boat, “good bones on her, good motor.” When Nathan asks if he ever saw anything odd, Lewis is reluctant to respond, but says that Halsey told him everything was square with the families; when Halsey floated the boat there were bodies, still at their posts; they all went down with the ship.

Lewis’ other half brings him his lunch [in some kind of unidentified gadget - slow cooker?] and introduces herself as Martia Stauser, asking Nathan if he’s gotten to her note about the hot stove meeting. She left a letter at the police station “in the box your father had set up”. Nathan acknowledges with a “yeah” and Audrey tells her they’ll look into it, leaving Martia with her card.

On their way out she asks Nathan “Hot stoves?” and he says it’s something Garland set up, for people to leave a letter requesting a meeting and they would sit around a ‘hot stove’ and talk about some troubles, “more whining than anything”. He says he doesn’t want to do it and he’s going to put a stop to it.

They note that with the old crew dead at their post, the Maggie Kelly could be haunted. Then Nathan gets a text message: Get to port asap.

When they get there they find a crane has dumped a block of concrete into a now half-flattened car. The man they speak to tells them “Curtis is lucky to be alive … that thing [the crane] moved all by itself.” He walks off and Audrey says to Nathan, “The ghost crew’s on leave now?”

Nathan calls to Curtis and asks him “You ever crew on the Maggie Kelly?” Curtis says no, he never set foot on her. He’s there trying to make things safer for the dock workers; better equipment, new maintenance crews; he’s a local union organiser; “603”. He knows Jimmy Halsey, adding “I was talking to some men about new safety equipment; he came down started screaming.”

Audrey and Nathan discuss Jimmy as a suspect. His denial of the Troubles makes them wonder if he knows what he’s doing and they decide to try and provoke him; make him turn the machines on them as a demonstration/proof.

They talk to Jimmy, threatening to close him down and when he denies that they can, Audrey tells “we can close you down if you have an endangered plant” and Nathan plucks a random bit of grass from the ground; “This might be one.”

Jimmy’s response is “You’re going to shut my port to investigate some Troubles. You two are killing this town, I’m trying to bring it into the 21st Century.” As he gets more irrate with them, a forklift truck behind them springs to life. They all back away, but Jimmy steps by one of the boats as it’s propeller springs to life and the truck keeps coming at him until his head hits the blades and he falls down dead.

The machines stop moving straight away and as he checks Jimmy for signs of life, Nathan points out “They worked together; they’re herding us. The machines killed him; he’s not controlling them”

Inside the apartment above the Gull, Duke is sweeping up / dancing around on his own, when Evi walks in. “Look at you, getting all domestic,” she says. And he replies, “Yeah well, I learned it living with you.” They seem to both agree that, while she might not have cleaned or cooked, she was fun.

Evi tries to tell him she’ll take the apartment, but he tells her he already rented it to the Audrey’s. She walks up to him and he reaches for the broom again, holding it in front of him. She comments, “Wow, you really don’t trust yourself around me, do you? Which I find, encouraging.” Duke is saved from having to think of a reply by the arrival of Fraudrey and when she asks him if he has a minute he seems pretty happy to say yes.

Back in the station, Audrey sums up that they have “totally disconnected machines, kiling people on both sides of the human dispute.” They discuss a theory that it’s spreading inland and then the fax machine springs into life, making Audrey jump. Nathan jokes, “I’ve always hated that thing. If it comes to life, I’m a gonner.”

Audrey answers her phone and speaks to Martia Stauser. This reminds Nathan he wants to get rid of the ‘hot stove’ suggestion box and he picks it up from his desk [HOT STOVE written on the front] to make his point. But Audrey stops him; there’s a hockey puck shooting machine that’s gone berserk.

Outside the Gull, Fraudrey tells Duke, “There’s a place I need to go and you’re going to take me. Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck.” Duke isn’t keen, commenting “That’s far,” and asking for payment. Fraudrey pulls out a file and Duke’s expression changes as he sees what’s inside. We get a glimpse of Evi eavesdropping from inside before Duke just replies “When do you want to leave?”

As they’re getting ready to leave Evi talks to Duke, not believing that he’s simply doing Fraudrey a favour (“for ‘sensible shoes’ FBI lady?” she asks) and wanting to know what Fraudrey has on him. Duke talks about a job him and Evi did together, telling her the FBI busted the fence, he flipped and Fraudrey has photos of him, but she’ll give them to him if he helps her out.

While they’re talking, Evi sees Fraudrey putting a bag in her car and suggests it might help Duke if the file got ‘lost’ out of her car. Duke tells her it’s not necessary, but Evi doesn’t seem to be convinced.

At the ‘Haven Ice Palace’ Martia is telling them that she was trying to close up the rink for the season, there is a machine flinging pucks everywhere and Martia says that someone could have been killed. Nathan jokes, “When it hits me, at least I won’t feel it,” and walks up to it even as Audrey tells him to wait. He responds with a “What? I’m from Maine, I’ve been hit by hockey pucks a lot.”

Martia says she is tired of stuff like this happening which is why she is moving to a houseboat in Florida (and why she asked for the hot stove meeting). As Nathan switches off the machine, Audrey tells Martia to tell her what’s happened before. They go upstairs to find a piano playing itself, “I think it’s possessed, it’s been going on and off like this all week. Even when I had buyers looking at the place.”

Audrey points out it’s a player piano and it’s supposed to play itself, but Martia just replies that she didn’t load this song “I hate jazz; it’s doing this by itself.” Martia leaves them to take a look at it and it stops playing as Audrey sits down at the keys. “At least this isn’t deadly,” Nathan says as he takes a look over the machine. He points out that they’ve seen Troubled objects before (“taxidermy, drawings”) and Audrey agrees but adds that they always led back to Troubled people.

She starts playing a different tune on the piano and when Nathan says he didn’t know she played, she says, “I don’t,” even as she keeps playing. She asks, “How is this happening?” and he says “You had lessons somewhere.” She starts to say “I never … “ then corrects herself, “Audrey Parker never learned how to play the piano. Maybe Lucy Ripley did.”

As they leave, Nathan tells Martia to close up and stay away from the place until she hears from them. She says that means “Lewis is going to have to get on his game so he can get back to working on my house boat.”

Audrey clarifies, “Louis Pufahl?” and Martia agrees, “He’s always fixing things for me around here; it’s sweet.” Martia leaves them to it and they realise Lewis could be the Troubled person (bringing to life everything he fixes) since they know he’s worked on almost everything affected and Kurtis’s union could cost him his job.

On a little boat out on the water, Fraudrey tells Duke that, “You may be a criminal, but of all the people I’ve met in Haven you may be the closest to normal.” Duke points out “There is another woman around her with your memories in her head; are you sure that you’re ‘normal’?” She says “I think I’m normal; I worry about work, have relationship issues.” When Duke asks for more details, she tells him about “Brad; he’s a good guy, a doctor.” She met him recently so Audrey doesn’t know him. She says she hasn’t even told him what she’s still doing here “he thinks I’m on FBI business.” When Duke asks why she doesn’t tell him, she just says “What would I say?” He agrees that “I have the same policy with my … what was the word you used? Relationships,” he jokes.

Duke looks through binoculars at the land they’re approaching and asks Fraudrey what’s there. She just says “Ask me when I’m back.”

Back on land, we see a weathered sign that reads: “Louis Pufahl | Shipwright & Repairman | From big boats to little bikes - I fix it all!” Audrey and Nathan are stood by it next to the bronco, listening Laverne on the radio tell them that she has the list of municipal equipment that Louis fixed, and it’s a long list. But they don’t get any more details before her voice dissolves into static and Nathan says, “I think Louis did the radio retrofits.” Audrey wonders if “that thing” heard them “Can they listen?” Nathan points out that if they can listen they might be able to communicate.

We see an island and Fraudrey walking through the woods checking her GSP location. It beeps as she comes to a clearing with an old barn. She draws her gun as she walks towards it, cautiously opening the door. As she looks inside, she says “What the hell?” clearly mystified and then she walks on inside.

Audrey and Nathan go into Louis’s place, calling out Hello, but there doesn’t seem to be anyone there. The door slams behind them and machines start to whir into life. They try to leave, but more machines come to life to stop them. Audrey realises that they can still only do whatever they’re designed to do and suggests they run. They make it to the shelter of an old wheelbarrow through a hail of nails fire from a nail gun. Nathan suggests they wait until it runs out of ammo, but it fires at a gas canister as a flame springs to life next to it. They realise they have to leave and Nathan grabs a piece of metal as a shield. They run back through another hail of nails and get out just ahead of the explosion.

A car outside beeps and Audrey wonders if there is anything in the town Louis didn’t fix, but it turns out to be just the owner unlocking it with her key fob. As they walk off, Audrey notices four nails in the back of Nathan’s left shoulder. She wants to get him to hospital, but he brushes the idea off, saying he’s fine and it’ll bleed less if they leave them in.

Inside someone’s house, Louis is fixing a toaster. The microwave beeps insistently and he looks over puzzled, “I thought I fixed you.” The microwave door flies open and hits the keys next to it, which fly into the sink and fall into the plug hole. Louis gingerly closes the door and goes to reach for the keys, but the waste disposal whirrs into life and he draws his hand away. As he leaves the house, various other appliances spring into life around him.

Back on Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck, Duke is striding through the woods where we last saw Fraudrey. He’s calling out “Audrey Two!” annoyed that she’s been longer than the agreed hour as it’s going to get dark soon. All of a sudden he finds her pointing a gun at him. She looks scared and he tries to calm her down. It kind of works, but when he mentions the file she owes him, she doesn’t know what he’s talking about. He’s angry for a moment, but then he sees her fumbling putting her gun away and realises something’s wrong. She just looks blankly back at him.

Audrey and Nathan are on their way into a house (number 48) when Louis comes running out. Nathan grabs him to slow him down and he tells them something weird is happening in the house. When they learn that Louis got attacked himself, Nathan and Audrey realise that he isn’t controlling the machines. When they explain their theory to him, he doesn’t have any idea what’s going on. He’s worried to hear Martia was attacked and tells them, “I love Martia, she’s the best thing that ever happened to me.” He tells them Robbie is his friend and has offered him a job in Alaska. He was thinking about going until Martia asked him to move to Florida with her.

And this, Audrey tells him that the machines he fixes are hurting anyone who would give him a reason to leave Haven. They tell him Martia could be in danger, asking him what else at the ice rink he’s fixed.

Back inside the Haven Ice Palace, we see Martia walking across the ice to tidy up a broken section of glass. She’s wearing headphones so she doesn’t hear the machine coming up behind her [I don’t actually know what you’d call it - whatever they use to maintain the surface of the ice I guess].

The driverless machine has her pinned to the side of the ice rink and she’s calling for help as Louise and Nathan and Audrey rush in. As Louis tries to help Martia get free, the machine pulls forward, holding her more tightly against the wall. Nathan jumps up into the driver’s seat, but he can’t do anything. He wonders to Audrey what the thing is doing since it seems like it could kill Martia any second if it wanted. Audrey realises it’s sending a message.

She pulls out her gun and shoots the machine’s instrument panel, ignoring Nathan’s “Parker!”. She tells Louis to ignore Martia and fix the machine. She tells him he needs to choose the machine’s; to keep it happy. Martia’s upset, but he leaves her to go fix it, talking to it as he does. Once it’s fixed, it drives itself away from her just a little. Nathan takes her off the ice as Audrey tells Louis he needs to “...stay here. You need to stay here in Haven. Let her go to Florida.” It takes a moment, but he seems to accept the inevitability of this.

In the station, Fraudrey is sitting looking stunned, while Duke talks to Nathan and Audrey. Audrey goes to talk to Fraudrey, and asks if she knows where she is. Fraudrey looks around before carefully replying, “A police station.” Then jokes, “I figured that out all by myself, I should be a detective.”

When Audrey asks if she knows who she is, she starts of with a firm “Yes,” but then falters as she realises she doesn’t have anything to add to that. Audrey tells her it’s OK. “I’ll tell you. Your name is Audrey Parker  You like matinees in empty theatres and you hate runny eggs.” Fraudrey smiles and asks “what else?” Audrey tells her she’s an FBI agent, “You became an FBI agent because you felt that if you could help people in trouble that you could connect.” When Fraudrey replies, “I’m sorry; I don’t remember any of that.” Audrey tells her it’s OK, “It’s OK because I do…. We’re like sisters.”

When Audrey goes back to Duke and Nathan on the other side of the room, Duke says, “It’s like the day we found the Colorado Kid, none of us remember anything. Audrey wonders how they can help Fraudrey and Nathan says they need to figure out what’s really going on. But Audrey’s thinking more immediately “She needs somebody to take care of her.” And Duke says he knows who they should call.

When Brad arrives, Audrey tells him someone found her on a remote beach. When he goes to talk to her, she struggles with it, but she remembers his name and gives him a hug. He suggests they go home and she says yes. As she goes to grab her coat, Audrey tells him he’s the first person she’s remembered “She must really care about you.” He just replies “I care about her too.”

As they go, Fraudrey thanks Audrey, though she seems to have forgotten her name.

Duke is drinking a mug of something outside the Gull when Evi walks up and greets him with “Morning,” asking him how it went with his FBI lady and if he got his file. He tells her yes “all good.” But she doesn’t believe him, because she has the file herself. She tells him she stole it from her car because she thought Duke was in trouble. And so now she’s angry that he lied about what’s in the file, “There was nothing in this for me except helping you; my mistake.” And she walks off, leaving him with the file.

Audrey and Nathan walk through the same woods, Audrey checking their location co-ordinates. They talk about Fraudrey and she says she wishes she could help more. Nathan insists she helps a lot of people, and she wonders if that’s why she’s here. She talks about wanting to find out who she is and where she’s from and how Haven is her only lead in that. Nathan tells her they’ll figure it out.

Just then the GPS tracker she has beeps. They are in the same clearing, only now the barn’s gone. There is a very obvious mark on the ground, so they know that something was there. “So we keep looking,” says Nathan.

Back at his table outside the Gull, Duke hesitates over the file, but then opens it up to find an old map, with the tattoo symbol in the corner.

At Louis’s workshop, we hear him working inside as Martia leaves the slow cooker [or whatever it was from before] outside, underneath the ‘Closed until further notice’ sign. She’s upset and she hesitates but then leaves.

In the station, Nathan is sorting some stuff out on his desk when he sees the ‘hot stove’ box. He takes the letters out and opens the first one up, sitting back to read through it. On the balcony outside the apartment above the Gull, a windchime hangs in the spot that Fraudrey suggested. Inside, Audrey plays the piano.

[Some screenshots that caught my eye; here]

2.04 - Sparks & Recreation

TOTW: Lori Fletcher; when she gets upset she generates sparks of electricity around her.

Alongside a sign reading “Sea dogs vs Cutters - Penobscot Bay Pee Wee Baseball League (East Haven - Sea Dogs, West Haven - Cutters)” we see an advert for the Haven Herald “Published Weekly [something illegible] $1” [and one which is hard to read, but might say, “Caldwell’s Corner Gifts”]

People are watching the kids play baseball; it’s a nice relaxed summer’s day. A bird lands on a floodlight and gets electrocuted in a flurry of sparks.

Nathan, wearing a “Sea Dogs” baseball cap, is hurrying Audrey along telling her “It’s the biggest game of the season,” (though he still takes a moment to buy a hot dog). He explains to her that “A boy grows up in Haven, he plays baseball for the Sea Dogs or the Cutters; everybody picks a side. It’s been a tradition for 50 years; blue or red.” She doesn’t seem that enthusiastic about the event but he tells her to give it a shot “maybe some part of you likes baseball.”

They bump into the Rev. [who is with someone who I’m pretty sure is the same guy as the uniform cop who has a few lines in 2.01 - A Tale of Two Audreys, and who according to the commentary for that episode, was originally intended as a bigger character - https://cookiedoughmeagain.tumblr.com/post/160127422366/haven-season-two-dvd-commentary-a-tale-of-two ]. Nathan and the Rev exchange curt greetings; “Nathan.” “Reverend.” the Rev. adds “Officer Parker.” and Nathan adds “Alan.” Nathan and the Rev. glare at each other for a moment until the Rev. offers a flat “Hi Ho Sea Dogs” that Nathan returns just as formally, and then the Rev. walks on, followed by Alan.

The camera pans around and we see some more adverts up on the fence around the baseball field: “Big Benjy’s Ice Cream - Haven’s finest homemade”, “Lobster Pups. Try one today”, and a list of seven “Field Rules”.

As Nathan and Audrey sit down, an announcement on the tannoy introduces the major “accompanied by his lovely wife Felicia, Mayor Richard Brody!” The crowd goes mad, and Audrey reluctantly stands along with them, slightly bemused by the level of applause. The Mayor throws the first ball, fluffs it, and the cheering carries on. “He’s a great man. Wow, what a pitch,” says Nathan.

The floodlights flash on and off. The game begins, the crowd cheers and boos, apparently upset by the referee’s decision. The coach walks up to him, annoyed, “What the hell are you doing Kunkel? That kid was out by a mile.” As the coach continues to shout at him, Nathan tells Audrey “I believe that’s the mayor’s kid,” and she replies, “He’s kind of a jerk.” The argument on the field continues, with the coach saying “You should have called him out,” and the ref replying, “Except he was safe! Get back to the dugout Chris,” and the crowd takes up the chant of “Safe, Safe.”

Then the Mayor steps onto the field, “Come on Kunkel, you blew the call! The kid was out, anyone can see that. Just admit it and can get back to playing baseball,” addressing the last to the crowd who then take up the chant, “Out! Out!”

Audrey wonders what happened to change everyone’s mind so quickly, but Nathan just says “Probably wasn’t the best call.” In the face of the continued chant all around him, there’s not much the ref can do but call the kid out, and the crowd goes wild..

As the coach walks back to the dugout the flood lights start to flash and buzz until sparks of lightning arch from one to another around the field. The crowd panics and runs and Nathan calls for everyone to get away from the dugout. One kid is left in the middle of the field and Audrey runs to push him out of the way just before a flood light falls where he was standing. Some part of a light falls and hits the ref in the arm, and gets a shock from the electricity sparking around everywhere.

A guy is looking at some fried electrics, “You want the scientific explanation?” Audrey, sounding a little surprised, asks if he has one and he continues, “Massive surge of power overloads the system, blows out your lights. Charge goes to the closest grounded object, that’d be your back stop.” He walks with them, overstuff tool belt at his hip, and when Audrey asks what creates a power surge like that, he replies, “That’s where you might have to get creative.” Nathan doesn’t want to get creative though and asks if someone sabotaged the grid. The reply comes that a person “can’t just dial up a thousand gigawatts. You’d need an electromagnetic pulse. Of course, then we’d all be dead. So, like I said, you might have to get creative.”

Frustrated, Nathan comments, “The Rev’s gonna eat this up; ‘Haven’s descent continues’.” The as-yet-unnamed guy they’re talking to tells them, “It’ll look normal by lunch; make it work in a couple days.” Audrey’s impressed, “You do electrical and construction?” He just replies, “I’m Dwight. I clean things up.” Then he adds, “That’s what your Dad and I used to call it,” with a little wink at Nathan [who expresses his surprise with a little backwards motion of his head, but doesn’t say anything]. As Dwight walks off, Audrey says, “So your Dad had a cleaner. Named Dwight.” Nathan just sighs and replies, “Nothing surprises me any more.”

They discuss the possibilities of a Troubled person triggering the electrical surge and whether they were going after a particular target, or who would have gained from it. They fix on the possibility that the referee Kunkel (now in the hospital) was trying to get his own back on the crowd after getting shouted down.

We see the exterior of “Haven Regional Hospital” and then Audrey and Nathan talking to Kunkel while a woman attends to his arm. He seems annoyed but calm. Audrey asks him about the mayor, “How’d you feel about him calling you out like that?” and he questions the implication that he blew out the lights. Just then the mayor walks in and Kunkel sits up a little taller, “Are you here to see me Mr Mayor?” he asks and gets a flat “No.” in reply; the mayor is there to raise funds for a new pediatrics ward.” Kunkel tells the room, “That is a great man,” and everyone seems to agree except Audrey who is puzzled. When the mayor asks Nathan to walk with him, Audrey’s bemusement only increases at how happy this seems to make Nathan.

As they walk along the corridor, the mayor tells Nathan, “I’d like to hear that yesterday’s light show was a freak accident.” With Audrey catching up behind them, Nathan admits that they are looking into the possibility of an EMP and the mayor replies, “Good. I need you to tell that to the reporters.” Nathan’s reluctant but, over Audrey’s protests, he agrees to the “short statement” to the press that the mayor asks for.

The mayor walks off to take a phone call and Audrey asks Nathan, “Are you sucking up to him for a reason, or do you just worship him like everyone else in this town.” Nathan’s confused and when he protests that he doesn’t worship him, Audrey points out, “You just agreed to speak in public, about an electromagnetic pulse that never happened.” Nathan replies “I guess I did,” and Audrey ponders, “there’s something wierd about this guy”. Behind them, the mayor is arguing on the phone, but it’s not clear who to or what about.

Outside, Vince and Dave are in reporter mode, there for the press conference. When Audrey walks up to them, Dave greets her with “What’s the story, morning glory?” but she just gets straight to the point with a question of her own, “Do you guys think electricity can shape people’s thoughts?” They’re a little taken aback, but Vince points out that “the brain is just a box of wires.” Audrey wonders if that’s how the mayor gets people to like him.

But Vince and Dave are distracted from reacting to Audrey’s statement that the way people feel about the mayor is “totally unnatural” but the arrival of the man himself. “There he is!” says Vince, “I love that guy.” And they rush off to join the enthusiastic crowd infront of the waiting microphone.

As the Mayor starts speaking, there is a flash of electricity from the microphone that knocks him over. Nathan calls for help as he rushes over to the mayor, but when he gets there and checks his pulse, he shakes his head at Audrey; the mayor is dead. Audrey comments on the death of their main suspect.

Chris Brody pushes through the crowd, “Dad?” Chris appears surprised by the level of sympathy from the crowd, with mutters of ‘love you’ and ‘great man’ around him. Nathan says, “No one should have to see their father like this. Especially not a great man like Chris Brody,” and walks up to him to put his hand on Chris’s shoulder. Audrey watches on, bemused.

In a little wooded island, Duke is walking through the trees, checking the map with the tattoo symbol. He thinks he’s found the spot where he’s going to start digging and walks forward, only to fall in a big hole that someone else has already dug. That turns out to be Evi, standing over him and accusing him of lying to her about the ‘treasure map’. He tries to tell her it’s not about treasure, but she doesn’t want to believe him, “It has an ‘X’ on it Duke!”

He asks if she read the file, and she summarises, clearly uninterested “An FBI interrogation of a killer, being hunted by a scary tattoo man, and this special secret of his.” Duke interrupts her, explaining that the secret is “how this guy stopped the tattoo people before they got to him. And considering that one of them is supposed to kill me, it’s a secret I would like in on.”

He explains about the tattoo and the vision of how he’s going to die and how whatever the map points to might help him stay alive. Evi just replies, “That’s great. But unless you plan on digging somewhere else; you got yourself a partner.”

Audrey (in a trench coat and HPD baseball cap) and Nathan walk through some grassland, Nathan explaining “the story I heard is that Brody traded in Chris’s mom for a younger model when Chris was a kid. Father and Son have never been real, chummy.”

Audrey summarises their Trouble theory - two Troubles; electricity and popularity. They arrive at the beach and see people sat around watching something. Nathan says, “Not really clear what the trouble is with that Trouble,” but Audrey is just wondering if Chris has both Troubles.

Chris is wading in the water and Audrey calls to him, showing her badge. Nathan waves with a grin and asks if he needs help. Chris is bringing some equipment out of the water and just replies “Don’t touch this! I don’t need any help, I don’t need a hug, I don’t need another tray of beef stroganoff - just go home!” (directing this last to the people sat around watching him.

Nathan grins at him, “I hate stroganoff.”

Audrey asks him if he’s heard of the Troubles. “You mean the side of Haven that nobody talks about? No.” Audrey asks him if he knew he’d inherit his father’s popularity and he responds “You think I killed him?” to which Nathan is quick to reply “What? No.” Chris says to Audrey, “You think I electrocuted my own father to get these barnacled yahoos to love me? Funny; I never pegged you for stupid. Although I’m the idiot studying marine biology in a town where the laws of science are meaningless.”

When Audrey points out, “It must have been tough with everything loving him and thinking you’re a total ass,” Nathan is offended telling her, “Parker, stand down!” He walks towards Chris to apologise “on behalf of the entire department,” but he doesn’t get to finish his sentence because he gets close enough that a spark of electricity jumps from the equipment Chris is holding and shorts out Nathan’s watch.

Chris’s reaction is “I told him not to touch it.” Audrey’s outraged and asks Chris what the equipment is. Nathan is still grinning and tells Chris, “Didn’t even feel it.”

Chris tells Audrey, “It’s a sub-aquatic inductor. For the electro-magnetic fields created by the turbines …” but he gives up on his explanation when he realises it doesn’t mean much to Audrey.

Back in the station, Audrey is suggesting to Chris that maybe his sub-aqua conductor helps him with his electricity Trouble, but he corrects her; “ In ductor. I spent the last five years of my life working on the thing. It’s not supposed to conduct electricity. She keeps questionning him, pointing out opportunity and motive, and he’s defending himself, but then he stops, realising she doesn’t like him, and he says. “Everyone else in this town is fawning over me, except you. What makes you different? The way I feel about you, is the way I feel about most people.” She asks them why he coaches baseball in that case and he replies that “kids aren’t people.” They see a couple of uniform officers gazing at Chris and he asks, “You really think I’d kill for that?” She points out that it didn’t seem to bother his father and he replies, “Of course not; he was a politician.”

Audrey leaves to talk to Nathan, telling Stan to keep an eye on Chris.

Out in the woods, Duke is still digging, apparently ready to give up when the spade hits something. He pulls a slim wooden box out of the earth, and finds a wooden plaque inside. In shaky writing it reads, “town of Hayven, Rasmussen House”. He stares at it, puzzled. There doesn’t seem to be anything else inside the box.

In the station, Audrey and Nathan are looking over some paperwork. Nathan says, “Eight phones, all purchased in the last two weeks, all registered to Mayor Brody.” They figure he didn’t want people to know who he was talking to, he could have had mistress, or mistresses and it could have been a crime of passion. Audrey repeats her theory that the Mayor’s Trouble would be worth killing for and Nathan points out that “his gizmo fried my watch; not him.”

Stan joins them and Audrey’s surprised because he’s supposed to be watching Chris. Stan explains that Chris said he had to go to his father’s wake, and when Audrey asked “so you just let him walk out of here?” Stan says, “No! Danny  took him over in the cruiser … Isn’t Chris something else?” Audrey turns to Nathan and says, “We’re going to a wake.”

Evi and Duke are dressed (mostly) in black, on their way into the wake. Duke is telling Evi about Vince and Dave, “one of them will know where Rasmussen House is. If we can crack them they’re the encyclopedias of Haven. It’s the cracking part that could be problematic … They’re intense about the whole guardian of secrets thing. You’re on,” he tells her.

Inside, Nathan says hello to Mrs Brody, who is talking to the Rev. She thanks him for coming, telling him she finds it very comforting that “Richard had so many friends.” She adds, “I don’t know what I would do without Reverend Driscoll.” She excuses herself, leaving Nathan with the Rev. who tells him, “The Troubles are growing. And you’re in over your head, do you realise that?” Nathan just walks off.

Duke finds Dave at the buffet table and offers to put a plate together for him, “Caviar, goats cheese, and some sparkling water to clear your palette.”

Evi is standing over the coffin with Vince. She tells him that she met the Mayor once, “he was supposed to be a source for my graduate thesis.”

Dave finishes the plate Duke gave him, “Perfection. Do you want to fix me something else, or shall we just skip to the part where I say, no.”

Meanwhile Evi is telling Vince that he thesis is about Maine’s founding families; “Digby, Tulver, Rasmussen.” Vince look shocked at the last name.

Audrey is checking out the Mayor’s study and finds scorch marks on the wall coming out of an electrical socket.

The Rev. is talking to the crowd, “Richard Brody was a great leader, he was a pillar of this community …” Audrey tells Nathan about the scorch marks adding that “they didn’t seem fresh”. The discuss possible causes; his wife, a visitor, a mistress, or Chris.

Chris comes to stand by Audrey, “This might be my worst nightmare,” making her jump. He asks her, “How about a drink?” but she tells him “You are in a lot of trouble and I don’t like you.” He replies “You have no idea how great that makes you.”

Audrey notices some static electricity again and then sparks start flying around the room, knocking various people out including Chris and Evi.

At the hospital, Audrey and Nathan discuss theories; Audrey’s that Chris’s personality is literally electric, Nathan’s that someone has a problem with the Brody family and snuck into the wake to cause chaos. Audrey suggests Nathan talk to Felicia and she talk to Chris “since you can’t really.” Nathan agrees but is apparently humouring her, not convinced when she points out “he affects you Nathan.” She asks why he’s grinning and he tells her “He’s under your skin. I haven’t seen that before.” She tells him that’s ridiculous “he’s obnoxious and he’s a suspect.” “Or just a person of interest,” Nathan finishes for her with a grin.

Duke is there when Evi wakes up in a hospital bed. She asks him what happened with Dave, and Duke has to admit that “he did a lot of eating, but not a lot of talking.” When Duke asks her how it went with Vince, she says, “he shut me down. The truth is, I can’t sell the graduate student bit any more; I’m too old. Maybe for all of it.” Suspicious, Duke asks “all of what?” She tells him “this life, the game. I know I hurt you, but when we were together it was, glamourous. That’s why I came to Haven; to get that back.”

Then she’s crying out in pain and Duke goes to fetch a doctor. Except as soon as he leaves, she’s fine; grabs her things and makes a run for it.

Nathan is helping Felicia in a wheelchair. She tells him she rarely went into Richard’s study and hasn’t seen the scorch marks. He asks he if she knew her husband was Troubled and she says “We thought of it as a gift.” When he asks if she believes he was faithful, she tells him “Richard strayed once, 27 years ago, the last time the Troubles came. But he was with his first wife then. I was the other woman; he chose me.”

Audrey talks to Chris in his hospital room. “If you want to arrest me, fine. Just find the nurse who said she’d take this IV out 20 minutes ago.” But she asks him if his father milked his popularity. Chris replies “You saw him at the game; any opportunity to take advantage of people.”

Then the nurse comes back, apologising that she got stuck in a crisis and without a watch. Audrey asks what happened to her watch. The nurse removes the IV and tells Chris he can go, but Audrey tells her the doctor said he would have his blood pressure checked. The nurse puts the cuff on him but seems nervous to touch the machine. It starts pumping air into the cuff and then the screen goes fuzzy; it doesn’t respond when she tries to shut it off. At sparks from the machine, the nurse runs off, and Audrey spikes the cuff with something to deflate it and leaves Chris to get it off his arm as she runs after the nurse.

Upset, the nurse runs down the corridor and collides with Nathan, which knocks her to the floor. He apologises but Audrey come up telling him she is the Troubled person and telling her, “we’re here to help”. But she looks scared and when they try to get closer an invisible wall of electric charge stops them and throws the both of them to the floor. She runs out of the door and the lights all go out as Nathan says, “Whatever she’s got, it’s getting worse.”

It’s dark and we see a load of cables running into the hospital, as Dwight comes out with his tool kit on his hip. Nathan hands him some more cables but Dwight tells him it’s already under control. He’s powered up the surgery and he’s working on the lights. Nathan suggests getting “a few guys from gas and power down here; we could use the help.” Dwight replies “You don’t want them sniffing around. I already got ‘em set up with a downed telephone pole by the marketplace; should keep ‘em busy.” At Nathan’s apparent confusion, Dwight adds, “Your Dad didn’t ask a lot of questions; makes it easier,” and heads back inside.

Audrey joins Nathan telling him that Lori Fletcher is their electric lady; she’s unmarried, she lives alone, has no family close by and adds that she found watches, thermometers and EKGs in her desk; all fried, as well as eight mobile phones (all fried as well) with serial numbers which match the list they had of Brody’s phones. Audrey concludes that Lori has the Trouble and she was the mistress.

They realise that Lori could now be anywhere; with the power and therefore security cameras down they don’t even have footage of her leaving the building. But Nathan notices a patrol car parked nearby and realises they can use the dashboard camera. His new watched got fried at 12.31, so they start at that time and find a white van driving off - Lori is in the passenger seat and Felicia Brody is driving. “The wife helping the mistress who killed her husband, to get away from the cops,” says Audrey, puzzled.

Evi is picking the lock of a shop named the Foddy Grog, pushing aside the closed sign on the red door to make her way inside and then through a trap door in the floor and down a rickety staircase into the dimly lit cellar. She runs a torch over the room, seeing old furniture and trinkets, and then nearly jumps out of her skin when the torchlight finds Duke, leaning on an old mirror and waving at her.

“You cracked Dave,” she says. And he replies, “And I guess it’s safe to assume that you cracked Vince … don’t give me that look. I conned you, you conned me. That was an amazing performance at the hospital.” She tells him she meant what she said, but he doesn’t believe her. But, noting that she has the plank they found, he agrees to show her around the “basement of Haven’s only wine shop” which in a previous life was Rasmussen House. They walk through various items of stored furniture, before the torchlight finds a disturbed floorboard.

At the station, Audrey and Nathan are trying to work out Lori and Felicia’s motivation; maybe they worked out that Richard lied to them and decided to kill him and split the life insurance. But they’re not convinced. And then they get a call confirming that the van they were driving is registered to the Rev.

Duke and Evi pry up the loose floorboard and replace it with the Rasmussen House plaque that Duke dug up in the woods. It fits perfectly and a groove on the back forms an arrow with the neighouring floorboard. It simply points at the wall. Duke taps it and then kicks a hole through it. There doesn’t seem to be much there, but he finds a small metal box. He’s disappointed because it “doesn’t look like something that’s going to save my life” but Evi points out it’s gorgeous and probably valuable. She finds an inscription on the inside of the lid and reads: “Omnia vincit amor” noting that it’s Latin. Duke provides the translation; love conquers all.

Audrey and Nathan are at the church, but the door is locked. Nathan complains, “No Rev, no Lori, no Felicia.” Audrey asks if he ever got the report back on the microphone. He’s not sure why she’s interested, since they know who they’re looking for, but she asks him to check anyway, and so he reads from his phone as they stand outside the church in the rain; “‘Examined the dynamic microphone ... cardioid pick-up … ground wire faulty, shows signs of tampering.’” and so he realises that “The ground wire gives the current a safe place to go. Without it all that voltage went right through Brody.”

Then both their phones crash and Audrey notices the feel of static electricity again. They realise Loris must be nearby. As they walk around the building, a car pulls up and Audrey’s glad to realise it’s Chris. Nathan is annoyed though, particularly when Audrey says she texted him, as he points out “The guy affects my decision making Parker.” She just tells him to trust her and as Chris walks up, Nathan simply turns his back on him. “That’s his plan? You’re not going to look at me?” Chris asks. When Nathan simply replies, “No,” Chris responds, “Works for me.”

Nathan’s angle gives him a view of the ground level windows of the church’s basement, where he sees flashes of electricity that tell him Lori is inside.

In the church basement, Felicia and Lori are sat across from each other, the only occupants of a circle of metal folding chairs. Lori is upset and Felicia is telling her “From now on your life is in this room, with your thoughts and the good book. You don’t want to hurt anyone else.”

Audrey and Nathan and Chris arrive and the lights flare as Lori gets agitated. Felicia tells Chris he shouldn’t be here and Lori agrees, “I’m a monster; I killed your father.” Audrey tries to talk to her, but sparks fly off Lori and send the others flying. Chris grabs his bag, talking about how Lori is giving off too much energy and maybe he can help, but when he opens it the equipment inside is broken from the electricity and/or fall, “Great, look what she did. This is why I hate people.”

Nathan says he has cables in his truck; they could use them to ground Lori to the lightning rod on the outside of the church. Nathan runs outside and Audrey asks Chris to talk to Lori; to calm her down, “Remember? She loves you.” Chris agrees, “Yeah,” and talks to her. He talks about his father; going sailing together, swimming and snorkeling. He distracts her while Nathan comes in the door behind and clips a cable to her chair, having fastened the other end to the lightening rod outside.

Once Lori’s calmed down, Audrey asks her to tell them ‘how it all started’. She says that she was at Richard’s house, they were meant to be talking about what to do ‘about us’ but it ‘turned into something else’. And then Felicia walked in and found them together and Lori panicked, “It felt like my insides exploded and then sparks started coming off the wall.”

Nathan challenges Felicia, “You said you didn’t know about the affair. Or the scorch marks.” Felicia tells them, “She admits she killed my husband, why are you coddling her?” Audrey points out that Lori can’t control her Trouble, “the game, the wake, the hospital, these were big emotional outbursts.” It doesn’t fit with an accident that affected only one single microphone. And they have proof that someone tampered with the ground wire. Chris is shocked to hear it, but Audrey confirms, “The mayor was murdered, and I think it was staged to make it look like you did it.”

And then Nathan asks Felicia how much she knows about electricity. “She knows enough,” says Chris. Audrey and Nathan say that Felicia has been manipulating Lori into taking the blame for a murder she didn’t commit. Lori and Chris both asks her if it’s true and she looks scared. The lights start to flare again as Lori gets more upset. “How could you be so cruel?” she asks Felicia.

The lights go crazy, there’s sparks flying everywhere, Lori screams as the others duck and we see the electricity course up the outside of the building and up the lightening rod.

Outside, Nathan and Dwight are talking. The Rev arrives and tells them they ‘have no business here’. Dwight replies, “This is Haven. Making things disappear is my business.” The Rev. tells them that ‘the good people of Haven deserve to know what happened here’. Nathan points out that Felicia drove his van and took refuge in his church, ‘you wouldn’t want the good people of Haven to think that you had something to do with Lori Fletcher almost dying’. When the Rev. asks if that’s a threat, Nathan just says, “If I find out you knew anything about this, I’ll put you in jail; that’s the threat.” Dwight glares at him and they both walk off, leaving the Rev scowling after them.

As the paramedics wheel Lori into the ambulance, Nathan wonders what they can do for Lori. Audrey says she needs a new start, relationships with people that keep her grounded. Nathan leaves her to talk to Chris, who’s in the graveyard behind them.

When she walks up to him, Chris says, “Having me talk to her was your plan the whole time, wasn’t it?” Audrey replies, “I’m sorry; you wouldn’t have come if I’d asked you to do that.” She adds that he’s had a rough few days and asks if he’ll be OK. He says, “I think you owe me that drink.” She says she’ll look forward to it.

At another baseball game, Audrey offers Nathan a hotdog as she takes a seat beside him. He’s wearing his blue Sea Dogs hat, and she has a white and white one with a red logo (presumably the Cutters) that he stares pointedly at. She doesn’t notice though, cheering the game on instead, where Chris is telling the kids playing to pay attention to the game instead of him. “I know I’m fascinating, but I’m not important. Watch the runner.” They don’t manage it of course.

Nathan goes to talk to Dwight, telling him the field looks good as new. Dwight just nods, like it’s obvious. Then he tells Nathan he liked how he stood up to the Rev. “reminded me of your dad.” Nathan nods back, apparently pleased. “We need people fighting for us,” says Dwight, and Nathan agrees.

Outside the Gull, Evi is looking at the silver box her and Duke found, telling him, “I’m sorry you didn’t get your answers about your tattoo.” He offers her a glass of wine and tells her it’s OK. “Sometimes I think I should just let it go.”

“Would it be great if we could just … let things go,” she says and he responds, “It’s never been a problem for me.” She walks right up to him, and he moves his glass of wine from in front of him to let her. “Really?” she asks, looking up at him as though for a kiss. “It wouldn’t mean anything,” he says and she replies, “Then do it.” And so they kiss and he pulls of her jacket, and they knock over a UV lantern that rolls past the little metal box from the cellar. And as it does, the UV light reveals a word on the lid they didn’t know was there (and even now haven’t seen): Crocker.

--

2.05 - Roots

TOTW: When the Novelli's and Keegan's argue, trees and vines come to life and attack people.

On a lawn with a marquee, surrounded by woods, the groom-to-be (Peter) and the father-of-the-bride, argue about wedding preparations and about how he will provide for the bride, Peter hoping for more help from his future father-in-law than is forthcoming. After the older man walks off, Peter kicks a football into the woods. Once he’s gone, it comes flying back out, all torn up.

Audrey and Chris walk towards the house, Audrey with an envelope in her hands as Chris wonders if this is “a test to see how I’ll react if you run errands on our first date”. Duke and Evi pull up in his landrover. Chris is reluctant to speak to them, pointing out that his Trouble does not make him like people back the way they like him, but Audrey stops to say hello to “Mr and Mrs Crocker”, commenting on seeing them together. Duke explains “we’re supplying the wine for the wedding”.

Audrey tells them she is just there to drop off the marriage licence and then her and Chris are going for a drink. Evi and Duke are keen to join them, but Chris is not keen.

Inside, Peter’s Uncle is warning him about the wedding, telling him it will be a mistake. “I just pray blood won’t spill,” the uncle says as he leaves.

Audrey introduces herself to Peter Novelli and hands him the marriage licence. The father-in-law, Ben Keegan, takes it from him telling him he loves his daughter too much to let her go through with the marriage. He tells Peter he’s calling it off and says him and his family need to leave.

Audrey turns to go, but hears signs of a struggle from inside another room as she’s leaving. She breaks the door down to find a bathroom in chaos with broken stuff everywhere, including the remains of the window which seems to be covered in blood.

She takes a look at the outside of the house, which also shows signs of having been attacked. She tries to phone for backup, but her cell phone has no signal and the landline seems to have been cut. She sees a trail across the lawn, through the fence and into the woods, as though something was dragged at speed. She draws her gun and goes to investigate.

In the wedding marquee, an older woman is working on a flower arrangement as Duke and Evi make their way over to her, discussing their hope that she (Miss Beverley Keegan, “Queen of the historical society”) will be able to tell them about the box. Evi wonders if she’ll buy it, but Duke says it’s not for sale.

Duke presents her with a bottle of wine, asking if she’d like to sample it before the wedding tomorrow. But she’s taken aback, “You’re not on our catering staff.” Evi tries to save him by introducing herself, but Beverley does not take kindly to the surname, telling Duke “You’re persistent and you’re not welcome here.” They bring out the silver box in an attempt to change her mind and it works; she is interested in it.

In the woods, Audrey follows the trail, gun drawn. It’s quiet until a crack of twigs and she turns to point the gun at the person, who turns out to be Chris. She tells him not to follow people with guns, pointing out “you’re a marine biologist, not a cop”. He’s not impressed that their date is being further interrupted, but she points out there’s been a “huge fight” inside. While she’s talking Chris notices a pair of broken glasses with blood or something on them, Audrey noting they look like Ben’s. When Audrey wonders what it is, he says, “It looks organic. Could be anything from spinal fluid to digestive juice.”

There’s a crash in the woods nearby and then it stops. As they wait for something else to happen Chris says he has a buddy who says that seeing a grizzly’s tracks is worse than seeing the bear - because that means the bear can see you.

They start to make their way back out of the woods and we see a body high up in a tree, held there by vines wrapped around it.

In the police station, Nathan is at his desk when Vince and Dave arrive, telling him they’re taking photos of the Keegan’s wedding rehearsal lunch for the paper and offering Nathan a lift as Ben told them he was going to bring the marriage licence over.

Nathan isn’t too impressed, saying “this desk could get me there faster than that van of yours,” adding that Audrey and Chris are dropping it off anyway. Vince and Dave are very interested in the idea of Audrey and Chris Brody doing anything together, asking if it’s a date. Nathan tells them he doesn’t think Parker’s up for dating, but they’re not convinced and point out she is a “lovely young woman”. He gets rid of them by asking them to give Ben his regards.

Back in the wedding marquee, the Crockers are talking to Beverley about the silver box, asking about its value, or for any information she can tell them; stories, legends, powers. She laughs at that last, pointing out it’s just a box. When Duke points out her family has “been here forever” and she knows what he means, she doesn’t disagree. She tells them she’s seen work like it before and it’s “late colonial”, made by the Glendowers. When Duke asks why it was hidden inside a wall, she has no answer, saying as far as she can tell it’s just a box. Evi brings up the subject of its worth and Beverley implies she might be able to help them find an interested buyer.

Audrey goes to talk to Peter, Chris tagging along “waiting for his date to get off work”. Audrey talks to Peter, saying she’s looking for Ben and noticed them arguing earlier. The bride joins the conversation, concerned at talk of an argument and Peter downplays it. When Audrey says it seemed like more of an argument than that, the bride asks him if they were “arguing about the land again?”

Chris gets impatient and ignores Audrey’s previous request not to make eye contact by joining the conversation and asking them to “cut to the chase”. He asks them what the argument was about, but they’re so enamoured with Chris all they can do is offer him wine. Audrey gets frustrated with his intervention and drags him out of the way so she can get back to her questionning.

The bride tells her that her Aunt, Beverley, inherited “this timberland” when she was a little girl and explains that “Peter wants my Dad to ask her to give us some of it”. He asks Audrey to leave and so she walks off, but asks Chris to do her a favour and keep an eye on them for her. He’s not keen, but she insists and he mutters “worst date ever” as she walks off.

Audrey is talking to the uncle we saw earlier, Dom, who is saying “Peter has Moira’s heart. As long as he does, Peter will bargain with him.” Audrey points out there are ways that Peter could hurt Ben without Ben realising. He responds “Peter has his troubles. But not that kind.” When she persists in her questionning, he tries to blame the other family, calling them cheats and telling her to go talk to them. He shows her scar marks up his arm, telling her the Keegan’s are trouble and they tried to kill him a long time ago.

Just then there’s a scream and Audrey rushes off to find Chris looking over Ben’s body with his daughter, Moira, upset behind him. The body has similar wounds on the arm as the scars we just saw and it’s been ripped apart. Chris comments that takes a lot of force - a human couldn’t have done it.

Audrey tells Chris about Dom’s matching scars and his statement that the Keegan’s did it to him, but they both realise it doesn’t make sense that Ben Keegan did this to himself. So, someone or something tied him up and dragged him there, and they wonder what is in the woods.

Back in the station, Nathan’s radio crackles to life. “Dave the Destroyer” is looking for help. Nathan picks up with a curt “Dave,” and Dave responds calling him “Baby Bear” and telling him they’re lame. Nathan asks where they are (near the Keegan farm) and what happened. He agrees to come help them out “one more time” if they “stop talking like that and get off the air”.

Outside at the wedding rehearsal, the families are upset, Audrey is telling them it’s not safe and they need to leave. Chris has gone to check the barn, she’s going to check the house. When Peter interrupts to ask where Ben’s body is, Moira is suspicious, asking him if he has something to hide. “Did Daddy say no?” and accuses Peter of killing Ben. Peter tries to defend himself by saying “He’s dead and I didn’t get anything, so how’s that good for me?”

As they argue, Audrey notices a noise from the woods and tells them to be quiet. One of the catering staff decides to make a run for it and gets dragged into the woods by some kind of creeping vines. Audrey herds everyone into the barn where they find Chris.

Audrey tells them they all need to stick together, which sets Beverley Keegan and Dom Novelli arguing, blaming it on each other’s families. Audrey appeals to Chris and his Trouble to calm them down, but even that doesn’t help. The vines are swarming over the outside of the building and Chris worries that they’re strong enough to destroy the building.

Nathan arrives at Vince and Dave and their broken down van and gets in the driver’s seat to try the engine (which doesn’t even turn over) pointing out to them that it “might be time for a new vehicle. Or a towing service”. The same types of vines swarm up over the van and they’re stuck.

Back in the barn, Duke asks Audrey if she has a plan. She replies “Why would I need a plan? I’ve got you,” and he offers her a swig from the wine bottle he still has with him, but she declines. She asks him to get up high and take a look outside, and then checks with him that the older woman is Beverley Keegan, asking about her. Duke tells her Beverley is “rich, sharp, not terribly happy about this wedding.”

Evi joins them then saying, “I think she’s pissed because she’s rich and she’s not allowed to write her own cheques.” Duke explains that in selling her an antique they “found” they had to wait for her nephew Ben to write the cheque; he held the purse strings, despite the fact that Beverley owns the land.

Duke and Evi go upstairs to take a look outside. Audrey asks Chris to help again, saying that they need to keep everyone calm. Chris points out that when he’s tried to help so far it’s just made things worse and saying that what they need is to find chainsaws, or weed killer. Audrey disagrees, pointing out that the things that happen in Haven come from people. He says he knows that Haven has a lot of human aberrations (“I am one”), but “if you want to understand them, you don’t hold their hands; you observe what they do. That’s science, that’s how you learn.”

Audrey doesn’t agree, asking, “So you think they’re a science project? Like me, because I’m immune to you?” They disagree about the best way to get out of the barn, Audrey insisting that “It’s not something, it’s someone. In Haven, it’s always someone.”

Upstairs Duke tries to open a door to get a look outside, Evi pointing out “This is the part in the movie where you say, ‘don’t go in there, you idiot’.” Duke agrees, but keeps trying to open the door (the wood is warped and its stuck). She tells him he’s changed, that it’s nice that he’s looking out for other people. She adds that she could change too and suggests they leave Haven together, for a little town in Mexico. The money from the box would keep them for a few years and they can live on the beach. Duke tells her it’s not that simple, but adds “Let me think about it”.

When he gets the door unstuck, he opens in just an inch or two and the vinces try to push in towards him until he slams it shut again, Evi pointing out, “That’s why we yell at the movie screen.”

In the camper van, Dave (back in the driver’s seat) is trying to call for help on the radio, but the vines tore the antenna off and he isn’t getting anywhere. In the back, Nathan comments that their emergency supplies “are a disaster” - a hockey stick, three old flares and a can of clam chowder.

When Nathan asks if they’ve ever seen anything like this before they say no, but there was a story “a couple hundred years ago” about this part of Haven being “given up to the wild,” and wonder if this is what that meant. Then Vince asks if Nathan doesn’t mind that Audrey was going out with Chris. Nathan just replies “It’s not really any of my business,” and when Vince says that it seems like there’s something between Nathan and Audrey, Nathan says “That’s not really any of your business.” Vince just replies, “Haven’s full of secrets, son. That’s not one of them.”

As they keep talking about how Audrey and Chris could be trapped in the vines, Nathan tries to protest it was just a drink and they might not still be there anyway, but it seems that Vince and Dave get to him and he looks around the van again, coming up with an emergency plan for the hockey stick and flares.

Back in the barn, Audrey is questionning Beverley, threatening her with jail. But Beverley just wonders if they’re about to die anyway. Audrey asks her to tell her about when this has happened before, but Beverley denies knowing anything, calling Dom Novelli a liar. But Audrey gets her to talk and she says “It happened when I was in high school. There was a fight out on route four, between Dom and my brothers. My brothers caught him in a lie. And he did things like this; he attacked them. He killed my baby brother.”

Everyone else is listening by this point and Dom tells her that’s a lie. Their argument is interrupted by a vine breaking through into the inside of the barn, and Duke rugby tackles Audrey to the ground to get her away from it. The building creaks and a light starts to fall from the ceiling. Audrey tells everyone not to move and eventually it retreats back outside. Duke says to Audrey, “I guess I am better than a plan.” And she thanks him, and then adds, “I think I have one now though.”

From outside we see the whole building is covered in vines snaking in from out of view.

Audrey realises it’s the hate that causing it - there are always people fighting when it happens, and it’s always a Keegan and a Novelli fighting. And Chris agrees that the plants use the hatred to attack and that they need to get the two families to stop hating each other. They ponder how to do that until Chris suggests that love is the answer - equal and opposite reactions.

As they started the day with a bride and groom, they go to talk to Moira, telling her that Peter didn’t kill her father. But she talks about what he said afterwards; that he was only after the land. They want to ask her to forgive her fiance, but she just gets angry and the plants push through the window. Moira talks about how her father warned her about the Novelli’s and told her how her Aunt Beverley’s brother died.

He father took her out to the place it happened, Packham’s [I think] point, on the family’s land, and showed her the tree that killed Beverley’s brother. She hadn’t believed it before. Audrey thinks she has it figured out and she goes to confront Beverley saying “You were in love with Dom.” Beverley denies it and the building cracks some more under the strain of the vines. Chris joins the conversation, telling Beverley, “Sometimes people fight because there are other things that they don’t know how to express.”

Audrey tells her “Dom didn’t attack your brothers.” He’s right there and she grabs his arm to show Beverley the scars. “Do you think that he would have done this to himself? Your brother lied to you.” Beverley looks stunned, and asks why he would have done that. Audrey tells her it was because of the money. “He was afraid that if you got married he would lose control of the property and he would lose control of you.”

Audrey turns to Dom to ask why him and Beverley were meeting that day and he just says, “We were eloping.” Beverley is stunned all over again, asking “You mean you were really there? You weren’t running away?” Dom was there to meet her, but her brothers had found out about it and attacked him. Or, they were all attacked by the vines because they were fighting. He tried to save her baby brother, but the vines had him too hard. Beverley says she’s sorry, “I’ve done it all wrong.”

Audrey says, “Now you have a chance to do it right. We think your love might be able to push the plants back. That is if you have any left for one another.” Dom replies first, “It never went away.” And Beverley adds, “I missed you so much,” before they kiss.

They’re getting ready to leave when there’s a banging on the door, “Parker!” It’s Nathan. Audrey pulls open the door and he’s there with a flare burning on the end of the hockey stick. He starts to tell them he only has the one flare left, but Audrey interrupts him, “I think we got it.” And Dom and Beverley walk through the vines that let them go. And then Moira takes Peter’s hand and they go next. And then Duke and Evi go hand in hand, and then Chris offers Audrey his hand and they go together. And Nathan is left to follow with his hockey stick.

Back in the station, Vince and Dave explain to Nathan that the Trouble goes back to twins. The Novelli’s had twins generations back, and each twin got half the family curse. And then one of the twins married into the Keegans, so now you need someone from each side to make the Trouble happen. Like epoxy, suggests Dave.

As they go Dave asks Nathan if he’s OK and says, “About Audrey? Don’t wait too long.” He opens a nearby file to look at the Colorado Kid photo and picks up his phone, before putting both of them back down.

On the Rouge, Evi offers Duke a glass [of whiskey?] but before they toast, he tells her he can’t leave. “It’s not about you.” Evi assumes it’s about Audrey (“I’ve seen the way you look at her”), but Duke insists it’s not. And he tells her it’s his dad. That “he made me promise that I would come back here if the Troubles ever returned.” Evi wants to know why, but he doesn’t know. “...he made me swear, and then he died. Telling me why never happened. I am in this up to my eyes.” He adds, “My dad never seemed to care about anything else I did but this. I don’t know why. But I have to find out. So I can’t go with you.”

Evi appears to be speechless and Duke leaves the room. She picks up her phone and makes a quick call to what sounds like the Rev. “It’s me. His dad never told him.” She just gets the reply, “Then we have to keep pushing.”

Chris Brody arrives at Audrey’s apartment above the Gull, with a bunch of flowers. He jokes, “they seem to like you” and she responds, “Funny.” And then “Let me just put these in some water” and opens the door to throw them in the sea. She offers him wine and he tells her the place is nicer than where they were going to go.

He tells her, “Your immunity to me, that’s not why I asked you out. It’s really not. I observe; it’s what I do, what I’ve always done. It annoys people, but that’s what I do. And here’s what I’ve observed about you Audrey Parker. You are amazing. The way you pissed those flowers, the way you threw together this dinner after we had the worst date ever. You got two people who hated each other for fifty years to fall in love again today. I’d say that’s pretty amazing. But what’s more amazing, is that you can make a cynical jack-ass like me, believe that there are people in this world worth knowing. Well, one anyway. I want you Audrey because … because you’re you.”

And they kiss, and they make their way towards the bed, shedding clothes on the way.

And then, unheard, on the other side of the room, Audrey’s phone rings. Nathan is calling her.

-------------------

2.06 - Audrey Parker’s Day Off

TOTW: Ansen Shumway - The day repeats itself.

Chris Brody wakes Audrey up with a kiss. She looks at the alarm clock (07.34) and comments that they were going to sleep in, since it’s her day off. But Chris tells her he has made plans, a surprise. She tells him she just has one piece of official police business to do.

Downstairs, Duke is putting the finishing touches to a “Taco Tuesday” sign on the blackboard. Audrey and Chris rush down the stairs and sneak past him, driving off in the car as Duke calls after them “Parker! It’s the fourth of the month - rent’s due!”

Chris and Audrey arrive at “Haven Shores” Elementary School for Career Day, Chris joking that Audrey must have lost a bet to Nathan, and she replies, rock paper scissors, telling him it will only take about five minutes.

A kid on his bike nearly crashes into them, and they see a couple sat in their car arguing. Inside, Audrey is talking to a class of young kids, “... we could barely identify them even with the dental records, but the key to the operation were the synchronised explosions as well as the fourteen hidden snipers, which is why the Ramirez cartel didn’t even see us coming, and …” Chris is watching her looking more and more amused, the teacher looking more and more horrified. Audrey seems to realise her talk is maybe not age-appropriate and shifts to finish with “... and that is why you should never, ever do drugs,” and asks if anyone has any questions.

The first kid asks “Is that a real gun?” and “Can I shoot it?” (to which she answers Yes, and No) the second asks “Have you ever broken the law?” to which she answers “No. Never.” Chris’s amused spills over into a laugh at this point, so Audrey says,  “How would you guys like to meet Haven’s only marine biologist?” And everyone turns to look at Chris sat behind them and Audrey waves him to the front of the class.

As Audrey and Chris leave the building, Audrey comments on the part where he “went on for half an hour about the endangered tidewater moffett”. He says, “If they’re going to blindly love me at least they can learn something.”

Audrey’s phone buzzes and she sees that there’s a tree down on route 27. Before she can doing anything about it, Chris points out that “the world’s not going to end because Audrey Parker took a day off. And had a picnic with me. Cops do still like donuts, right?” She asks him “What’s this about?” and he tells her he’s supposed to be in London at a symposium, securing funding for his new algae study. She’s surprised, and he explains that he figured he’d make use of his “new talent, to really rake in the grant money” but that Audrey has given him a reason to stay.

They start to kiss, but when her phone buzzes again she pulls away to read “Haven PD Alert. All available officers” and tells him that she’s sorry and the picnic idea is really sweet, but she has to go. She checks that he’ll be able to find a ride OK and he agrees “Not a problem for me lately”.

Audrey drives into town to find Nathan at a crime scene. She ducks under the police tape and is heading for the centre of the action when Nathan grabs her to hold her back “You don’t want to see this.” He’s holding a clear evidence bag with a small green tennis shoe with blood on it. Nathan syas “Poor kid. Paramedics couldn’t do anything.” She tries to move forward again and he holds her back again.

And then, she’s waking up in bed with Chris again. He kisses her the same way, and it’s 07.34 again. She’s a bit freaked out and he says he knows she told him to let her sleep in because it’s her day off. She’s confused, wondering if she was dreaming, and he tries to make a joke out of it, but she just gets out of bed telling him, “Let’s go.”

They walk down stairs as Duke is still working on his Taco Tuesday sign. Audrey says she thought Taco day was yesterday, and Duke confirms “No, because Taco Monday’s don’t rhyme as well as Taco Tuesdays. Well actually, they don’t rhyme at all, but.” Duke puts the chalk down and turns around to ask if Audrey is trying to get out of paying her rent, but he’s distracted by the sight of Chris.

Audrey hands Duke her rent cheque and Duke works out that Chris was “helping her break in the new apartment,” then turns back to Audrey to warn her, “Don’t you break his heart.” Duke offers Chris waffles, but Chris is adamant they have to get going. Duke’s enthusiastic offer (complete with “I got a guy who gets me the best maple syrup”) goes to waste and they leave.

Chris and Audrey arrive at the school (Audrey parking across two marked spaces again), Chris asking again if Audrey lost a bet to Wuornos. The same kid on a bike nearly crashes into them and they see the same couple arguing in the same car. Audrey tells the kid off for being late and for not wearing a helmet. As she heads on into the school, Chris says to himself, “Authoritative. I like that.”

In the class, Audrey seems less pleased to be there and last time and skips straight to questions. She picks the same kid as before, and gets the same first question, then answers the second before it’s asked. Then points to the second kid and answers the question before it’s asked, saying “Yes, I have broken laws, but it’s only been in very complicated situations when I’ve carefully considered the consequences.” When the kid asks how she knew he was going to ask that, she just introduces Chris, who seems much less amused and more puzzled by the whole thing this time.

In the station, Audrey is explaining to Nathan that the day is repeating on her, who comments, “You’re stuck in my second favourite Bill Murray movie.” He asks if this is a ploy to work on her day off, but she’s not amused, telling him that a tree is going to go down on route 27 and that at noon, someone is going to die. So he sits down to listen to her and she tells him about the kids green tennis shoe but she doesn’t have much more information. She says it’s strange that it’s only her that’s experiencing the repeat, but Nathan says maybe it’s not since they know she’s immune to the troubles. Audrey says they need to find the owner of the tennis shoes, and just then their phones beep - “Haven PD Alert. Tree down on Route 27”.

Audrey is in town where the accident happened when Duke calls to her and runs up - she didn’t sign her rent cheque. She tells him he shouldn’t be there and he agrees saying he hates doing payroll and he hates banks. Adding “But I do love money.” He tells her she seems stressed, asking if Chris didn’t … but she hits him in the arm before he can finish.

Duke heads back to the bank and Audrey talks to a kid sat with a skateboard, asking to check their shoes - they’re not green - and why aren’t they in school - apparently it’s a half day. As the church bells chime, Audrey speaks to Nathan on the phone and wonders if they stopped it just by being there. Then there’s a screech of brakes, horns blaring and the sounds of a crash and she runs around the corner to find Duke injured in the middle of the road.

She calls for help, but no one saw anything. She realises he’s there because she gave him the rent cheque. Nathan joins them saying the ambulance is on its way. Audrey tells Duke, “You can’t die, don’t die!” He loses consciousness as they both hold on to him; his last words “Shut up” as Nathan starts to tell him something.

And then it’s the morning again and she’s being woken up by a kiss from Chris Brody again. It’s 07.34 again and she jumps up and out of bed. As they get dressed, Chris is asking what they rush is on her day off. She just tells him she has to find Duke.

Down stairs, Duke is working on early stages of a Taco Tuesday sign, Audrey rushes straight up and hugs him tight. He’s confused but he hugs back. Then Chris comes downstairs too and distracts Duke from his confusion. “I am just honoured that you would choose my place of business to … express yourselves, physically.”

Duke wants Chris to stay for waffles, Chris tries to say no, but Audrey likes the idea and tells Chris to stay and tells them both not to go downtown. Duke is distracted from the lack of a rent cheque by talking to Chris about maple syrup.

Outside the school, Nathan gets out of the bronco parked behind Audrey’s car, asking whether this a ploy to work on her day off. She tells him he’s just in time, and predicts the couple in the car that will start arguing, the jogger that jumps the hedge and the kid on the bike who nearly crashes into them. Nathan tells her she’s stuck in his second favourite Bill Murrary movie, and she finishes the sentence with him because she’s heard it before.

When Nathan says that Duke dying “would have been something to see” she flicks him hard on the ear telling him “You were there and you were pretty upset about it.” Nathan asks whose trouble it is but Audrey doesn’t know - at first she thought it was the victim’s, but the victim’s changed. Nathan suggests it was the driver, but Audrey points out they have no information on them and also that the accident didn’t happen in exactly the same spot. She’s stressed, but Nathan points out they know the area it happened and the time - they can set up a checkpoint and catch the driver before it happens.

Nathan asks why she brought him to the school. “Because I can’t check every kid for green shoes by myself.”

As the church bells strike midday again, Audrey and Nathan are on the phone to each other. They didn’t find any kid with green shoes, and Audrey is where they found Duke last time, but it’s all clear. Nathan is walking past the road block of traffic cones and wooden barriers.

A speeding car heads for Nathan and crashes through the wooden barriers. Audrey runs up to him and he tells her he’s OK, but he can’t feel the large piece of wood sticking out of his stomach. Audrey pushes past the remains of the barrier, catching it on her hand, to help Nathan as he collapses to the ground. She calls for someone to call 911.

Nathan tells her “Beige sedan. Male. Older. Medium build. I didn’t get a plate.” He’s struggling to breathe and tells her “This is kinda strange”. Audrey tells him she’s not going to let him die “I’m going to fix this”. He tells her it doesn’t hurt, “The only thing I feel is you.”

He loses consciousness and the day rests - it’s 07.34 again. She’s freaked out and Chris doesn’t understand what’s going on. Her hand is cut where she caught it on the smashed wood. She realises that while everyone else resets for the day, she doesn’t. Which means that if something happens to her, the day might never end.

Chris asks Audrey what’s going on and she tells him she doesn’t have time to explain and that “I know you made plans and I wish I could do that picnic thing, but I can’t. I need you to do something for me.” He says, “I’m going to hate this, right?” and she agrees “definitely”.

They rush downstairs to find Duke just starting a drawing on the blackboard. Audrey tells him in quick succession, that she’ll get him his rent cheque tomorrow, that yes, her and Chris are sleeping together and that he shoudn’t do payroll today. He accepts this with a quick “I hate payroll” as he gushes over Chris. Then she tells Duke that Chris has something to tell him, says thank you to Chris and rushes off. Reluctantly, Chris tells Duke, “I hear you make a mean waffle.” Duke replies that the secret is in the maple syrup, and they go inside.

In the station, Nathan is blowing cautiously on a steaming “Haven PD” mug. Audrey stops in relief when she sees him before walking up to him. He asks her “since you’re here” to test his drink, which she does, but then she’s still staring at him in relief and he asks what’s going on.

In their office, she’s telling him the details of the day and shows him the cut on her hand, which means that if she dies, then she really dies and then Haven is stuck in an endless timeloop. Nathan says that’s not going to happen, “let’s find our hit and run driver.” Audrey heads to her desk and he worriedly rubs at his stomach for a moment.

Then, Audrey is confirming that she has the schools looking for kids with green tennis shoes just in case. Nathan says that instead of setting up check points (as that didn’t work) they have people looking for beige sedans and impounding them to get the driver. Audrey says that every time she tries to stop it, something changes but someone still dies. She doesn’t want Nathan to go down town, but he says No, they’re already changing things anyway. She insists, grabbing his hand to make her point and he stays silent.

Audrey walks through town, telling people to stay off the streets. She speaks to Nathan on the phone. They have impounded all the beige sedans they can find and Nathan comments he’s not making any fans as interim chief. Audrey thanks him for trusting her.

In the Gull, Duke is cleaning glasses while the radio gives the final score of the game, Boston 11, New York 10. Duke’s phone rings and he talks to Audrey saying, “If you’re looking for your boyfriend he just missed the most amazing Red Sox come back of all time. I don’t even like team sports.” Audrey isn’t happy to hear the Chris left and Duke says he tried to stop him, “I begged. I think I even said the words ‘I need you’. I actually feel kind of awkward about it now.”

Audrey hangs up and dials again, but Chris walks up behind her. She tells him he shouldn’t be here. He’s brought her first aid supplies for her hands, but she just tells him he needs to leave. He interrupts her “Here’s the deal. You’re weird. You wear a gun, you wake up with mysterious wounds and I’m OK with all that, but you’ve got to tell me what’s going on with you.”

She tells him that she will - but later “I’m sorry, but I need you to leave.” He goes, but he’s annoyed. “Today wasn’t supposed to be like this.”

As the church bells start chiming, Audrey notices a man about to cross the road. She asks him to clear the area, but he hesitates so she tells him to wait. The bells stop chiming and it’s gone noon and Audrey figures they’re OK now. She notices the man is compulsively checking his shirt buttons and asks him if he needs help. She gets him across the road (they cross from by the Town Hall) and then we see her walking along by the Haven Dairy Bar on the phone to Nathan saying she thinks they may have stopped it.

Just as she’s saying that a blue car comes screeching around the corner at her. It heads right for her and it would have hit her, but Chris pushes her out of the way and is hit instead. The car carries on this time like every other time. The guy with the shirt buttons is in the crowd that gathers and he says “This is my fault. I made you cross the street.” She recognises him as the man arguing with a woman outside the school. “You’ve always been there.”

Chris dies, and the day resets. She wakes up upset and hugs Chris, telling him, “I need you to listen to me. I need you to keep Duke here. Neither of you can go downtown. There are things that I want to tell you and I just can’t. I’m sorry but this is the only way I know how to do this.”

At the school (still parked across two spaces), Audrey speaks to the man with the shirt buttons in the car. She’s earlier so the woman isn’t there yet. He asks if his ex-wife called her “She’s been threatening to take away custody of our daughter.” He was supposed to pick up his daughter this morning, it’s her birthday. “I know that I was late, but it was an emergency. I forgot to do the light switch three times so I had to go back.”

Audrey asks his name; Ansen Shumway. He checks his shirt buttons again and confirms he’s been diagnosed with OCD “I have to get things exactly right, or terrible things could happen and it would be my fault.”

Then the woman he was arguing with before drives up and Audrey asks her about her husband. Mrs Shumway says that her husband is sick and she needs to think of her daughter. “She’s turning 8 today and she’s starting to see that her dad isn’t like other dads.” Audrey asks Mrs Shumway if her daughter has a pair of green tennis shoes, but the answer is no.

Then the kid with the bike whizzes past and Audrey shouts at him about his lack of a helmet again. Ansen takes advantage of the distraction to drive off.

In the station, Nathan is confirming that they have an hour to go, they have everyone out looking for Ansen, they have an APB on his vehicle, they’ve flagged his credit cards. Nathan suggests things she’s already tried - closing off the roads, impounding the cars. But Audrey says it didn’t help; the accident happened later and it was a blue car, but it still happened. She’s sure that the key is Ansen Shumway, that it’s his trouble.

Audrey says that Ansen may not be responsible for the accidents, but his OCD makes him think that he is and his guilt about that triggers the reset. Audrey is stressed out “I have been up for five days, or whatever these are. I have seen my friends die, and I was almost killed the last time. What if I fail? What if this thing just keeps on going?” Nathan takes hold of her arms to stop her, “It’s not going to happen,” he says with certainty. She tells him that’s what he said last time and he replies “I bet I meant it then too.”

Stan comes to tell them they got a hit on Shumway’s credit card; Portside Sporting Goods, they’re sending through a picture of what he bought - it’s the green tennis shoes. Audrey figures out what happened, “Ansen wanted to see his daughter on her birthday and he wanted to surprise her with the shoes. His OCD kept him from crossing the street.” Nathan picks up the story “Jeanie must have seen her father and crossed the street alone.”

Audrey (in her car down town) and Nathan (in his office) are on the phone, Audrey asking if anyone was able to warn Berta or Jeanie. Nathan says schools already out for the day and Berta isn’t picking up. She tells him thank you for trusting her and adds that this might be her last chance. He tells her to be careful.

Audrey sees Ansen at the side of the road, checking his shirt buttons. She shows him her badge and asks him to get in the car with her. He’s reluctant to move from the side of the road, but she persuades him. In her car, she is telling him that he’s causing the day to repeat “You’re troubled. You see the accidents, you think that they’re your fault and you try to keep everybody safe. But your affliction, it keeps us in an endless timeloop… If you can control your OCD then you can keep your daughter and a lot of other people safe” He doesn’t believe her, wondering if she is crazy.

She appeals to Jeanie’s life, telling him she needs to go and find Jeanie. He needs to stay in the car so he needs to tell her where his daughter is. He’s reluctant but he tells her Jeanie is at the icecream shop with her mom. He asks how he can know she’s telling the truth. She tells him the Red Sox are going to come back from a 10 run deficit to beat the Yankees, then the church bells will ring and the car will come, it will be out of control and whoever gets in its path will be killed. She turns on the radio in time to hear the Red Sox wins.

Ansen gives her the bag with Jeanie’s gift and stays in the car while Audrey goes to find her, telling him, “We’ll call you.”

She finds Berta and Jeanie in the ice cream shop and gives Jeanie her gift. She tells her that her dad wanted to be there, but that he is helping her “with official police business”. Audrey tells Jeanie she can talk to her dad though, and she phones him. Back in the car, he struggles to answer the phone, trying to control his OCD and finally picking up.

Jeanie thanks him for the shoes “these are just the ones I wanted”. He tells her he wishes he could be there and that he’s not been well and he’s sorry. He tells her “I’m going to do whatever it takes to keep you safe … you can do whatever you want to in this world. Never forget that.” They both say “I love you”. He says “Tell Officer Parker that I believe her now and I know what I need to do to save everyone.”

Jeanie has him on speaker phone so Audrey hears him. She tells them to stay in the cafe and she heads back towards her car. As the church bells ring, Ansen gets out of the car and as the beige sedan comes speeding down the road he deliberately steps into its path.

He’s knocked down and Audrey hopes for the day to reset again, but it doesn’t.

On the deck outside the Gull, Nathan is telling Audrey that it was an elderly man driving the car; he had the brake and accelerator pedals confused. The blue car he was driving that one time was his wife’s; he must have taken it when they impounded the beige sedan. Audrey’s upset that she couldn’t save Ansen and Nathan says he made his choice. “You can’t save everyone.” But she says “That’s why I’m here.”

Nathan adds, “What Ansen did saved his daughter’s life, and this town. He did what he had to do.” But Audrey’s convinced she failed. “You could never fail me” says Nathan. Chris watches them, and goes to talk to Audrey as Nathan heads inside, hand in front of his eyes so that he doesn’t make eye contact with Chris. Duke is there inside and Nathan tells him Chris is troubled; “If you don’t look look at him, you don’t get all man-crush.” Duke disbelieves him for a second, looking outside to where Chris is and then back before he gets it, groaning “Now you tell me?” Nathan, replies, “No judgements; he’s a handsome guy.” Duke replies, “Yeah, shut up.”

Outside, Chris tells Audrey he’s sorry about the guy downtown, “Nathan said you tried to save him”. Audrey agrees, “Something like that.” Chris says they don’t have to talk about it. He tells her he had this whole romantic day planned, but they can do it some other time. She just looks away and he says “What you’re never going to get another day off?” She says “I don’t get days off.” and asks him about London and his grant money. He’s taken aback “I didn’t think I mentioned that.” She tells him he should go, “It’s your work, and it’s important, and you can’t give that up for me.” So he says OK, and they agree he’ll see her when he gets back. He asks if she’s OK and she says it’s been a really long day. He kisses her and tells her to come inside when she’s ready.

As he goes inside, Duke and Nathan turn their backs to him “Only way it’s going to work” and he sits down between them to join them in a beer. Audrey watches them and Duke sees her, but by the time Nathan looks up she’s moved out of sight and he just sees an empty doorway.

---------

2.07 - The Ties That Bind
TOTW: The Glendower Men who become aquatic, only able to breath underwater while the Troubles are active

At the end of a small wooden jetty, five boys stand looking out over the water, chanting, “... they wait for us, but never alone. The sea is dark, the sea is deep, down below, is where they sleep. Cold and dark, below the foam, they wait for us, but never alone.”

The boy in the middle protests as the other grab him, tie a brick to his legs and throw him in the water. Once he has sunk, they resume their chanting, “The sea is dark, the sea is deep, down below is where they sleep. Cold and dark, below the foam, they wait for us, but never …”

They are interrupted by the arrival of a man with the maze tattoo on his inside forearm who tells them “Supper’s ready”. The kids walk back to shore and the man walks to the end of the jetty where they were stood. He stands there for a while and looks down into the water, and the fifth boy, clearly visible and now very still.

Audrey and Nathan walk along a beach, Audrey has a silver briefcase. They walk up to Dr. Lucassi who found a body there early that morning when he came out to do some clamming. It is the same man we just saw on the jetty, still in the same shirt.

Lucassi tells them that from the liver temperature he’s been dead about 10 hours. Audrey spots the tattoo on the man’s arm and Lucassi finds no wallet, but a key ring with a photo of him with a woman. Audrey and Nathan bag it as evidence, speculating she may be someone who can ID him.

Lucassi also finds a handwritten note, which reads: “I’m sorry to leave you like this. I know it will hurt you, but I can’t go on.” Apparently a suicide note.

-

In the police station, Duke is in Nathan’s office, “I hear you pulled a body out of the water near Benny’s Cove,” says Duke and a not-impressed Nathan responds, “What are you worried he left an open bar tab?” But Duke is interested in the tattoo, reaching for various pieces of paperwork on Nathan’s desk, which Nathan just about manages to keep in place or grab back. Duke tries again and grabs a photo of the victim, so Nathan gives in and asks if Duke knows him. But he doesn’t. Duke wants to know who he is in case he’s the man who was supposed to kill him.

Audrey comes in, talking to Nathan without looking up from her notes, telling him that the woman in the key chain photo is Mary Collins, she runs the soup kitchen at Reverend Driscoll’s church. She stops when she sees Duke there, who is interested that the Rev. is involved. Nathan tells him, “Out. Now. Or you’re going to be asking your cell mate what he knows about tattoos.”

Audrey show the photo key chain to a woman asking, “Are you sure it’s him?” She adds that Leith had been on edge for the past few weeks, and Nathan asks her about the “unusual tattoo” he had, which she describes as a “family thing”; not just Leith but a lot of the Glendower’s have it. When Audrey asks what might have been bothering Leith, the woman mentions money, saying that things are tight and even though they’re not together any more, he tried to provide money for her and Daniel, their 10 year old son.

Nathan tells Audrey that the Glendowers live in a compound beyond the outskirts of town, with no paved roads in or out; a lot of people are afraid to even go there. When Audrey comments it sounds like a cult, Nathan replies, “A lot of people around here think that they are.” He adds that his Dad would go out there to check on them once in a while, and that he went with him a few times as a kid. They discuss the possibility that the Glendowers could be Troubled, Nathan saying, “My Dad never said anything. Not that he would.”

Leith’s ex-wife comes back to tell them that the school said Leith didn’t drop Daniel off at school this morning and she tried calling Daniel’s cellphone but he didn’t pick up. She’s worried that Leith might have taken Daniel and he could be dead too. Daniel had gone to the Glendowers place yesterday to hang out with his cousins. Nathan tells her to stay at home in case Daniel turns up there, and Audrey tells her they’ll find him.

Audrey and Nathan arrive at the Glendower compound. It’s quiet and Nathan remembers how when he would visit as a kid there were always loads of other kids running around. Audrey suggests they’re at school, but Nathan says they’re all home schooled, adding that he always thought that was “kind of cool” and wondering if Daniel feels the same way.

Nathan is greeted by name by an older man, “It’s been a long time.” And Nathan shakes his hand greeting him, “Cole.” The woman with him tells Nathan, “We were sorry to hear about your father.” Nathan introduces “Officer Parker” to Gwen and Cole Glendower. There’s a bit of an awkward moment where they all look at each other, slightly surprised. Gwen asks why they’re there, and Nathan tells her about Cole. The two of them seem shocked, particularly at the idea of suicide. Audrey shows them the suicide note and the awkwardness comes back.

Nathan says that Mary said Daniel is there and they’ve come to take him home, but Cole says, “Daniel’s place is with us now that his father’s died.” Gwen adds, “We’ll tell the poor boy what happened.” Audrey tells them that’s up to his mother, but Cole insists that “Mary can’t take care of Daniel; that’s why we were trying to get custody.” Audrey points out that Leith was trying to get custody, but Cole just says, “Leith was a Glendower.”

Audrey asks where Daniel is, where any of the children are, asking for confirmation that they homeschool. When Nathan repeats the question, Cole tells him they’re not asking any more questions, adding, “Your father was a friend to us, but it’s time for you both to leave.” Nathan threatens to get a warrant, and Cole tells him, “You make sure you have that warrant next time I see you here.” As the Glendower’s walk off, we see unnamed men standing around with shotguns, watching Audrey and Nathan go.

They see a kid on the way and Audrey asks about Daniel. “You can’t have him,” comes the reply. “Daniel is one of us now.”

At the church, Mary is talking to the Rev while behind them men load shovels and other equipment onto the back of a van. The bronco pulls up and Mary goes to talk to Nathan, telling him “Reverend Driscoll is helping me. We’re going to get Daniel back.” She has a text from Daniel - a photo of Daniel with some other kids - sent with the message that he wants to live with the Glendowers now. She says they have brainwashed her son. Trading glares with him, Nathan tells her she shouldn’t have involved the Rev.

Nathan tells the Rev, “No one is going out to the Glendowers.” The Rev. replies, “You are trying to protect the scum of the earth…. They’re the kind of filth that should have been cleansed from this town years ago.”

Nathan gives up on the Rev. and talks to Mary again, telling her, “You don’t want to do this. You know how they feel about outsiders; storming over there with a lynch mob isn’t the way.” He points out that the Glendowers are Daniel’s family, and that they are upset about Leith too. He tells her “Let’s do this the smart way,” and gets the smallest nod in agreement.

Nathan walks over to the Rev. and the men with the truck and tells them “Mary wants you all to go home.” The Rev. backs down, but tells him they’re not going to wait forever; “That boys soul is at stake.”

Nathan leaves, telling Mary, “I’ll call you when I have him.”

In the station, Nathan tells Audrey, “We need to find Daniel. The Rev. and his men are this close to going all ‘Mad Max’ on the Glendowers.” Audrey tells him she might know why the Rev. is interested. She found a case from 1983; Penny Driscoll (the Rev’s wife) went missing. Garland’s prime suspect in the case was Cole Glendower. The report doesn’t detail why Cole was suspected, but then three days later, Penny was killed in a car accident. The Rev. thought it was murder, but Garland didn’t pursue it. So the Rev. has a personal vendetta against Cole.

Audrey suggests her and Nathan go out to the compound tonight to “take an unofficial look.” Nathan is dubious, “Last I checked, breaking and entering was a felony.” Audrey responds, “Last I checked, the Troubles weren’t covered in the police manual.” But he isn’t convinced, saying, “I’m the Chief now, I can’t just …” Audrey cuts him off, telling him that if the Glendower’s are Troubled they might not even know, pointing out that something could happen to Daniel and if it does and they could have stopped it “we’ll never forgive ourselves.” Nathan realises she’s going to go anyway, whatever he says. “Come on,” she says, “I bet you look good in black.”

In the dark, Audrey and Nathan make their way through the woods and Audrey picks the lock on a house as they talk and we learn that this is the only house they found that’s even locked, which leaves Audrey to assume there’s something special about it.

They search the house and Audrey finds an old photo on the fridge of Lucy Ripley, which she comments is why Cole and Gwen were ‘freaked out’ when they saw her. Nathan tells her that the man next to Lucy in the photo is his dad, and Audrey is surprised to learn that Garland knew Lucy and they wonder why he never said anything. Lucy turns the photo over to find “Wedding Day celebration ‘83” written on the back.

They hear running water and go to investigate, finding an overflowing bath with Daniel completely submerged beneath the water. He looks at first like he might be dead, then opens his eyes, making them jump. He moves up out of the water, apparently struggling to breath.

Then Cole comes in with a shotgun, telling Audrey and Nathan to move away from Daniel. He tells Daniel to get back under the water and starts to push him under, prompting Audrey and Nathan to draw their guns, but Cole tells them; “You’re the ones hurting him.”

Nathan tries to pull Daniel out of the bath, but Audrey realises something and tell him to let Daniel go. Cole tells Daniel to relax, “It’ll be alright,” and Daniel lies back down. We get a brief glimpse of the water swirling into his mouth before the scene ends.

Inside the Rouge, Evi complains to Duke, “I thought you were going to make me dinner.” He tells her that a body washed up on the beach; a body with a tattoo. When Evi asks who he was, Duke says he doesn’t know (yet) but he knows he was tied to the Rev. and he’s sure that the Rev. knows what the tattoo symbol is. He says that last time he asked him the Rev. just “got all cryptic” and Evi asks “religious cryptic?” and Duke clarified “jackass cryptic; we don’t exactly get along”. And then Duke realises, “But he hasn’t met you yet.”

Meanwhile at the Glendowers, Gwen is telling Nathan and Audrey that Daniel can only breathe air for short periods of time now; he’s transitioning. Cole adds that “for generations, when the Troubles come, all Glendower men, young and old, loose their ability to breathe air. We migrate, to the sea.”

Gwen tells them that the children are affected first and that they need to breathe water for a few hours every day as they change. Audrey asks in that case how could Leith have drowned and the Glendowers suggest he must have panicked and gone into the sea too soon. Cole says that it’s why “centuries ago, we realised that on the ebb tide of a new moon, we had to all go into the water together; our unity triggers the final transformation.

Nathan asks if his father knew about all of this, and Cole tells him “Yes. At first we assumed you did too; both of you.” Audrey looks at the photo she still has, commenting that they must have thought she was Lucy. Cole acknowledges this saying that of course that would be impossible because Lucy “would be in her 50s now.” He says that Daniel needs to stay with them; the change happens in two days.

Audrey wonders why Leith didn’t tell Mary what was happening. Gwen responds that he was too afraid, since Mary follows the Rev. who “believes that we’re all evil.” Nathan points out this is particularly true of Cole and Cole acknowledges that the Rev. thinks Cole killed the Rev.’s wife. He says he was having an affair with her, but he didn’t kill her. Cole says that Garland knew that, Gwen adds that the Rev. “isn’t a man to let anything go. Or anyone.”

Audrey looks at the old photo she still holds, noting the date of 1983. She asks Gwen about the suicide note they found, saying that Gwen had seen it before, and realising that the handwriting is the same as the photo. She says that Gwen wrote the supposed suicide note “You were saying goodbye. To whom?”

Gwen replies, “To my first husband; I wanted to explain but I was too afraid. I never gave it to him, but I knew he’d never stop looking for me, so I found another way.” Audrey realises that Gwen faked her own death and Gwen doesn’t deny it when she calls her Penny Driscoll. Then another woman comes in to tell the Glendowers that the boys have been kidnapped.

It’s daylight again and we see Nathan and Cole outside, Nathan saying he found some tyre tracks “down by the cove” so whoever has the boys probably left that way. Cole says it must be Driscoll; “he probably plans to cure them”. Nathan notes that “he hasn’t had much success with that lately” and Cole adds that “tomorrow the boys wont’ be able to breathe air. If we don’t get them back, they’ll all die.”

Meanwhile, Audrey is talking to Gwen, who says that “Edmund Driscoll was certainly never an easy man to live with. At first it was an intensity I was attracted to, but once we came to Haven, that passion I thought I admired, it became so dark; and obsession.” Audrey mentions the Troubles and Gwen says that they “brought out such a terrible anger in him. I knew it was only a matter of time before he turned it on me.” In response to Audrey’s question, Gwen confirms that he didn’t abuse her physically, “it was more subtle than that.” Gwen adds, “I was young, and naive. I thought that if I just tried harder, the man I’d first met would come back to me.” But of course, he never did and she found someone different in Cole, someone kind. “When Edmund found out I was having an affair, I actually thought he’d kill me.”

Duke, sat in his truck, sends a text message. Evi, apprently in the church hall [and dressed to look somehow more like someone the Rev. might hang out with] takes out her phone to read Duke’s text: It’s on… let me know when u get him out of there. Then the Rev. comes into the room and they say hello. He greets her as Miss Ryan, and she replies, “I told you, call me Evi.”

Audrey and Nathan talk with Cole and Gwen. When Audrey talks about trying to reason with the Rev. Cole says that there is no reasoning with him. She suggests then that they will need to get Mary to help them, but Cole says that she believes what the Rev. taught her; “Better dead than cursed.” When Cole says that they will make Driscoll give them their children, Nathan points out that “The Rev. has men of his own; he’ll be ready for you.”

In the Rev.’s office in the church, Duke is searching for something, He looks through cupboards and drawers before opening a wooden box and shifting through the papers inside. Then his phone rings. He turns it off and pauses in frustration, before noticing something on the side of the box and finding a secret compartment. Inside, he finds a piece of paper with a typed list: “Citizens killed by the cursed: James Lester, Geoff McShaw, Phil Reiser, Joe Campbell, Ryan Vessey, Simon Crocker, Darlene Lewis, T. R. Holt, Brad Donnelly, Van Richards, Andy W…” Duke sees Simon’s name and realises “He killed my Dad.”

Just then the door springs open and Audrey and Nathan are there, guns drawn. “What are you doing here?” asks Nathan, to which Duke just replies with a cautious, “What are you doing here?” They put their guns away as they come into the room, Nathan asking “What is this?” Duke tries to hide the list, but it’s too late, Nathan wants to see it. Duke tries to tell hims it’s his grocery list, and Nathan retorts “and the Rev’s just storing it in his office for you.” They snatch it back and forth a few times before Audrey shuts them down with a “Boys! Not now.” and asks Duke if he knows where the Rev is.

Duke realises he has something to bargain with, and confirms “I know exactly where he is.” and smiles and waits for Nathan to hand the list back, which after a look from Audrey, he reluctantly does.

Evi is helping the Rev. and some others load cardboard boxes into a car on the pier as Audrey, Nathan and Duke walk up to them, Nathan telling the Rev. that he is under arrest for kidnapping. When the Rev. asks what this is about Audrey mentions the Glendower kids and the Rev. tells them he hasn’t been anywhere near there, that he’s been right there all morning. Evi, stood next to him, agrees that “actually, he has; the boat was late.”

“Yeah, thanks for telling me,” says Duke. “Thanks for checking your messages,” replies Evi. The Rev. looks at her curiously and she admits, “My really good friends, they call me Evi Crocker.” and Duke waves at him, while the Rev. frowns back.

Ignoring all this, Nathan concludes “Then Mary has them” and asks the Rev. where she is. He says he doesn’t know. As they stare each other down, both of the Rev’s men are pulled into the water. Everyone is stunned. Duke calls out to Evi, telling her to get off the dock, Nathan wants to get the Rev. out the way.

Then Cole jumps up out of the water, wearing a sleeveless top that shows the maze tattoo on his arm. “Give him to me,” he says, pointing at the Rev. Duke stands between them, “Sorry, but I saw him first,” he says. Cole objects that “he has our children,” and Nathan tells him “No, he doesn’t.” Cole doesn’t want to believe him, but Nathan appeals to his relationship with his father. When Audrey points out the Rev’s men are drowning, Cole tells his men to let them go, and they swim to the surface.

As Nathan, the Rev. and the others leave, Cole calls out after them, “If our children die, for as long as we’re underwater, the beaches and docks of this town will run red with your blood.

The Rev. starts to tell Nathan how crazy the Glendowers are, but Nathan grabs him, slams him back against the nearest wall and tells him “You don’t know how close I was to letting him take you,” and they glare at each other for a minute while Audrey offers a warning “Nathan.”

Nathan takes the Rev.’s phone out of his pocket and checks the call history, which reads: Mary Collins, Mary Collins, Mary Collins, Unknown Caller, Good Sheperd C... , Private … Good Shepherd C…

“Mary’s called him three times in the past hour,” Nathan says, and the Rev says that she wanted to meet with him. Audrey says that the Rev. told Mary about the Glendowers’ Trouble and what would happen to Daniel, and he replies, “She deserves to know.” Nathan concludes that Mary has taken the children and asks the Rev. “Where?” he doesn’t respond though, and Duke steps forward to offer, “I am happy to punch him if you won’t.”

Evi says that when she was talking to Mary earlier she told her about a barn outside of town where they store supplies for the foodbank. Nathan wants the Rev. to talk to Mary and tell her he was wrong. When the Rev. says he won’t, Nathan responds, “Then you condemn those children to death.”

In a barn full of wheezing children, Mary leaves a voicemail for the Rev. telling him that the children are “barely able to stand” and asking him “please come here soon”. She goes to comfort Daniel, telling him “everything’ll be alright,” but Daniel tells her, “You shouldn’t have tricked us into coming here. You lied.” She tells him she had to and that one day he’ll understand. Daniel says that he doesn’t want to die, and that “Dad said you wouldn’t understand. That you wouldn’t love us if you knew.” She tells him that’s silly because she loves him so much and “when Reverend Driscoll cures you, everything’s going to go back to normal.” Daniel’s not convinced though, asking her what happens if the Rev. can’t cure them and telling her she has to let them go back.

They hear vehicles pulling up outside and Mary gets out a gun and tells the children to stay down. She goes to a crack in the door and sees the bronco and police car arrive, telling them to stay away and that she has a gun. Audrey walks forward to talk to her, but Mary says she will only talk to the Rev. The Rev. tells her he’ll be right there, and then tells Audrey and Nathan that if they want him to get her to release the children, then he wants something from them in return. “I want to see you both at Sunday services. I want the town to see that we stand together.”

“Not a chance,” Nathan replies. The Rev responds that in that case he’s not going in there. Nathan nods to a uniform cop who calls on his radio and a van pulls up. Gwen Glendower / Penny Driscoll gets out and walks up. The Rev. stares at her and asks “Penny?” She greets him “Hello Edmund” and he asks if it’s a trick, pointing out that he thought she was dead. She tells him “It’s really me” and “I did what I had to do.”

The Rev. can’t believe that she left him for Cole and she tells him, “Cole may be Troubled, but he’s still a man and no amount of prayer or hurting innocent people is going to take the Troubles away.” He tells her she’s only saying that because she doesn’t believe, “You never believed.” She responds that what she believes is that the children haven’t done anything wrong and if he doesn’t get Mary to release them they’ll die. “Even you can’t want revenge that badly.”

He says “this isn’t about revenge”, but she tells him that it is, because “27 years ago your anger and bigotry drove me away.” She finishes, “What you decide to do here today isn’t about the Troubles; it’s about you.” He nods, walks towards the barn and goes inside.

Just as Audrey and Nathan are considering going in after him (“They screwed us, I know it”) they all come out. Audrey thanks the Rev. telling him “That was really brave … convincing Mary that this was about more than just prayer.” He tells her she’s right that the time for prayer is over, adding, “The good shepherd always find a way to save his flock.”

Nathan takes a phone call and then tells Audrey “Bangor have just sent over Leith’s autopsy results; there was no water in his lungs,” and that some pre-mortem bruising came up. And he agrees with Audrey when she concludes that Leith didn’t drown, he was murdered.

A group of people, many in long black robes, walk along a path through the woods by the coast. Gwen and Cole speak to Audrey and Nathan. Gwen thanks them and Nathan says “Don’t thank us yet,” telling them that Leith’s death wasn’t a suicide, and then adding “Cole murdered him.” Gwen pulls away from Cole in shock. Cole just looks at Nathan surprised, and asks “How did you know?”

Audrey explains that Daniel told them that he had seen Leith and Cole arguing that night, and that Leith told him he had found a way to make sure his mother had money until they came back. Nathan picks up the story adding that Leith was going to sell Gwen’s note to the Rev. and tell him where she was, with the note as proof. Cole adds, “Driscoll would have come when I wasn’t here to protect her. He would have turned the town against all of our women. How could any of them have survived?”

Gwen tells Cole, “I’m so sorry; it’s all my fault,” but Cole tells her “No; it was my choice.” Gwen turns to Nathan and Audrey saying “You can’t take him to jail.” Nathan agrees; it would be a death sentence. Cole and Gwen say goodbye; he asks her to stay safe inside the compound, and she tells him she’ll wait for him, “no matter how long it takes.”

As they all walk further along the path, Nathan tells Cole “I know you thought you had good reason for killing Leith. But what you did was murder.” Cole says that when the Troubles are over, he will come to Nathan and pay for his crime. And then he asks, “Until then, you’ll watch over my family? Keep Driscoll away?” Nathan agrees with a little nod and a short “Yes.”

Meanwhile, Audrey is talking to Gwen, asking if she can tell her about Lucy. Gwen says that Lucy was only in Haven for a few months. She says that “Garland Wuornos would have known more; they worked together, helped people that no one else could help.” Audrey asks if Lucy said anything about where she was going when she left Haven and Gwen says, “No; just like she appeared, one day she was gone. It was a few days after the Colorado Kid murder,” Gwen says, and then adds, “It was the only time that anyone ever saw her cry.”

Duke arrives and runs up to Cole, asking him what his tattoo means. Cole replies, “When Reverend Driscoll and others like him come for us, there are those who will fight.” Duke asks, “Do you know me? Do you know why they want me dead?” And Cole replies, “All I know is that you’re being watched in case you decide to follow in your father’s footsteps.” Duke asks if that’s why they killed his father. Cole tells him that he doesn’t know who killed Simon, but “If you want to stay alive, I suggest you stay out of his business.” And then he carries on walking, leaving Duke confused.

From higher up in the woods, the Rev. looks down at Duke and the loose procession of people, the man in their black robes, as they walk along the path. Evi comes up to join him, asking, “Are you sure we’re going the right thing?” He replies, “After everything you’ve seen, how can you ask me that?” and then asks “Are you sure Duke doesn’t suspect anything?” She says, “He fell for me getting you away from the church didn’t he? And now that he knows his father was murdered; you’ve got him.

On the beach, the men in their black robes walk into the sea, while the women watch them go. Mary says to Daniel, “Your uncles and cousins are going to take care of you … and I’m going to love you, and think about you every minute until you come home.” He tells her he’s not scared and replies, “I’ll miss you too mom.”

Gwen comes up to Mary and tells her it get’s easier, “Let us help you Mary.” Mary just hugs her and they stand together as they watch the men and boys go.

Audrey and Nathan are sat on a rock further up the beach. “It’s beautiful in a way,” says Nathan. Audrey says, “It’s so sad; they don’t even know how long they’ll be gone. A whole family, just split in two.” Nathan comments, “United by secrets. I wanted to learn more about the Chief. There was so much he didn’t tell me; I didn’t even know the right questions to ask.”

Audrey tells him what Gwen said; that Garland and Lucy helped a lot of Troubled people. Looks like we’ve been following in their footsteps without even knowing it.”

----

2.08 - Friend or Faux
TOTW: Cornell Stamoran creates a copy of himself to deal with the unpleasant things he doesn’t have the stomach for

A man in gets gloomily out of bed and puts on his watch. He opens the door to the en suite bathroom, making way for his very cheery doppleganger as he leaves. In the kitchen, the two men meet again, now dressed in identical suits. The cheery version has made pancakes for himself for breakfast, and the gloomy version is appalled at the mess he has left behind.

Mr gloomy leaves the room as Mr Cheery drenches his pancakes in maple syrup. Gloomy comes back with a briefcase and takes a gun out of it, shooting Cheery several times in the head. He takes his briefcase to his car and turns on the radio, changing it from some variety of heavy metal to classical music. He looks relaxed for a moment and then we hear a strange noise from the back seat; his doppelganger is back and now pointing a gun at him, telling him “Now get the hell out of the car. There’s someone I need to kill.”

In the Grey Gull, Duke is making notes on a clipboard as a a teenager stacks wineglasses at the end of the bar. In his haste he knocks several over and they smash on the floor. He apologises and offers to pay for the damage, but Duke tells him not to worry about it. The kid seems stressed out and when Duke asks if he’s OK he tells him he might be in some serious trouble. On condition that Duke won’t call the cops, he tells him that he saw something; something he wasn’t supposed to see. He tells Duke it happened at the Everwood and Duke comments “That place is abandoned, what were you doing out there?” I

He starts to reply but he sees the man in the suit from earlier outside and drops down behind the bar to hide. Duke just goes with it and asks the man if he can help. The suit orders a single malt, “an old one” and amuses himself spinning a silver dollar on the bar. He knocks the drink back and asks for a pina colada. Duke tells him his blender is broken and asks the guy’s name. He doesn’t tell him though, just asking Duke if he has a kid working for him.

Duke tells him “No, not lately,” and sticks to the lie when the suit specifies “A kid named Henry,” (who we see still hiding behind the bar by Duke’s feet and looking relieved at the lie). “I knew a Helena once,” says Duke, “A Henrietta, but no Henry.” Duke asks why he’s looking for the kid, but the suit doesn’t tell him. Duke tells him he’ll look for an extra blender and crouches down to pull a gun out from somewhere behind the bar, whispering to Henry “Get ready to run” as he does.

He offers the suit another scotch, but he just tells Duke, “I don’t like liars. Liars are cowards.” Duke replies, “You know what friend? I think it’s time for you to leave.” When the suit tells him “OK. But I’m not going to pay you,” Duke replies, “If that’s the price of you leaving, I can live with that.”

As he walks off, the suit announces to the empty room, “Henry, I’ll be waiting for you outside,” And Duke grabs him arm to spin him back round and point the gun at his face, asking “What the hell do you want with Henry?” The suit talks his way out of the room and then turns back to fire at Duke.

Duke leaps out of the way, fires back and between bullets shouts at Henry to run. He does, getting on a motorcycle and driving off. Duke keeps firing back, but the suit makes it back to his car and leaves as well.

Audrey talks to Duke as Evi helps him out with some first aid, commenting “He’s doing his too cool for pain thing.” Audrey asks him “Who’d you piss off this time?” and Duke responds, “Maybe he pissed me off,” but Audrey isn’t convinced. She asks him if he has a name, but he doesn’t. He tells her about the guy spinning a coin on his bar and tells her all she has to do is go look for a guy in a suit with a bullet hole in his arm, pointing out that he’s given her the licence plate number.

Audrey isn’t happy with him though, and tells him he’s not telling her everything. He jokes that he is “secretly afraid of bananas”. Nathan arrives to tell Audrey that the plates are registered to a Cornell Stamoran, the Vice President of Maine Associated Bank. He turns to Duke to ask, “Did you rob them lately?” Duke points to his hand, replying, “Can I get a break? I’m injured.” Duke tells them that he’s told them everything he knows. As they leave to go find Cornell, Audrey tells Duke “We’re not done, I expect to see you down at the station for a statement.”

On the way out, Nathan apologises to Audrey for being late, complaining about crazy paperwork and saying he wishes they could keep just one set of files, and that editing the Troubles out of the official reports feels like half his job. Audrey tells him, “That’s why the Selectmen pay you the big bucks, Chief.” Evi hears them from behind the bar.

Duke comes back in with one gun and grabs another from behind the bar. Evi tells him to calm down, let Audrey and Nathan do their job. He just tells her, “I’m going to do mine.”

As the bronco pulls up outside a house, Nathan and Audrey are discussing vegemite, which Nathan is apparently not impressed by “Just because your boyfriend sent it to you from London” is no reason to eat it. Audrey tells him that millions of Australians would disagree with him and that she’s trying it to make sure she doesn’t like it. “If my memories are not my own, just because I remember not liking vegemite doesn’t mean that I don’t.” Nathan puts on a bad Australian accent to tell her, “You lead a very complicated life.”

They draw their guns as they walk up to the front door, but knock and Cornell answers, looking surprised to see them and alarmed by the guns. When they tell him they have a report that he was involved in a shooting, he tells them he has been home all morning, on the phone to his assistant. He’s not injured. They ask about his car and just then it pulls up, only to speed off again. Nathan comments that the plates match and they head offer after it.

As they follow the car, Nathan comments that he’s headed for the Everwood. As they get there, they find Cornell, rip in his sleeve where he was shot, firing his gun at Duke. Audrey asks Duke what he’s doing there, but Duke, busy firing back, is not keen to discuss it. He tells them it’s the man from the bar though. Cornell is still firing at them and Audrey fires back, hitting him in the chest and killing him. They discuss the possibility of him being Cornell’s twin. Duke checks his arm for the tattoo, to see if this is the man out to kill him.

Nathan asks Duke what he’s doing there, and Audrey says she guesses it has to do with why he was lying to them earlier. As Duke starts to protest, there is a strange sound and they see Cornell, apparently uninjured, run by them and into the building. Duke follows after him, saying, “Henry’s in there!” Audrey and Nathan, not impressed that “there’s a Henry he hasn’t told him about” follow them in.

They make their way through an abandoned building site, Nathan telling Audrey that the Everwood Resort was going to be a big deal about ten years ago until the developers ran out of money and just left it. Audrey comments it’s like a maze “we should leave breadcrumbs”, and as they catch up to Duke, he says, “You saw that right? This guy dies and another one shows up in his place?”

Audrey asks Duke if it’s Henry that he was lying about at the Gull and Duke tells her “Lying is such an ugly word. But yeah, I lied,” and he tells them about Henry and that he promised he wouldn’t go to the cops. Audrey isn’t impressed, saying, “Someone’s trying to kill a kid and you promised you wouldn’t go to the cops? Seriously?” Duke acknowledges her point but suggests she leave off having a go at him so she can call for some back up. But Nathan says no - it would mean too many witnesses and more ammunition for the Rev.

They make their way upstairs and find what looks like the spot where Henry’s been sleeping; by a window overlooking the sea. Duke comments “Not bad; I’ve stayed in worse. A man can make his castle anywhere.” Audrey isn’t convinced, saying, “A man can, but you said Henry’s a kid, right?” Duke tells them, “He’s older than I was when I was on my own. He’s smart, he’ll figure it out.” Nathan replies, “If we can find him before Cornell does.”

Duke looks around the space, half-walled with plasterboard, and spots what he thinks is a likely spot, “My castles always had a real good hiding place.” And he calls to Henry, telling him it’s alright to come out. Henry does, slowly, and Duke adds, “They’re my friends, you can trust them.” He encourages Henry to tell them what he saw and he says that the man who’s after him killed someone.

Just then Cornell catches up to them, firing into the space where they’re talking, and he keeps firing as they run. Nathan and Audrey get separated from Duke and Henry. The cops run across Cornell, not firing at them and apparently unarmed, he holds his hands up and asks for their help. He tells them that he’s the original Cornell and that “they” won’t stop coming. Their guns pointed at him, he takes them into the next room and shows them three of his copies, dead in a corner. He says he didn’t know what to do with them, so he brought them here, “no one ever comes to this place”.

Cornell tells them that his copies look exactly like him and seem to have all his memories, but he can’t control them; “they just showed up one day and they won’t stop coming.” Audrey asks why he killed them, and he says what else could he do? He tried to tie them up, but they escaped. They seem to only have one thing on their mind; to kill someone named Henry. He says he doesn’t know who Henry is or why his copies want him dead.

Nathan asks if he killed one of his copies here, at the resort, and Cornell says Yes, the first one. Nathan and Audrey wonder if that’s what Henry saw. Cornell asks if they believe him and Audrey points out he lied to them before at his house. “What was I supposed to tell you? It’s not me, it’s the guy who looks like me, who keeps coming back to life wearing my clothes?” Audrey replies, “OK, fair point.” She asks why he brought them here and he says he didn’t know what else to do; his bank keeps the account for the resort and he knew no one ever comes out there. “You can’t imagine what it’s like to kill yourself,” he says, “It sounds insane to even say it.”

Audrey figures that if this is the original, then the copy is out there and they need to find Duke and Henry. Nathan checks his phone, but he has no signal, so he says he’ll go upstairs to try to get a signal and find Duke. Since there’s only one way into the space where they are, he figures Audrey will be safe to stay there. Cornell warns him to be careful as he goes, “My copies are the worst part of me.”

As Duke and Henry make their way along a corridor, Henry tells him he thought no one would find him here, and Duke asks if anyone else is looking for him. Henry tells him nobody with a shotgun. They pause for a moment, crouched in a corner and keeping an eye out, and Henry asks why Duke never asked him why he left home. Duke is surprised, telling him, “It’s none of my business.”

Henry wants to tell him anyway, “When my mom left, me and my dad got along for a while, but now he barely notices me. He didn’t even try and stop me when I left.” Duke, busy looking out for the man who might shoot them, offers a quick, “Fathers are tough.” Then he reconsiders and offers Henry something a bit more, telling him “My father had a whole other life he didn’t tell anyone about. Leaving was the best decision I ever made.”

Duke decides to make a run for it and they get to a door to the outside. But Henry baulks at the last minute, telling Duke to go on, but himself running back inside the building. Duke first calls, and then runs, after him.

Nathan, making his way up the building and checking his phone which still has no signal, runs into Cornell who asks for help. Nathan points his gun at him, asking where Audrey is; Cornell looks confused, asking “Is that your partner?” He tells Nathan he just got there, and realises Nathan has met his copy, at the same time Nathan realises this is the original he’s talking to now and the copy is with Audrey. Nathan turns tail and runs back the way he came.

Audrey is getting impatient with waiting, the Cornell copy watches her calmly. She tells him they’ll wait one more minute and then they’ll go after Nathan. He takes the coin from his pocket and starts spinning it like he did in the bar. Audrey seems to realise what’s up. She starts to leave, but he gets the drop on her and kicks her feet out from under her, grabbing her gun before she can move.

He comments that it must have been the coin that gave him away, saying “I really need to get rid of it.”

Somewhere else in the building, Nathan and the original Cornell are lost.

Back in the room with Audrey, the Cornell copy is gloating over his impression of the original; “He is so easy to do. I just do me, and take out the cool parts.”

Audrey starts talking to him, calling him a copy which he doesn’t like (“Not a copy; a better version”), but she tells him they have something in common, “I have someone else’s memories in my head too. Do you ever wonder if you’re real?” He says No, and points to the bruise on her leg as evidence that she is real. But she perseveres “If we have someone else’s memories, then what makes us, us?” He tells her she thinks too hard, and she tells him that her best friend Brenda used to say that in the sixth grade. “Except she wasn’t really my friend, ‘cos I never met her. She was someone else’s friend.”

She asks the Cornell copy if he has a best friend and he tells her about Matt Warner; his best friend until Matt accused him of taking the silver dollar his grandfather gave him and they had a huge fight. Audrey suggests he can let that go, because it was the original Cornell that Matt fought with, but he takes the coin out of his pocket again and tells her that he did steal it. “I used to keep it hidden in my drawer, but not anymore.”

Audrey continues with the sympathy and understanding though, offering a “It’s hard being a copy, isn’t it? Every night I have to make myself forget everything that I’m not, and every day I gotta figure out what I am.” At this point he seems to get her point, adding “What makes you real.” And she agrees, saying “Who wants to be just a copy?”

She’s been moving closer to him and though he still has his gun trained on her, she tells him that the best part is that the woman whose memories she has went to quantico, so she knows “how to do this” and she rushes him, disarming him and handcuffing him to a handy pipe.

He asks if the whole talk was just to distract him, and she says yes it was at the beginning, but then not at the end. He tells her, “When I kill you, I’m not going to be happy about it.” Audrey goes off to find Nathan and the Cornell copy pulls experimentally on the cuffs.

In the station, a visitor (addressed by one of the cops as Selectman) is looking for “Chief Wuornos”. When told he’s not there, he says he’ll leave him a note and he goes into Nathan’s office to do just that.

He closes the door behind him and takes a look through the files on Nathan’s desk, then heads to the filing cabinet and takes a handful of files with him.

Duke follows Henry back into the space where he’s been sleeping. Duke’s calling after him as he catches up and as he finds Henry taking something from the hiding place he had in the wall, he tells him, “This had better be important. Like, cure for cancer, ending apartheid, important.” Henry tells him “Sorry. I couldn’t take the chance I’d lose it. You didn’t have to come back for me.” Duke, still annoyed, tells him, “Yeah well it was on my way.”

Duke doesn’t get any less annoyed when he sees that what Henry came back for is a medal. Henry says it was his fathers, “He got it in Iraq. He told me that it would watch over me on the road.” Duke points out, “You said he didn’t stop you,” and Henry admits, “Not so much didn’t as couldn’t.”

They hear someone coming and Duke points his gun in the direction of the footsteps, but it’s only Audrey. She tells them she’d hoped they’d gotten out. Duke asks where Nathan is and Audrey tries her phone again.

Nathan and the original Cornell are still lost. Cornell tells Nathan, “I would feel better with a gun.” Nathan says, “Well that makes one of us,” and tells him to stay close. Just then his phone rings; Audrey’s call has got through. Nathan tells her the Cornell she’s with is the copy and she replies, “Yeah I know. I cuffed him to a pipe.” Nathan and the original Cornell relax a little at this news and Audrey and Nathan agree to meet in the atrium. Audrey confirms with a standard “Copy that.” Nathan tells her, “Don’t say copy,” as he hangs up.

The Cornell copy is trying to get out of the handcuffs, but not having any luck. Then he sees another option. There is a sharp piece of pipe sticking out of a pillar at heart-height. He is reluctant (“This is going to sting”) but he lines himself up and hurls himself onto it; theoretically committing suicide, but given who he is, he just reappears somewhere else.

As Nathan and the original Cornell make their way through the building, Nathan stops, distracted by something he can smell, and then notices a pool of blood by what appears to be a poorly-bricked up doorway. Cornell wants to move on, but Duke takes a crowbar to it and pulls out the breeze blocks to find a dead body; a man apparently shot in the head.

He asks Cornell if he knows who this is, and he shakes his head, but then knocks Nathan out with a breeze block when he turns his back on Cornell to make a phone call.

Cornell’s copy arrives and tells the original to stop being a coward. But the original doesn’t know what else to do; “I can’t kill him, he’s a cop.” The original says he had no choice but to knock Nathan out, since he found out about Neil. The copy replies, with a gesture towards the body in the wall, “You should have thought about that before killing him.” Through their conversation we learn that Cornell was embezzling and that Neil found out and was going to turn him in. Although Cornell planned to return the money, he killed Neil to stop from being found out. The copy adds, “When you didn’t have the balls to kill the only witness, you created me to take care of it for you.”

The original objects that he didn’t create the copy on purpose, but the copy tells him, “You have to accept who you are; a thief, a murderer, a coward. The good thing is; you can change the last one.” The copy holds out a breeze block to the original and tells him to kill Nathan, still lying unconscious on the floor. The original asks the copy to do it for him, but he refuses.

The copy tells the original that they would make a great team, and the original seems to buy this, taking the breeze block from the copy. As he raises it over Nathan, Nathan’s phone (which he had dropped on the floor and which lies a little way away) begins to ring. The copy moves towards it and the original puts down the breeze block, telling him, “Don’t answer it!”

The original finds the timing suspicious and assumes that it’s the others phoning in order to get him to move away from Nathan. They look up to the next floor at the other side of the space; where Duke and Audrey open fire on them. The Cornells find over and the copy hands the original a gun, telling him it was pretty smart to work that out about the phone. The original says he’s “not going to jail” and asks the copy if he meant what he said about being a team.

The Cornells start firing back and there is a bit of a shooting match for a while, but no one gets hit.

Audrey calls out to them that Haven PD is on the way, but if they let them have Nathan they’ll let the Cornells get away before the police get there. Duke tells her, no one buys it when cops say that. The Cornells don’t seem interested either, the copy calling back that “Your friend will be the first one to die”

Duke and Audrey debate what to do; Duke wants to rush him but Audrey points out they’re out of ammo. Duke starts to talk about convincing him … but then realises it’s them … and figures that means it will be twice as hard to convince two of them of anything. But Audrey appears to think of something and figures maybe not.

She tells Duke to “get Henry out of here this time” and they go. She puts her gun down and calls out to the Cornells, holding up her hands as she stands up so they can see she’s not armed. She asks them not to hurt Nathan and when the original calls back that it’s a bit late for that, she replies, “I’m not talking to you, I’m talking to your copy.”

Much to the original’s surprise, the copy wants to talk to her and lets her make her way over to them. As Audrey reaches them, the original (still taking cover) asks the copy “What do care about her?” She says to the copy (stood up to meet her because he doesn’t care about getting killed), “We have something very important in common.” She tells the copy, “Henry didn’t witness your crime, he witnessed his.”

The original stands up, gun pointed at her, to tell Audrey, “My crimes are his crimes.” Audrey asks him why; just because he remembers doing them. “We’re not just the sum total of our memories are we?” The original Cornell is confused, asking her what does it matter. She tells him, “It matters to me. And it matters to him.”

She talks to the copy again. “If you kill us now, all you’re going to remember is having to clean up after him. Or, you could have your own memory. A memory of saving a boy’s life.”

The copy looks serious as he raises his gun. The original is relieved, “About time,” he says, “Kill her and let’s go.” The copy talks to Audrey, asking, “You know what you’re asking of me?” She tells him she’s giving him a chance to have what she had; a chance to make her own life, a chance to save lives not end them. She tells him this may be the only chance he gets.

The copy hesitates. The original figures the copy is testing him, and says “Fine, watch this,” raising his gun towards Audrey. But he doesn’t get a chance to fire; the copy has shot the original. As the original falls to the ground, the copy drops the gun and takes out the silver dollar. He starts to flicker out of existence, and just before he fades completely, he throws the coin to Audrey, saying “Dont’ tell Matt Warner I gave it to you.”

The Selectman we saw in Nathan’s office earlier invites Nathan into his own office, asking him how he’s recovering. Nathan replies “Getting there, Thanks,” as he sits down. The Selectman asks Nathan if he put everything that happened at the Everwood into the case files. Nathan tells him “Of course. Why are you asking?”

The Selectman reaches into his desk drawer and takes out the files he stole from Nathan’s office, telling him, “These tell a different story.” Nathan asks how he got them but the Selectman just tells him “You’ve been falsifying police reports.” Nathan responds that he’s “been doing what we’ve always done in Haven. Since when do we want the Troubles in reports?”

The Selectman just looks back at him and Nathan realises; he answers his own question, “Since someone wants me out.”

The Selectman tells him “We had no choice, I’m sorry. We’ll be looking for a new Chief immediately.” Nathan replies, “It’s the Rev. isn’t it? Does he control all the Selectmen or just you?”

The Selectman doesn’t answer that question either, telling Nathan instead “Your father was a good friend to me so I’ll give you some advice. You might want to leave Haven. Things are going to get a little rough, for your kind.” Nathan tells him, “Then I’m not going anywhere,” and leaves the office.

Duke is sat outside the Gull with Henry and asks him where he’s going to stay now. Henry says he’ll find something, and Duke asks if he likes living on his own, and being always on the move. Henry replies that it’s the best place to find yourself. Duke doesn’t seem convinced.

A car pulls up and a man gets out. Henry turns to Duke, appalled, “I can’t believe you called my Dad.” Duke replies, “It kinda blows my mind too. But sometimes it’s tricky knowing who the good guy is.”

Henry’s Dad says hello and Duke leaves them to talk.

In the bar, Nathan and Evi are knocking back shots. Duke and Audrey watch from the end of the bar. Duke tells her, “It’s too bad. He was actually starting to like that job.” She agrees with him.

Nathan knocks back another shot as a woman comes up to him to ask for a dance, “I’ve always wanted to dance with the Chief of Police.” Audrey tries to intervene, but Nathan is not having any of it, telling Audrey “Why not?” and they go off for a drunken dance.

Duke tells Audrey “Well I guess that answers that. Nathan definitely has a copy.” Audrey agrees, “And this one still can’t dance.”

Duke asks her about what she said to Cornell’s copy - if she meant it or was just playing him. She tells him “Both I guess. He needed to move past his memories so that he would learn what he was capable of.”

Their little serious moment is broken by Nathan’s antics on the dancefloor. Duke says he has to get a picture, “We need a record of the day that Nathan Wuornos got funky.” He asks Audrey if she has a camera on her phone, but she says it’s upstairs. He looks around and sees Evi’s handbag, and figuring she won’t mind he pulls her phone out to take a photo.

Audrey tells him to send her a copy and she walks off. Just then Evi’s phone buzzes. The screen reads: Text message from Reverend Driscoll: Thanks for the files info. I took care of the rest.

Duke is horrified and looks up to where Evi is joking with customers at the other end of the bar.

------
2.09 - Lockdown
TOTW: Nikki Coleman turns the abuse she suffered outwards and the people she speaks to die, until she is able to direct it at her abuser instead.

As Nathan walks towards the station with three take-out coffees and something in a paper bag, we see Dwight get out of a police car in handcuffs. The arresting officer says it’s not the first time they’ve caught him breaking and entering and takes a crossbow out of the boot. Dwight seems bored/irritated and tells him that Chief Wuornos will clear this all up. But the officer isn’t having any of it, telling him Wuornos isn’t Chief any more (which seems to surprise Dwight) and that they have a new guy and that there won’t be any more “special treatment for special people”.

Nathan joins them and asks what’s going on. Dwight tells him he “did a little clean up at the central coast meatpacking.” When the officer pointedly raises the crossbow, Nathan asks Dwight “with a crossbow?” and Dwight shrugs an acknowledgement.

Nathan tells the officer “I got this from now Paul”, takes the crossbow from him and tells him to undo Dwight’s cuffs, which he reluctantly does.Dwight asks Nathan about the new Chief and Nathan tells him the Selectmen sent in someone called Merrill a “reformer from Brunswick” who is “clueless about the Troubles.” Dwight comments “won’t be for long” as he takes the doughnut Nathan offers him from that paper bag, “Sprinkles?”

Nathan gives the crossbow back to Dwight, telling him “just watch where you point this thing,” and takes the rest of his doughnuts and the coffees into the station.

Inside, Officer Paul heads into the Gents and takes off his gloves to find the skin on his hands is black. “What did I catch in that place?” he mutters to himself, before watching in the mirror as his face turns the same colour and he falls down dead.

Nathan drops the coffees and doughnuts at the front desk, eating one for himself as he walks past Stan talking to a couple of women at the table in the middle of the station. But the time Nathan reaches his office, the doughnut has been replaced with a lamp [for which no explanation is forthcoming].

As he sits down, Audrey (fussing over her lip gloss) asks Nathan if he is OK with taking the graveyard shift tonight. He tells her yes, “it’ll be good; I’m not in charge. And most of Haven’s up at the boat parade, so go - go on your date.”

She tells him it’s not a date, but he’s not buying it, telling her he’s never seen her so nervous. She explains that it’s a month since she’s seen Chris and his Trouble was still new. Nathan makes a not entirely convincing effort to tell her it’s nothing to worry about.

Laverne calls in to tell them there’s a visit, but it’s not Chris - it’s “Crocker” for Nathan. Nathan gives her a thumbs up and heads out.

Duke and Nathan walk through the corridor as they talk. Duke tells him “You know that I hate that you’re a cop right? And that I think it’s ridiculous that they put you in charge of this place. But for certain reasons … makes sense.” Nathan reminds him he’s not the Chief anymore, and Duke replies, “But do you want to know why you’re not the Chief any more?” Duke says that Evi tipped off the Rev about Nathan’s file on the Troubled people. Nathan says he knew it was the Rev. and asks how Evi is involved. Duke doesn’t know though, adding “Think how I feel; I’m married to her. Who knows what else she’s hiding?”

Duke says he figures they should do this here otherwise she’d bolt, and that he told her Nathan was helping him with his parking tickets. Nathan says to put her in the break room and Duke agrees but then turns and sees a pool of blood coming out from the door next to them.

Audrey is filing with her back to the door when she hears footsteps approaching and assumes it’s Nathan, asking “Did Duke finally pay his parking tickets?” But it’s Chris Brody and he spins her around for a kiss, which she is distracted from by the watching officers outside. He closes the door on them, hoping for more of a kiss, but Audrey is reluctant and suggests they go to the parade. But Chris is reluctant to go somewhere full of people, “I don’t want to see anyone but you.”

Someone calls for Audrey over the radio and as she goes out into the station to see what’s going on, Chris is bemoaning her going because they have plans, but he adds, “I love that you don’t listen to me.”

Audrey and Stan meet Nathan outside the bathroom; Stan has the keys and Nathan opens up to find “Officer Stark”, Audrey pointing out the obvious “he’s dead.” As Duke joins them Nathan says how he just saw Paul and he looked pale, but nothing like this. Audrey points out the victim’s black veins as someone else joins them, asking “Is that one of my officers?”

Duke looks to Nathan who tells him this is Chief Merrill, and when Merrill asks Duke who he is, Duke replies “Nobody” and leaves. Merrill suggests Stark could have been victim to a chemical weapon, but Nathan objects that they’re not a target for anything like that, and Audrey suggests they might want to consider other possibilities. But Merrill insists they look into the possibility of local groups who might want to target Haven PD.

Audrey and Nathan discuss possibilities; Audrey commenting that this isn’t the pentagon and that no one’s going to stage a chemical attack in Haven. Nathan says that the more people know about the Troubles the more frightened they get, and Audrey wonders if the Rev. is stirring people up. He tells her about the Rev. getting him fired as Chief. Audrey seems more surprised by this news than Nathan was.

Audrey asks if the Rev. has got the Chief he wanted, why attack Haven PD now? Nathan suggests it could be someone unhappy about Merrill. Audrey agrees, “You do have your fans,” and they consider the possibility that it’s someone “pro the Troubled.” They realise Dwight has the technical knowhow and access to chemicals that might be needed and that they don’t know that much about him.

Nathan speaks to Dwight on the phone, who is surprised by the news of Stark’s death and very firm in his statement that he didn’t do anything to him. He tells Nathan “You need to start trusting me. With a new Chief in town, you might need me more than ever.” and he hangs up.

Duke and Evi come up to Nathan; Evi’s hands are turning black the same way as Stark’s. Duke wants to get her to the hospital, but Merrill joins them asking “How long has she been like this?” Duke objects to this talking about her, pointing out, “She’s standing right here.” Merrill just asks Nathan if he’s been able to identify the chemical source and when he tells him no, Merrill asks Evi if she had any direct contact with Stark. When she tells him no, Merrill concludes the disease is spreading, meaning it “must be biological and airborne” and announces to the room at large that he is following procedure and putting the station under quarantine; no one can leave.

Merrill is on the phone telling someone that “this thing is contained”, that no one is leaving the building until it’s clear and that he will “do whatever has to be done”. He hangs up saying he will “await further instruction.” Nathan asks him what the state police had to say, and Merrill replies “that we’re doing the right thing; the contagion hasn’t spread beyond the police station.

Nathan hands over the list of everyone in the station that Merrill asks for. Merrill picks out the name of a doctor; Hugh Underwood. Nathan tells him he said he would look at the body and check on the sick. Nathan tells him that people are scared for their lives and Merrill says that’s why they have to maintain order; that he has put lock codes on all the doors and the landlines are shut down. Much to Nathan’s surprise, Merrill says that they need to confiscate everyone’s cell phones and hand in their own weapons. He’s going to put the guns in a locker “under my own personal access code. We can’t afford someone panicking and doing something rash.” Reluctantly, Nathan hands over his gun and phone.

In the next office, Chris is telling Audrey they can leave any time “I’ll just use my irresistible charm on your new boss.” She tells him it’s resistible. She puts a gun in an evidence envelope and asks Stan to book it into evidence, confirming that him and the desk Sergeant will be the only ones with access to it.

In the Gents, the doctor is looking at Stark’s body. He comments that it’s strange, “chemical weapons don’t act like this”. Nathan asks if he thinks it’s a virus, but the doctor says no, viruses don’t move with this kind of speed, adding “It’s not like any poison I’ve ever seen. It’s like nothing on the known medical record”.

After Hugh leaves, Audrey comments that Haven is not in the known medical record, and Nathan agrees that it has to be the Troubles. They figure that whoever’s Trouble it is, they are probably still in the station. Audrey realises that with the speed it’s taking effect, they could all be sick within a matter of hours. Nathan shuts the door and takes Stark’s police radio from his belt, using it to call Dwight. Audrey goes to check on Evi.

Nathan gets through to Dwight who is in his truck outside the station and asks what’s going on. “My buddy from the state police called; they got a tip off that any call from Haven’s a prank. CDC got the same warning.” Dwight said he figured there’s something Nathan was trying to keep quiet and Nathan replies, “I guess somebody is.” Nathan asks Dwight to stay by the radio “You’re my only back up” and gets a “roger that” acknowledgement.

Nathan tucks the radio into the back of his belt as he leaves the room. Audrey tells Nathan that Evi is getting worse and there’s another woman affected as well. He tells her that someone called off the state police and the CDC and she asks Why? He says he’s “more interested in who wants us cut off”.

Audrey wonders if Merrill is Troubled, but Nathan is sure that the Rev. would have vetted his new pick for Chief. Audrey points out “it’s not like there’s a test” for being Troubled and suggests that Merrill is isolating them to cover his tracks. Nathan says the need to be smart and try and reason with him.

In Merrill’s office, Merrill tells them “Any person trying to leave this building will be shot on sight.” Nathan and Audrey are astonished, Nathan asking “Shot? By who?” Merrill replies that this is an outbreak that needs to be contained. He says that there are armed men outside ready to shoot anyone leaving and that they will only stand down on his order. Nathan responds, “Who the hell are you?” and Merrill replies that he is the guy bringing this place under control.

Audrey tries to reason with him, asking him if he’s considered the possibility that he could be causing this. He replies, “You think I’m Troubled? The Troubled are why I’m here. People are sick and tired of a town that looks the other way while the Troubled break the law.” But as he continues to talk about the Troubled as criminals and how they need to maintain order, his skin starts to turn black. He looks at his hands and croaks out “Your kind won’t win,” before falling down dead.

Nathan takes Merrill’s phone from the desk, commenting that it’s password protected and saying that “he must have known he was infected this whole time, maybe he really did just want to contain it.” Audrey suggests he might just have been terrified of whoever was giving him orders.

Nathan calls Dwight on the radio, asking if he can see anyone outside. Dwight tells him yes; there’s “two armed with handguns on the perimeter” and one on the roof of the post office across the street with a sniper rifle. Nathan asks him to head over to the Sheriff's department and see if he can get them some backup.

Audrey and Nathan have Merrill’s access card, so in theory they can now leave the station, however they know they can’t let the contagion out where it could wipe out the whole town. Audrey says that as she’s probably immune, she’s just going to start interviewing people one by one. Nathan responds, “Except Evi. She’s mine.”

Evi tells Nathan she needs to get to hospital, he tells her no; we don’t know if you’re contagious. As she walks towards him she stumbles and he steps forward to help her. She takes the opportunity to swipe Merrill’s access card from his back pocket.

Nathan asks her why she sold him out to the Selectmen, why she’s working with the Rev. When she asks how he found out, he tells her; Duke. She doesn’t seem overly surprised, commenting “that’s why he’s been acting so strange”. She tells Nathan it wasn’t personal, “I got in too deep and that’s when they asked me to do that thing with your files”. Nathan asks who she means by ‘they’ and she tells him the Rev. is one of them. He asks why it’s so important to have him out of the way. She replies they told her it would be helping Duke.

Duke joins them and joins Nathan in asking for an explanation. Evi just shakes her head at them, and Nathan leaves, taking the radio but not realising she has the access card. She tells Duke she’s sorry, that “these men told me I would be helping you.” He asks, “How does Nathan getting fired possibly help me?” But she doesn’t know, they just told her Duke was important, and that he “needed to learn certain things, and that Nathan needed to be out of the way, because he would be a problem” for Duke.

Duke asks if she is really that naive, or if they just paid her a lot of money. She says it’s not about the money, she thought she was helping and she believed them because they told her something she always knew; that Duke is special. He asks what makes him special, and she says that “whatever’s going on in this town, they think you’re in the middle of it”. He loses his temper and shouts at her “Why? Tell me!” She insists she’s told him what she knows.

He tells her, “After everything, you owe me some real answers. Everything that’s happened between us was controlled by them?” She says no, but he carries on, “You could die. We all could die; there are men out there with guns stopping us from leaving. Even with all that, you still can’t tell me the truth.” She doesn’t have an answer for him and he walks off, leaving her upset. She pulls out the card she swiped from Nathan and goes to look out the window. She sees some men getting out of a black truck and seems to make up her mind what to do with the card.

Audrey is interviewing a woman who is nervously picking at a styrofoam cup. She tells Audrey she is Nikki Coleman, and she came in to file a building permit for her boss. She says she talked with everyone “they kept telling me to fill out more forms”. She leaves the mutilated cup on the desk when Audrey asks her to send in the next person.

Who turns out to be Chris, asking “This is ridiculous; do we really have to do this?” She tells him she can’t let it look like he’s getting special treatment, but he’s not convinced, saying, “It’s not me. Now can I go? I’ve got a killer game of solitaire going; it’s the only game where nobody let’s me win.”

Nathan arrives to ask Audrey if she’s seen Evi, saying she’s missing and Duke’s worried. Audrey suggests Evi can’t have gone that far, but then Nathan realises the keycard he had in his back pocket is gone and Evi must have it.

Evi uses the card to open the front door of the station and drops it on the floor when she’s done. She walks outside calling “where are you?”. We see that the snipers have her in their sights. Duke hears her outside and runs to the glass door calling for her to stop and come back inside. But she says no, “I got out for you. I could run, but I’m not going to run any more.” She tells him that if he wants answers she’ll get him answers.

When one of the snipers (presumably) tells her to go back inside, she yells “No! You’re going to tell him what he wants to know!” Duke meanwhile has seen the key card she dropped and is rushing out to her when the sniper pulls the trigger and she is shot in the chest.

We hear the sniper’s orders as he reaches her, “Hold your fire; not him.” He catches her as she falls, picks her up and brings her back inside, where Nathan and Audrey find them. Audrey goes for help.

He asks her why and she says she’s sorry, but then she’s gone. He goes from shock to anger and take the key card back out of his pocket. As he walks back towards the door, Nathan stands in his way “You can’t just run out there; be smarter than that!” Duke tells Nathan to get out of the way and punches him, just as a horrified Audrey returns. Nathan reaches for his radio and hits Duke on the back of the head, flooring him and leaving Audrey even more outraged. He explains he just saved Duke’s life and Audrey says she’s going to go figure out “how to stop this”.

In the office which still has “Chief Merrill” on the door, she looks through the files he left behind and then notices the bin is full of little sections of styrofoam cup; just like Nikki Coleman would have left behind her. She gets Nikki back in to talk to her again, asking her why Officer Stark made a call to her house earlier that day. Nikki says she wants to help, but she “can’t be seen talking” to her.

Chris arrives and shows Audrey his blackened fingers. She asks if he talked to Nikki as well. He agrees that “she talked to me, why?” and her reaction tells him that it’s Nikki that’s Troubled. He barges right up to Nikki and tells her to fix him, until Audrey intervenes and pushes him away, telling him “I haven’t even told her yet!” and asking “What has happened to you? You’ve completely changed.” He tells her “whatever” and that he’s going to the hospital. When she reminds him about the snipers, he dismisses it, saying “nobody wants to shoot me”. But she asks which works faster - his trouble or a bullet, and tells him she can save him if he will let her talk to Nikki. He says to her “I wish my affliction worked on you” and she closes the office door in his face.

She talks to Nikki, asking if anything traumatic has happened to her. Nikki gets upset, and says “He’s back. He’ll hurt me again; kill me even” if she talks to Audrey. Audrey asks if that’s why she called Office Stark and then came to the station - because she’s being abused. Nikki nods. Audrey tells her that she’s safe here, but Nikki replies “I am never safe” adding that it took her years to get away from him and now he has found her again. And he told her if she spoke to the police he’d kill her.

Outside, Hugh Underwood, the doctor, introduces himself to Chris and asks what’s going on with Nikki, since he saw Chris there talking to Audrey. Chris tells him “My girlfriend, or whatever she is, doesn’t want me to leave … she’s in there chatting up a storm, while I’m out here dying.”

Hugh tells Chris he might be able to save him; if they can get to the hospital in time. He adds, “There’s no way they’re going to let us out of here otherwise; we’re going to need a gun or something.” Chris realises he knows where one is and turns to talk to Stan, who is so flattered that Chris remembered his name that’s he’s happy to help when Chris says Audrey wanted him to get the envelope she put into evidence earlier.

Meanwhile, Audrey is telling Nikki that the years she spent absorbing the abuse is leaking back out again and infecting the people she talked to. Audrey wants Nikki to tell her who it is, so they can confront him and try and “end this thing”, but Nikki is too scared, saying “he knows I’m talking to you.” And so Audrey realises that he must be someone who is in the station.

At that moment, Hugh kicks open the office door and points a gun at Nikki; “excuse me officer, mind if I have a word with my wife?”

Hugh gets Nikki and Audrey kneeling in the main space of the station where there are some other scared people gathered, including Chris. Hugh says how he had heard about “the freaks in Haven” and how Nikki has done something right in giving everyone except him the disease.

Chris stands up to try and talk to Hugh, and Audrey tells him to sit back down “You’ve already done enough; you already gave him my gun.” Hugh takes exception to how Audrey talks to Chris and tells her she needs to be taught some respect, shifting the gun from Nikki’s head to hers. But then he notices Audrey is not sick either. He asks her why, but she doesn’t have an answer.

Duke has woken up in a jail cell and is asking Nathan not to leave him in there, “I’m not going to do anything.” Nathan tells him he’s not thinking right. Duke is about to protest some more, but a call comes in from Dwight over Nathan’s radio. Dwight says he has back up from the Sheriff’s department and they’re ten minutes away, but that the snipers outside must have a scanner and heard the call; they’re gearing up and on the way into the station. Nathan concludes they “want to wipe us out before help gets here”. Dwight says they’re “coming in the back; I got you covered.”

Nathan moves to leave, but Duke grabs him through the bars, “You gotta let me go with you” but Nathan tells him “I’m not letting you get yourself killed.” and leaves him there.

Meanwhile, Hugh is getting ready to shoot Audrey in the head, “You’ll keep me away from my Nicole.” Chris talks to Hugh again, telling him he gets it, but we don’t hear all of it, because we are with Audrey whispering to Nikki that she can fight it, that she can turn it around.

Hugh hesitates when Chris asks, “You don’t want to see me die, do you?” Audrey is still talking to Nikki, telling her she can find the strength to fight back. Hugh tells her to be quiet, but Nikki tells him to stop it, “No more” as she stands up to face him. He turns the gun towards her and tells her to kneel and apologise, but she says no, “I’m done. Kill me if you want, but I don’t think you will, because you’re nothing but a coward.” And as she tells him to rot in hell, his skin starts to turn black and he drops down dead.

“I killed him” Nikki says, but Audrey tells her “No; you saved us.” Chris and the others have lost the black on their skin. Nathan arrives and Audrey tells him it’s over, but he disagrees, telling her the armed men are coming inside to “wipe out the cursed, and everyone else.” She gives Nathan the gun that Hugh had, and he goes off to find Dwight.

As he gets to the fire door to the outside, it opens and Dwight comes flying through saying, “They’re coming, get back” and pushing Nathan back inside. They both slump by the wall as bullets come flying through the door for a moment and then stop, a muffled “Let’s get out of here” and a screech of tires heard outside. Nathan is stunned, checks himself for bullet wounds but doesn’t find any, checks the wall for bullet marks and doesn’t find any, and looks to Dwight, who opens his shirt to reveal a bullet-proof vest speckled with bullets. And he has a cut on his neck where one grazed him. He tells Nathan, “Bullets, they er, tend to find me.” adding “it’s a long story”

“Bullets tend to find you,” Nathan repeats, asking “That’s your trouble?” Dwight kind of shrugs in acknowledgement. Nathan tells him he’s right; “The way things are going I might need you around more’n ever.”

Duke is standing over Evi’s body, laid out on a trolley. He pulls the sheet the rest of the way over her head. The Rev is suddenly there and tells Duke he’s “sorry for your loss”. Duke tells him Evi didn’t know anything about this town, and the Rev responds that she was one of the many innocent victims of the Troubled, “I lost my wife to them too”. Duke looks away; “I don’t understand any of this. The Rev tells Duke he can help, but Duke crosses his arms over his chest, apparently not interested. The Rev adds “but you’re going to have to prove to me that you’re worthy” and turns away to leave. Duke stops him before he goes though, telling him, “thank you.” The Rev adds that he’ll pray for Evi and then he goes, Duke glaring after him.

It’s daylight now and Dwight’s neck is patched up. Audrey is asking him to make Evi’s death look like “a suicide, or an accident; as long as the case is closed.” Nathan objects that that isn’t the same as covering up a supernatural event, pointing out that it’s a murder. Audrey insists they can’t investigate it “with the state police looking over our shoulder”. Nathan points out that Evi was shot in the chest and has black veins in her arms, so the medical examiner isn’t going to ….but Dwight cuts him off with a “No problem. Wouldn’t be the toughest thing I ever had.” but he looks to Nathan for confirmation, asking “if it’s OK with you Chief.”

We see the Rev talking to someone with a “State Police” badge on their arm before Nathan agrees, “do it.”

Nathan then tells them that he’s got Chief Merrill’s cell phone logs and that he talked to the Rev. half a dozen times during the lockdown. “He’s in the middle of all this,” Audrey adds, as they watch the Rev. leave, staring back at Audrey while he goes.

Audrey and Chris meet on a bench by the water. Chris tells her he screwed up, hugely, “giving your gun to a psychopath may have been the least of my mistakes. I lost your trust. I thought I could handle my affliction, but last night I gave into it and nearly got people killed.” He tells her it wasn’t true what he said about wishing she wasn’t immune and says that he wants to be with her, he needs to be with her.

But she says “wanting me and needing me are two different things. I can’t be the person that keeps you, you. You gotta do that on your own. You’d eventually start resenting me for it.” He accepts what she’s saying and says that the best thing is for him to go away somewhere by himself. She says that’s not what she meant, but he points out that some day the Troubles will end and he will go back to being the guy that everybody hates “and then maybe I’ll be a guy that you can love.”

She doesn’t have an answer to that, so he just squeezes her arm and leaves.

2.10 Who What Where Wendigo
TOTW: Frankie, Sophie and Amelia Benton; Wendigos

A man in a truck (with “Pesticide free corn” written on the side of the cab) listens to the news as he watches a woman on her cigarette break outside the “Dixie Boy Truck Stop”. We hear the news on the radio:

“WDLH News time; it’s 7.59. The mild weather has finally made it to the central coast …. A family on a camping trip discovered what state police have confirmed as the reamins of 20 year old Molly McClinktock, the 20 year old dental hygienist from Derby reported missing last week. The family of four who asked not to be identified, found Ms McClintock’s dismembered body buried under a bed of leaves near the Scott’s Lake camping area. Ms McClinktock disappeared two weeks ago after leave a friend’s backyard fish fry. A state-wide search and investigation had produced few clues until yesterday’s grisly discovery. State police believe Ms McClintock’s murder to be related to a half dozen other killings up and down the central coast … While the police have not yet named a suspect, they are interest in questionning a sandy-haired white male, five feet ten inches tall, and approx. 160 pounds with a rose tattoo on his forearm. Witnesses have placed a man fitting that description near the scenes of four of the six murders.”

As he listens to the description, the truck driver sees first one man rush out of the building, and then another - the second with a rose tattoo on show on his arm. Realising he’s looking at the suspect, the driver grabs his gun and leaves the truck to run after him around the side of the building.

As he gets there we hear strange noises coming from an outbuilding and he gets attacked and thrown across the yard.

-

As Audrey comes out of the truck stop with a coffee, Nathan points out it’s her third one and asks if she’s sleeping at all. She tells him a couple hours a night, but it’s good; she’s getting a lot of stuff done. When she asks how he is, he shrugs and tells her he didn’t just go through a breakup. She points out in turn that “you did just get demoted, there was anarchy at the police station and the new police chief died right in front of you.”

He tells her, “Yeah. But I didn’t go through a break up.” She just looks at him and walks off with her coffee, around the side of the building to the crime scene.

The truck driver is holding a pack of frozen peas to his head and looking at a sketch, confirming it is the guy that he saw coming out of the truck stop, adding “it did not seem like he had that kind of strength”. He tells Audrey he didn’t see anything else and he didn’t recognise the other man/teenager/boy.

Dwight arrives as the truck driver is telling Audrey “this was not normal”. Dwight tells him he’s “seen black bears do worse … it’s feeding season and they’re cranky”. The driver doesn’t look too convinced, but he doesn’t object too much. Audrey leaves them to it and goes to talk to Nathan, “Dwight’s cleaning the guy. I guess when you look like a viking, people just believe what you tell them.”

Nathan’s looking at a patch of blood on the ground and tells Audrey that the boy’s name is Rory Campbell; the waitresses kid goes to school with him. She’s called his parents and his dad is on the way there. They notice a blood trail that leads into the woods, and Audrey spots a leather bracelet with the word ‘Forever’ that also has blood on it.

They agree they’ll need to search the woods and discuss calling in more people, but Audrey points out that “after last week” they don’t know who they can trust. Nathan suggests they should follow procedure in a case like this, but Audrey wants to “do things our way … just you and me.”

-

They show Rory’s Dad the bracelet who tells them it’s Rory’s, but he doesn’t know of any significance to the ‘forever’ on the inside. He asks where the state police with hounds are - he’s expecting a big search. Nathan tells him it’s better for everyone if they keep the investigation local. Audrey raises the idea of the Troubles and Mr Campbell understands “I’ve lived in Haven my whole life” and goes to get his gun from his truck. Nathan tries to put him off, but he responds, “I was in the marines; you can’t run a shadow operation with two people.” He adds that he’s not going to sit on his hands “while some twisted freak” chases his son down.

Nathan gives up objecting, and then Dwight says he’s coming too. Nathan objects to this as well (reminding Dwight of his Trouble), but Dwight tells him “I can manage the situation” and puts the need to help a missing kid over his own welfare.

Nathan accepts they’re both going to join in whatever, and says to Audrey, “Actually, might help having a couple more people assuming they don’t, die.”

Audrey steps away to make a phone call; turns out it’s to Duke “... and I was thinking you could meet us over here; we could definitely use you.” Duke tells her he has plans. She says she knows he’s trying to deal with what happened to Evi, but “I thought chasing a serial killer might help you take your mind off things.” He replies “While I appreciate the generous offer, I don’t think that’s gonna work. Good luck.”

-

As the search party of four get ready, Nathan tells Audrey they don’t need Duke; “Vince and Dave know these woods better than anybody.”

When they arrive though, Dave seems less than enthusiastic, but Vince is adamant everything is fine.

Nathan splits them into pairs (him and Dave, Vince and Dwight, Mr Campbell and Audrey) and reminds them to watch each other’s backs.

-

As they walk, Vince asks Dwight about his near-shooting at the police station last week, referring to it as a ‘close call’, which Vince disagrees with. When Vince asks if he’s been to visit Lizzie recently, Dwight just tells him no. Vince wonders whether ‘you’re just planning on joining her, is that why you’re out here?’ Dwight objects that he’s just trying to find a missing kid, but Vince disagrees. “You’re tempting fate. Why?” Dwight admits that “yesterday Lizzie would have been nine.”

There is a screech that has them reaching for their guns.

-

Audrey says to Mr Campbell; “creepy and invisible; not my favourite combination”. He asks her if she’s ever tracked someone in the woods “I’m putting my son’s life in your hands” he wants to know what she ‘brings to the table’. She tells him to step back; he’s standing on evidence. There is a patch of blood beneath his feet and they follow the track to the remains of a dead animal [racoon?].

But as they turn to look at it, they see something else; the bloody body of a man, pinned to a tree with a branch through its chest.

-

As Dwight looks over the body, Audrey points out this is the serial killer they were looking for, and raises the possibility that Rory killed him, which Mr Campbell is not willing to accept. He suggests bears as a possibility, looking to Dave for confirmation. But Dave raises another theory; a wendigo. Vince tells him to drop it, but Dave talks about a tribal legend of a “human spirit, but stronger, faster, tracks prey like a lion. Survives on human flesh. Long before these woods were a state park they were the wendigo’s hunting ground.”

Mr Campbell is dismayed at the theory; “This is amateur hour.”

Dwight confirms “There are teeth marks on the body. They’re human.”

Dave appears to feel vindicated by this, and Audrey asks Mr Campbell again if there is any history of Troubles in his family. He tells her no “not in my family, not in my wife’s” and doesn’t appreciate the suggestion that his son might be some sort of cannibal, and tells her she is wasting time.

Then they hear that screech again.

-

As Nathan and Dave walk, Nathan tells him they ‘found some sneaker prints by the body but the spacing was weird; about 8 feet between each print.” Dave isn’t surprised; “Wendigos run twice as fast as ordinary people.” When Nathan asks if he’s seen one he says ‘no’, when Nathan asks if he believes in them, he replies, “I believe in the Troubles, Nathan.”

They hear a noise and try to creep up on whatever/whoever is there. Nathan turns around a tree to finds himself face-to-face with Duke, both pointing their shotguns at each other. They hold their aim as more people appear behind Nathan, including the Rev. who tells Nathan to lower his weapon.

Nathan turns his gun towards them (and his back on Duke in the process, who still has his gun raised), telling them to stand down. The Rev. replies ‘you first’ and Nathan is outnumbered. There is a pause before Audrey arrives, to tell them “Actually, we’re going to do this all at the same time,” her own gun pointed at the Rev.

She counts down to three and nothing happens, then Nathan turns his gun back to Duke. “Play nice boys,” she warns them. “I could take out two of you before anyone gets off a shot.” At that Duke lowers his gun and the others follow.

Nathan tells them they’ve just committed a felony and Rev. dismisses this as ‘protecting one of our own. You should understand that’.

Audrey asks Duke what he’s doing there, and why he’s with the Rev. He says “just some concerned citizens trying to protect our town.” The Rev. adds that they’re trying to find the missing boy and the killer who took him. Nathan tells him the killer is dead, that they don’t know what they’re dealing with and that they have no authority to be there.

The Rev. responds that they know how to hunt down evil, and they “know what to do when we find it - unlike you”. He tells Nathan to “ask the boys father if he wants us to leave”. Mr Campbell has just arrived and just says “We need the numbers”.

Nathan lets them walk off, but grabs Duke has he walks past him to join them, asking him “Are you insane?” and “Is this just about Evi?” Duke tells him “Insanity is doing the same thing over and over again. Evi is dead, and for the first time, I am seeing things clearly. Now stay out of my way” He pushes Nathan away from him and walks off.

Nathan and Audrey head off in the other direction. “I think he’s finally lost it,” Audrey says. “How do you explain him pointing a gun in your face?” Nathan says, “It’s one way to deal with loss - pretend it doesn’t matter” and hopes that the gun was a bluff.

Audrey points out that the Rev. wasn’t bluffing, and says they will need to watch their backs. Nathan nods adding that “The Rev.’s been talking a long time. I think he’s finally making his move. Somehow Duke’s a part of it.”

-

Duke catches up to Dwight and points out that his shoelaces are undone, before commenting on his crossbow; “You going to a renaissance fair?” Duke walks on and Dwight finishes tying his laces. When he looks up there is suddenly a girl in a pink ballet outfit on the fallen log in front of him. There is that screech again, and when he looks back she is gone.

-

Audrey and Nathan walk along the shoreline as Audrey comments that she can never tell where the screech is coming from. When Nathan says he can hear a squirrel, Audrey is not impressed, but Nathan tells her that two squirrels means they’re having a conversation; one squirrel means it scared. “Boys scouts?” she asks him. “Moose Hunter Magazine,” he replies, adding “I was a kid” in response to her raised eyebrow. She does concede “that thing sounds terrified”.

They spot a bloody sweatshirt on the rocks, and decide it looks like a teenage girl’s. Audrey wonders how many people “this thing” needs to eat, but Nathan corrects her to “things, plural - I think we’re surrounded.” But what comes running out of the woods is not a monster, but Rory. Mr Campbell is there and calls to him, asking what he’s doing.

Rory tells them he killed him “He chased me out of the diner and tried to kill me. I killed him.” Nathan and Audrey look dubious and Nathan asks Rory exactly how he killed him. Rory doesn’t really get a chance to answer though, because someone else comes out of the woods with a bite on his leg, telling them it came from behind and he didn’t see it, but that it moves fast and that “the damn thing is human”.

Rory takes advantage of the distraction to run off, back into the woods. Audrey points out that Audrey is not worried about “whatever is out there”. Nathan says he doesn’t think it’s after Rory, “I think it’s after us.”

-

As it gets dark, the original search party and the Rev.’s men gather in a clearing by the water, checking their weapons and building up a couple of fires.

Duke joins Audrey at her fire to ask for matches. She just has a go at him for lying to her and threatening Nathan and tells him “get outta my face”. He looks stunned, and annoyed, and tells her “I came over here to tell you that you can trust me. I know what I’m doing.” She doesn’t buy it though, pointing out that “One of those guys killed Evi. Don’t act like you don’t care about that.”

He corrects her, “The Rev. killed Evi. One way or another it goes back to him, and I would have my revenge right now if he didn’t know about every other mystery in my life; Evi, the tattoo, my father. Audrey, it’s me. I feel like I’m on to something big, but I don’t have any idea what it is.” She softens at that, telling him “Welcome to the club.” He tells her “You know I want answers too”

She offers an olive branch in the form of fire-starting advice. When he thanks her he asks if the FBI taught her that. She tells him she doesn’t know where she learned it, or who she was at the time, asking “can you believe that?”. He tells her “With you, there’s nothing I don’t believe.” She tells him she’s not going to tell him how to live his life, but points out “Some doors you kick open, you can never close again.”

Duke is about to reply when there’s a sound from the woods and everyone grabs their guns. It’s the same screech again. Mr Campbell heads for the woods, and the Rev. joins him “Taking the fight to the enemy” Duke follows. Nathan says “Duke’s going to get himself killed” and goes after him. Audrey follows Nathan, and soon only Vince and Dave are left in the clearing.

-

Nathan trips as he runs and falls into a deer carcass. As he stands back up he sees a young woman “You’re Nathan Wuornos aren’t you? Please you have to help us,” she asks. There’s another noise and a girl joins them, the woman telling her “Sophie, no.” and telling Nathan by way of explanation, “She’s hungry.” The girls mouth and neck is covered with blood.

-

Audrey is looking for Nathan but she finds the Rev. instead, who tells her they must have scared it away and that everyone went back to camp. Audrey has a go at him for coming back into the woods in the first place, “When your men splinter off to play action hero, it puts the whole group at risk.”

He tells her they’re chasing down the Troubled and “this time we’re going to do it my way.” She tells him his way is going to get people killed. “Maybe,” he says, “But it’ll be the right people”. He tells her it’s time to wipe the Troubled out. As he walks off she asks him where Nathan is, but he just keeps walking.

A hand darts out from behind the nearest tree to grab Audrey, and she struggles for a moment before realising it’s Nathan. He takes her to meet Frankie and Sophie Benton; “sisters, and wendigos”.

Audrey asks whose blood Sophie has on her and Sophie tells her it’s from the deer. Frankie explains they can survive on most live flesh and “people’s the only thing we hunger for”; not that they would give in to that hunger.

Nathan says they’re troubled, their parents died in a plane crash three months ago; that seems to have been the trigger. Frankie tells them they’ve been living in the woods since it’s unbearable in town with all the smells.

Audrey asks them about the body, and Sophie says to Frankie, “it’s not fair, she gets to do whatever she wants.” Frankie says that life isn’t fair, and tells Audrey that they have a middle sister; Amelia. She ran off a week ago. Audrey shows her the leather bracelet and Frankie says she recognises it.

Audrey and Nathan ask the girls if Amelia’s boyfriend Rory could have lured the serial killer into the woods for Amelia to eat. Frankie tells them “That relationship has always been way too intense.” Audrey points out that would explain why he ran away.

Sophie cries out in pain, doubling over her stomach. Frankie offers her gum, saying “it’s what happens when we don’t eat.”

The rest of the search party is making its way through the woods behind them. Frankie tells Audrey and Nathan she’s doing the best she can, but she needs help. Nathan tells her to get Sophie somewhere safe and she mentions a place at the north east corner of the park, but asks about Amelia. Audrey asks if she knows where Rory and Amelia would hide. Frankie tells them they used to meet up by the old ranger’s station. They split up to go look and the girls run off at supersonic speed.

Audrey points out that if the Rev. finds Amelia first, he’ll kill her. Nathan says they can’t find anything in the dark and they should go to the rangers station first thing in the morning.

-

It’s daylight and Rory brings water to a teenager who must be Amelia. He asks her if it’s better and she tells him it’s worse, “Frankie was right, we never should have done this. I’m so hungry now. I can’t take it.” He tries to reassure her that it’s like withdrawal and she’ll start to feel better, but she points out that he doesn’t know that. He reaches for her and she pushes him away, “You can’t be this close.” He leaves to get her some food.

-

The original search party make their way through the woods, Dwight says that they’re not far from the cabin and the Rev’s group will probably get there shortly after.

-

The Rev. tells Duke “You made a find choice joining us” adding “We are defined by our moral boundaries, and if we allow them to be compromised in the smallest way, we lead a false life. Some men never learn that.” Duke tells him, “Well I guess i just have an old soul.”
The Rev. says that Duke has been through a great deal and that the two of them need to sit down and have long conversation. And tells him “You have the opportunity to succeed in Haven where your father so tragically failed.”

Duke asks him “Failed in what exactly?” The Rev. tells him “Saving our town,” as though it were obvious, and adds “I believe it’s your destiny son.” Duke tells him he’ll look forward to that conversation. Duke walks on to catch up with the others but just as the Rev is about to follow him, Rory knocks him out with a stone to the back of the head and drags him off.

-

Nathan and the others arrive at the cabin where Amelia and Rory were, but they’re no longer there. Duke, Mr Campbell and some others turn up and Duke tells them the Rev. is gone.

Dwight finds some footprints heading into the woods and Mr Campbell leads the way, but the original search party stay. Audrey asks Vince how far it is to the north east corner of the park and he tells her around quarter of a mile. She says they’re going to need Frankie’s help. Nathan asks Vince and Dave to stay behind at the cabin in case “they” double back. The others head off to find Frankie.

When they find her she tells them there’s something wrong with Sophie; she has a fever. “It’s the hunger, it’s stronger than she is,” says Frankie, Nathan says she needs a doctor, but Dwight points out they can’t take her to the hospital, there are too many people there, blood.
He picks her up to take her to his truck; he has a medical kit there.

Frankie says that Sophie needs food “I’m not talking about another deer.” Dwight tells her to let him worry about that, she needs to help Nathan and Audrey, and he walks off. Frankie lets him go, and Audrey asks her to help them look for Amelia. She nods and leads the way.

-

Rory has tied the Rev up and tells Amelia she needs to eat “It’s the only way we’re getting out of here alive and he was going to kill you.” She is clearly tempted to feed on him, but still reluctant.

-

Dwight asks Sophie what her favourite ballet is - she tells him the Nutcracker and when he asks if she’s going to be Marie someday, she tells him she’ll be the prince. As they talk about it she asks how he knows so much and he tells her that his daughter (Lizzie) loved ballet.

He steps in a bear trap that closes around his ankle.

-

The search parties hear Rory calling for help but as Audrey and Nathan move one direction to follow the sound, Frankie points out that the blood is coming from the other direction (“I can’t believe you can’t smell it!”) and so they follow her.

-

Dwight tries to get out of the trap or pull the stake out of the ground but he can’t. He offers Sophie his arm to feed on but she tells him no. But she tells him “I can’t eat you, you’re going to save me.” and lies down. He tries to pull the stake again, and eventually drags it free.

He picks her back up and walks on, dragging the trap from his ankle.

-

Amelia licks at the Rev’s blood and holds a knife to his neck, but eventually cuts him free instead and tells him to run “I’m not going to be able to hold out much longer.” He doesn’t run though, he grabs the knife from her and pushes her to the ground, telling her “This isn’t about vengeance. My life doesn’t matter. This is about the lives you’ll take if I let you go.”

She tells him she can control it, but he says she can’t; “Evil always rises to the surface.”

As he raises the knife, Frankie calls out to her sister and runs towards her. There is a gun shot and Amelia breaks free. The knife falls to the ground and the Rev. clutches the gunshot wound in the centre of his chest before falling down dead. Audrey slowly lowers her gun, looking stunned.

Nathan kneels by the body, and says to Audrey, “You were aiming for his shoulder, right?” She just looks at him, numb.

The others arrive and Rory calls to Amelia, but his father stops him from getting too close.

One of the Rev’s men asks who shot him and Audrey says “I did. He was going to kill her.” He replies, “So what? She’s a monster, he’s a man of God.” Nathan responds, “Officer Parker followed procedure and prevented a murder. It was a proper kill, end of story.”

-

As the coroners take the body away, Dwight tells Nathan he gave Sophie some morphine to stablise her, but it’s only temporary. Nathan tells him to get his leg looked at, but he says he’s going to drop them off first. He walks over to the van where they’re waiting, Amelia saying goodbye to Rory. She tells him she didn’t think she was strong enough to make it through this but “now I know that I am.” He tells her he’ll be there when she comes back and that he loves her.

As Dwight finds his keys we see a photo of Lizzie, smiling at the camera, and one of Dwight and Lizzie laughing together. Dwight drives them off and Nathan asks Vince and Dave where they’re going. Dave says he probably doesn’t want to know, but when he says he does, Vince tells him; a slaughterhouse out by route 14 “Kind of a live/work set up until the Troubles are over.”

Nathan looks over at Audrey and Vince asks him “What the hell happened out there?” but Nathan doesn’t seem to have much to say.

Duke goes to talk to Audrey and she tells him there will be an inquiry into the shooting and that she will have to explain why she didn’t aim for his leg. When he replies, “That’s a good question, why didn’t you?” She is surprised and he tells her that while he’s not going to mourn the Rev, her timing sucks. “An hour before you killed him, he was dangling the keys to Haven in front of my nose. I was this close, and because of you, I got nothing.”

She’s annoyed with him though, and asks if Duke would have stopped him from killing the girl. He tells her he doesn’t know. She tells him “Well you need to figure that out Duke, because while you’re looking for answers, the rest of us are fighting a war. I did what I had to do.” And she walks off to join Nathan.

----

2.11 - Business as Usual

TOTW: Stu Pierce: “My sweat kills people” (dries them up like mummies)

A group of joggers runs along the coast road. It seems to be a warm day, but one man in particular is struggling with the heat. A volunteer offers him a cup of water and he downs it before moving to the table to hurriedly drink more. She worries he has heat stroke and calls for a race medic. He stumbles into a nearby tent and flops down onto a chair, only to collapse completely.

The volunteer (her tshirt reads; Haven Lighthouse Fund, 10K Race, Volunteer) watches in horror as he dies, his body shrivelling and drying out until there is hardly anything left.

-

Nathan joins Audrey as she checks out the body and she comments on the heat. He tells her he wouldn’t know, but she points out that his shirt does. He’s clearly sweating and he looks down in surprise. But she notes that he’s not as hot as the victim, who seems to have had every drop of water sucked out of him.

They can’t take fingerprints for an ID, but they have his race number and the list of participants, which tells her the victim was Reggie Buswell. She asks Nathan if he’s ever run a 10K and when he tells her ‘No’ she wonders if she has; Audrey hasn’t, but maybe Lucy Ripley did.

Nathan, a little annoyed, a little exasperated, tells her she can’t keep pretending that what happened didn’t happen. She points out there was a full investigation into her shooting of the Rev, it cleared and it’s going to fade away. But Nathan tells her that at the moment it’s all that anyone’s talking about.

Dwight joins them and Nathan hands him the list of participants, pointing to the victim’s name. Dwight’s ‘Ah man, Reggie?’ tells them he knew the victim, and Dwight confirms they used to go fishing together and that Reggie was Troubled, though Dwight doesn’t know how; “I never asked; a lot of people don’t like to talk about it.”

Dwight also tells them that they were both going to go to Finnegan’s tomorrow night for “the meeting”. Audrey asks “What meeting?” and Dwight tells them some Troubled people were worried about repercussions from “what happened with the Rev.” so they’re getting together.

Nathan is worried that it will be “people winding each other  up” but Dwight protests that it just about talking about how they can look out for each other. Audrey tells Nathan maybe he should go, but he responds that maybe he should shut it down.

They hear shouting outside and Nathan goes out to investigate, telling Dwight to “get Reggie packed up for the coroner”. Outside, one of the racers is shouting at the other, telling him he saw him talking to Reggie and now the volunteer says he’s all dried out; “What did you do to him?” The other guy says he doesn’t know what he’s talking about but the first guy doesn’t want to let it go, asking “Are you one of those freaks?” And adding “Your name’s Stu, right?”

Nathan arrives and asks him for his name and he introduces himself as “Patrick Grolsch, tax payer.” Nathan tells him to calm down, and as Patrick shifts his ranting to Nathan (“So Haven PD can cover it up like nothing happened?”) Stu takes the opportunity to slip away. He goes on to say that everyone in town is tired of what’s going on and threatens “When you screw up again, you’re going down.”

-

In the station, Nathan is talking on his cell phone; “It’s got to be more than a name match. This is really important to me. How sure are you?” He sees Audrey walking towards him and quickly ends the call, “Call me when you’ve got something.”

Audrey hands him the coroners report and they read it together; “Dehydration inconsistent with exercise.” Audrey wonders if it was the effort of the race that triggered the Trouble, but Nathan isn’t convinced, pointing out that he’s never seen a Trouble triggered by just physical stress. Audrey notices the name on the report and asks “There a new coroner? What happened to Horris?”

Nathan tells her nothing happened, he just asked Dwight to use a guy in Cleaves Mills [sp?]; he thought it might be best to keep this case quiet. Or even quieter than usual, since Audrey points out they don’t usually shout them from the rooftops. Nathan says that they need to let things die down a little, but Audrey is frustrated, pointing out “I did what I had to do”.

Nathan tells her he’s not questioning that, but points out; “You saw those people this morning, they’re not happy.” His desk phone rings and he answers it “Wuornos,” before confirming “On our way” and telling Audrey “We got another dried out body.”

-

The body when they find it is slumped over a ride-on lawn mower, and in the same dessicated state as Reggie. They talk to the victim’s widow, who tells them that Barry had warned her before they married that someday something could happen. But she wasn’t expecting this.

She tells them that Barry was Troubled, that he was trying to protect her, and that he was ashamed of his Trouble. Nathan asks if anyone else knew about it, but she says just family, and his friend Stu; Stu Pierce. She says Stu was always talking to Barry about their problems and had even convinced Barry to go to “that stupid meeting he was organising” - the meeting of Troubled people planned for the next night. Nathan comments that Stu ran away before he could talk to him, and Audrey points out that both of the victims were planning to attend the meeting.

There is a brief shot of the lighthouse covered in scaffolding before we see Audrey and Nathan walking up to a house through a leafy garden. Nathan tells Audrey that Annie said Stu was compiling a list of Troubled people. Audrey is afraid this might mean Stu is some kind of Troubled sociopath, collecting the names of Troubled people so he can pick them off one by one. Nathan points out that Barry was ashamed of who he was and suggests that “Maybe Stu hates himself so much he wants to kill people like him.” Audrey replies, “the fact that you came up with that profile so quickly, that worries me.”

But then they are at the house and the door is open. They draw their guns as they wonder whether someone else figured out Stu was killing his own, and whether they came for revenge. Inside Audrey finds a woman bound and gagged on the floor. She says that her and her husband Stu were attacked and Stu was taken away. Nathan joins them, the rest of the house is clear. Audrey tells him she doesn’t think Stu is the killer; someone has taken him and probably his list too. Nathan points out that whoever took Stu knows the name of everyone planning to attend the Troubled meeting and Audrey adds, “Our kidnapper has a hit list.”

-

On the Rouge, Duke is on the phone; “No Mrs Ryan, I get it; your daughter liked her secrets. It was part of her charm…. Yes, I’ll inventory her stuff before I send it.” He hangs up before adding to himself; “Your grief is touching.” As he puts some clothes into a box he notices the silver box that they had sold to Beverley Keegan and he is surprised that Evi had apparently bought it back. When he opens it, there is a note inside; “ Duke, In case things go bad, you should have this. I’m sorry. PS. Put it under your iguana tank light. Love Always Evi .”

He takes it over to a black-lit tank in the corner of the room and puts it under the light, to see the word Crocker appear on the lid. He stares at it, “You gotta be kidding me.”

-

Back at Stu’s house, Audrey asks Colleen (now untied) to tell her anything she can remember about the men that took Stu. She tells them they were all wearing masks, gloves and hoods, but when they were tying her up she saw something on one of their legs, like a tattoo. Nathan asks her if it was a circle, but she says no, it was numbers; a three and an eight.

Audrey suggests that permanent marker is pretty hard to wash off and Nathan concludes the kidnapper was running in the 10K. Audrey suggests that if they check the race numbers for a three and an eight, they might find Patrick Grolsch.

-

In an interview room at the station, they talk to Patrick Grolsch, Audrey asking him why he kidnapped Stu, asking if killing Reggie and Barry wasn’t enough. He tells her “You’re nuts. I heard what happened what to those two, how could I have done that?” Nathan suggests he could have used his Trouble, and Audrey adds he could be working with someone who is, but Patrick is not impressed with either suggestion, telling them “all you have is half a number on a leg.”

Audrey starts to tell him “I don’t know what your lawyer told you,” but he interrupts to tell her that he is a lawyer “I have witnesses that saw you harrassing me at the race, and now you drag me in here with no probable cause? I’m filing a suit, a very public suit.”

Nathan responds by standing up and opening the door to let him go. Audrey objects, but Patrick tells them “good luck finding your friend” and then he’s gone. Audrey  tells Nathan “I can’t believe you just did that!” He shuts the door again as he tells her he is trying to protect her. But she’s not impressed with that either, “Because suddenly I need protecting now? Because I was the only one who had the nerve to shoot a guy who was going to kill a little girl?” she asks.

Nathan points out it not that simple; “A Troubled little girl who happened to be a cannibal, and the man you shot was the Rev; one of this town’s leaders.” She asks him if he’s worried about what the town thinks, and asks him what he thinks, noting that he hasn’t told her yet, and then specifically asks; “Do you think I did the right thing?”

He tells her “Yes. I know you did what you had to do to save that girl’s life. But right now, my opinion doesn’t matter, and I can’t do my job if I’m under indictment. People are looking for an excuse so at least one of  us has to follow procedure.” She replies with a short “OK” and then leaves. Nathan kicks a chair in frustration.

-

Vince and Dave on their tandem pull up by a newspaper stand, the “TOWN GRIEVES” headline visible above a photo of the Rev.

Duke walks up to them “Teague and Teague incorporated. I’ve been looking for you boys.” Vince and Dave start restocking the newspaper stand from the cart on the back of their tandem, talling him the paper’s already on its third edition “everyone wants to read about the Rev. Duke comments “I think I’ll wait for the movie,” drawing a laugh out of Vince.

Duke shows them the silver box and as he unwraps it, Vince looks shocked. Duke also brings out a black light to show them the Crocker sign on the lid. Dave seems interested, Vince seems nervous. Dave tells him he’s seen the design before, “One of our early silversmiths.” When Duke asks if he can find out anything about it, Vince tells him they’re too busy, but Dave contradicts him saying he’d be happy to do some research. Duke gives Vince a look,, and Dave prompts him into apologising for his “irritability”. Vince suggests Duke leave the box with them, but Duke takes it with him.

Once Duke is gone, Vince angrily tells Dave, “I will stop you.” Dave replies, “It’s time this town faced its realities. All of them.” Vince steps away to make a phone call, simply saying “Come and see me, I’ve got a job for you.”

-

It’s dark when Duke pulls up outside the Rouge, and he sees a torch light moving around inside the cockpit. He swings quietly on board and takes a gun from a cabinet on the wall. As he makes his way inside someone jumps him. He fights back and they throw each other around for a while before Duke reaches the lightswitch to see that it’s Dwight. “Sasquatch?” he says in surprise. Dwight just looks down at the silver box which is lying on the floor, presumably what he was looking.

They both grab for it, one of them getting hold of the lid and the other the box. The movement breaks the box they end up each holding a piece. But something else is thrown free; a key skitters along the floor. Duke grabs the key, Dwight picks up both pieces of the box. Duke reaches behind him for some kind of wooden pike-like implement which is hanging on the wall. Dwight turns behind where he is standing to grab a sword from above the doorway.

Duke sees that he is outgunned and changes strategy, talking to Dwight instead. Duke assumes Vince sent Dwight, and says that Dave is helping him, so “what’s so important about that thing that it’s got the two of them turning on each other?”

Dwight says he didn’t ask, but Duke tells him “I think you did. And I think Vince clammed up on you…. Vince and Dave know what it is, but they don’t want us to know. They’re playing us against each other.” Duke puts down the weapon and pours a couple of glasses of something alcoholic as he talks, suggesting to Dwight that they work together to find out the truth.

-

Audrey is drinking coffee in a car, apparently on a stakeout when Nathan joins her, and asks her how she found Patrick. She tells him she put an APB out on his car. He shakes his head, telling her Patrick is a lawyer and she’s just making his case stronger. And then he asks “What am I the bad guy for trying to help you keep your job?”

She tells him he’s not a bad guy, but that her ability to help Troubled people “I don’t think that comes from Audrey Parker or Lucy Ripley, I think that’s just me. It might be the only thing that is, so I need to keep on doing that even if it means bending the law.” Nathan points out that there’s bending the law and then breaking it. He tells her if she carries on it’s only a matter of time until she’s suspended or fired, or arrested. She says she doesn’t care, but he asks how she’s going to help people from a jail cell.

She doesn’t respond, and then sees Patrick leaving the building opposite. She gets out of the car, drawing her gun, and when Nathan asks what she’s going to do, she replies “Nathan, that man is jay walking.” Nathan swears and follows her.

-

Dave is on the phone to Duke, telling him the box was commissioned by a Fitzwilliam Crocker in 1786, one of Duke’s distant ancestors. He says there’s no record of what it was intended to be used for, but that it was originally designed as a set; the one that Duke has is the smaller one. Duke thanks him and hangs up, turning round to Dwight, who comments, “Smooth.” Duke replies, “Yeah it’s kinda what I do.” Which makes Dwight wonder if he’s making a mistake working with him. Duke tells him he’s not, but Dwight hedges his bets, pointing out that if he is, he can always change his mind.

Duke figures that the key they just found probably opens the other box that Dave was talking about, and tells Dwight when he asks that his father never told him about it. “But our conversations were usually limited to ‘run down the liquor store and get me a pack of camels and a six pack’.”

Dwight says “Sounds a lot like my old man,” and then goes on to ask, “If your dad had the box, where did he put it?” Duke says that if Simon was anything he was careful; it was valuable, he must have hidden it “We need to find his old boat.”

-

There is a red building and truck, both with ‘Adams & Knickle Ltd’ written on the side. Inside, Patrick Grolsch is shouting at Audrey and Nathan; get these handcuffs off me. You have no cause to keep me here.” In a different corner of the room, Nathan is telling Audrey “this is textbook harrassment.” Audrey shouts back at Patrick, “It’s state law, you need to cross at the corners.” Nathan concludes he was wrong that she doesn’t care about getting fired; she actually wants to get fired.

She is unconcerned though, telling him “I’ll be fine.” He comes straight back with “I won’t.” She tells him he’s a good cop and he’d be fine, but he tells her it’s not just about work “You’re not just my partner. Not any more.”

A fire alarm sounds from further up in the building and we see smoke coming down the stairs. Audrey accuses Patrick of trying to burn the evidence and asks him if Stu is upstairs. Patrick tells her to go look but as she moves to do so, Nathan grabs her, pointing out they don’t know what his Trouble is and that there’s probably a reason he wants her to go upstairs. Audrey tells him to stay with Patrick, that she’s going to find Stu, and that she will be OK. Nathan watches her go.

With smoke pouring out of the building, Audrey makes her way upstairs and finds Stu tied up in a side room, flames in patches all around him. As she starts to untie him, he tells her not to touch him “My sweat kills people.” She tells him he won’t hurt her, and he responds with a surprised “You. You’re Audrey Parker.” She helps him out through the growing flames.

-

On another boat, as Duke searches inside some space in the bowels of the boat, Dwight tells him he can see why this would make a good hiding place, no one would go looking in there unless they had to. Duke agrees with a sarcastic “Yeah pops was a real genius.” before concluding that there’s nothing there. Dwight asks if Duke is sure this is Simon’s boat and he replies “Yeah, the last of the floating trash heaps he collected over the years. He sold it to Sal before he died.”

Dwight asks “If the box was so important, how come he never mentioned it to you?” Duke replies “I don’t think he liked me much and I’m damned sure he didn’t trust me.”

Dwight sympathises, “Or maybe he was just bad at telling you things, like ‘son you’re Troubled’.” Duke asks what Dwight’s Trouble is and he tells him he’s a bullet magnet. “If a gun goes off within 100 yards, the bullet veers off towards me.” When Duke asks how he found out, Dwight answers “In Afghanistan.” then adds that his Dad knew he was going to enlist, but never said anything. “He was willing to let me walk into a battle zone, rather than admit what he was.” Duke says “I think your dad and my dad would have been bosom buddies.”

An older guy comes down the ladder to join them, asking “You two lose a bar bet?” Duke apologises to Sal, explaining they were looking for something his dad might have hidden there when it had been his boat. Duke mentions that this was the last boat that Simon ever owned, and Sal corrects him; “The second last boat.” Duke protests; “not according to his papers.” Sal doesn’t seem very interested in the idea of paperwork, saying that Sal was “buying a 120” and that was why he got a good deal on this one; Simon wanted cash.

Sal says the name of the boat Simon was buying was the Cape Rouge, but Duke can’t understand this “I won the Cape Rouge in a poker game on my 21st birthday.” When Dwight asks who he won it from, Duke says Ray Fiegler. Sal recognises the name; “Fiegler, yup. He’s the guy Simon gave her to.” Slightly stunned, Duke accepts the idea that “my father gave me my boat.”

-

Nathan and Audrey talk to Stu and Colleen Pierce. Stu tells them that him and Reggie were running together, and that Reggie wanted to back out of the meeting. “I grabbed his arm around mile 2 and that’s when he started getting sick. I was scared, I ran home. I found Barry borrowing my mower and he put his arm around me before I could warn him.”

Nathan tells him “We need to take you somewhere you’ll be safe.” Stu agrees but Colleen does not want them to take him away; “It’s this town, it’s the stress of the meeting that did this.” Stu tells her he has to go, that Patrick wasn’t planning on just killing him, if he hadn’t spooked him, he was going to “parade my affliction around for the whole world to see”.

Nathan assures him that they found Patrick’s prints all over that building “he’s going to prison.” Stu replies “But what if you hadn’t stopped him. This town isn’t safe for people like me any more.” Colleen says she will go with him. Stu protests that she shouldn’t have to pack up her whole life, when he won’t even be able to touch her. She tells him she doesn’t care, and puts her left hand on the sofa between them “For better or for worse, right?” He rests his left hand next to hers; their wedding rings close to each other, even as their hands don’t touch.

-

Audrey helps Colleen put luggage in their truck as Stu tells Nathan he’s glad Nathan found the invite list Patrick stole from him. Nathan offers it to Stu, but Stu tells Nathan to keep it, “I can’t help those  people where I’m going. Maybe you can. Crazy thing is I still feel bad I’m going to miss that meeting.”

Nathan says it’s just going to divide people, but Stu protests that people are already divided; “There’s no going back. All that’s left now is for you to chose a side.” Stu walks back over to the truck and Nathan’s phone beeps. He reads a text and writes something down on a piece of paper.

Once the Pierces have left, Audrey walks over to join Nathan. She comments that it’s going to be tough for them. Nathan, with a little grin, replies “Touching isn’t everything. Trust me.” Audrey says she hopes they make it; Nathan is confident they will.

They talk about what Stu said about Haven not being safe for the Troubled any more. Audrey admits that maybe Nathan was right, that “maybe by shooting the Rev. I just made things worse.” But Nathan protests; “You did what you thought was right.” Audrey, frustrated, responds  “I don’t know what I think any more. How am I supposed to know right from wrong if I don’t even know who I am?” Nathan protests, “I know who you are. I do. Because of you, I can … Never mind.”

He hands her the piece of paper he wrote on before, “Found this for you.” She looks at it and asks whose address it is. He tells her; “If I’m right it’s Lucy Ripley’s.” She’s stunned and asks him how he got it. He says he’s been putting together everything they’ve learnt about her, from the photos and the Glendowers, people who remembered her, and he hired a PI in Portland. His explanation trails off a little as she hugs him.

She looks at the address again, “This is less than an hour away.” Nathan agrees, pointing out “If you leave now, you can be there before dark.” She thanks him and he tells her “I hope you get some answers. And I hope you come back and tell me what they are.” She tells him “Of course. No matter what she says, or what happens, I’m coming back. I promise. You’re not just my partner either,” she says, and he tells her; “I’ll be here.”

She starts to walk off, but then changes her mind and turns back to kiss him. He’s too stunned to move, reacting only as she pulls away; eyes closed and the smallest smile. And then she is gone.

-

Audrey walks around a house and finds a woman fishing out the back. She calls to her and asks if she is Lucy Ripley. The woman turns around and takes in Audrey, then replies, “My God, you’re really here. When Audrey asks if someone told her she was coming, Lucy replies “You did. 27 years ago.”

They sit down to talk, and when Audrey confirms she doesn’t remember them meeting before, Lucy tells her “I’m sorry honey. I guess that means they found you.” When Audrey asks who, Lucy says she doesn’t know and “not sure you did either. But 27 years ago when you arrived on my doorstep you were on the run, scared, asking all kinds of crazy questions. You said you had my memories.” Audrey replies “I did? I said that? And I told you that I was from Haven, Maine?” Lucy replies, “Yes, you said that you had been staying there for a while and you were helping people with strange troubles.” Audrey nods, “That seems to be a pattern.”

Lucy carries on, “Someone died, you discovered a terrible secret, how all these troubles started and how you could finally stop them.” Audrey queries “So that’s why these people wanted to find me?” Lucy tells her, “They were trying to erase you.” Audrey tells her that they succeeded because she doesn’t remember any of it.

Lucy continues “You said that I could never tell anyone about you. That we’d even met. Otherwise they would come and erase me too. And you said the only person I could tell this story to was you, if you came back. You said you’d need to know.” Audrey thanks her and Lucy says “All these years I’ve been waiting.” Then she seems to remember something else, adding “I hope I did the right thing.”

When Audrey asks her what she means, she says “A few months after you left, a man came here. He said there were people after you and that he could help. But there was something about him… I didn’t tell him anything.” Audrey asks if he was from Haven, if Lucy remembers his name. It takes her a minute, but she does; “Simon Crocker.”

-

On the Cape Rouge as Duke searches in the bowels of the ship again, Dwight sums up, “So basically, your dad buys the Cape Rouge and arranges for the guy to lose it to you in a poker game on your 21st birthday.” Duke figures it must be the smartest plan he ever came up with. When Dwight suggests that maybe he was finally trying to do something nice, Duke says that “more likely there’s a catch. A big one.”

Duke finds something, and Dwight helps him haul it up onto the deck. Duke pops open the metal canister and pulls out a much bigger version of the silver box. They key from the smaller box opens it, and they find weapons and a journal. Wondering what it all is, Duke pulls out a dagger, but is then distracted by the arrival of Audrey.

She asks to talk to him and he goes over to her (dagger still in hand) leaving Dwight with the box. Duke tells her she won’t believe what his father had hidden below decks, and she tells him his father is exactly why she’s there. She tells him she found Lucy Ripley and that she knew Simon Crocker; that he visited her 27 years ago, “I think that he was looking for me.”

As they talk, Dwight closes the box back up and makes to run off with it. Duke turns around, with a “Wow. Buddy; my feelings are actually hurt. What happened to honour amongst thieves?” Dwight tells him he said he might change his mind, and Duke acknowledges he did. While he’s distracted by admitting this, Dwight swings the box at him and hits him in the face. Duke retaliates with the hand that still holds the knife from his dad’s box, cutting Dwight’s arm in the process, and getting some of Dwight’s blood on his hand.

Dwight reacts to the cut, but Duke reacts more, falling to the ground and Audrey calls to him, concerned. We see the blood on his hand disappear. Audrey asks Duke what’s going on, and even Dwight looks concerned; concerned enough that he does not take the opportunity to run off and instead stays where he is. As Duke struggles with whatever is happening to him, we see his eyes turn silver.

Dwight picks up a handy crowbar, apparently deciding to knock Duke out so that he can get away with the box. As he raises it towards Duke’s head, Duke stands and pushes his hand against Dwight’s chest in one smooth movement. Dwight goes flying; not just across the boat, but right across it and into the water at the other side.

Audrey runs over their and sees the ripples in the water. Duke joins her and looks over the side, but concludes, “Don’t worry; he’s an army ranger, he’s fine.”

Duke’s eyes are back to normal, but he’s still breathing heavily and he nervously asks Audrey; “Did you see what I just did?” Her reply is just “You need to show me what’s in that box.”

-

It’s evening and a group of people gather in the Haven Herald’s offices. Dave walks up to Vince who tells him “We shouldn’t be having this meeting here. We are not Troubled.” Dave replies “They needed some place to have it. After what happened to Stu.” Vince tells him, “Patrick’s in jail for arson. Nathan will make that stick.” They continue to argue under their breath, Dave responding, “Still, people were scared and I told them they could have it here.”

Vince replies, “If people knew what you were really doing …” but Dave insists, “I’m helping them.” Vince tells him angrily, “You’re starting a war! And I will have no part of that.”

Dave goes back to the rest of the crowd, and Dwight comes in to talk to Vince, asking “Why didn’t you tell me what I was going after?” When Vince asked if he got it, Vince tells him “No, before I realised it was too late.” Vince asks “If I’d have told you what it really was, you’d have been scared, or you’d just kill Duke, right?” Dwight doesn’t disagree.

Vince then asks “He has it?” Dwight by way of agreement says, “He cut me.” Vince is taken aback by this, apparently understanding the significance. Dwight asks him what they should do. Vince tells him that’s a much longer conversation.

Just then the door opens again and Nathan joins them. Vince is surprised to see him, and Dwight assumes he’s there to shut the meeting down, but Nathan tells him he’s not. Vince points out that if the town finds out that Nathan attended the meeting “that’s risky”. Nathan tells him, “I can’t worry about what the town thinks any more. I gotta do what I think is right.” Adding, with a little smile, “Sometimes risks pay off.” Nathan goes to join the others for the meeting.

-

Inside the Rouge, Duke is trying (and failing) to recreate his feat of superhuman strength by bending a metal pole, while Audrey looks through contents of the box. Duke says that whatever it was that happened to him, it didn’t last very long. Audrey points out it happened right after he cut Dwight. She finds a ‘ledger’ with names and dates “hundreds of years old, maybe it’s a Crocker family history.” Duke looks through it and flips to the end, finding handwriting that looks familiar; “My father wrote this.”

Audrey looks over his should to read; “Duke, if you’re reading this, then I haven’t survived. You are my son, my heir. It’s up to you to finish my work. You must kill her.” When Audrey says she thought his dad died in an accident he replies, “I’m starting to think not.” Duke turns the page to find a photo of Lucy.

Audrey says, “This must be why your father was looking for Lucy Ripley. He was trying to find me.” Duke replies “How did he even know you?” And Audrey wonders why he wanted Duke to kill her.

They look at each other for a long moment, stunned. Audrey pulls away a little as they take the information in.

--

2.12 - Sins of the fathers

TOTW: Kyle Hopkins; the dead people he buries come back as ghosts

It’s night time and a sleeping man is woken by someone calling his name, “Bill! Sheila’s in danger; you have to go over there!” He looks at the man in his bedroom in shock, telling him, “Arlo! You can’t be here; you’re dead!” Arlo tells him, “There’s someone in my house; he has a gun. You have to hurry.” Bill gets out of bed, grabs a gun from the bedside cabinet.

In the next house, a woman walks down the stairs with Arlo, asking “How can you be here?” She reaches for the light switch, but he tells her no, calling her Sheila. “He’ll see you.” She calls him honey and he tells her he’ll keep her safe until Bill arrives.

Bill breaks the window in the door to get in. Arlo sees him and puts himself between Sheila and Bill; his back to Bill as he brings his hands up as though to throttle Sheila. She screams, and Bill shoots the man who appears to be attacking her. The bullets go through Arlo and into Sheila, who collapses down dead. Arlo smiles at her dead body, and turns around to Bill, telling him “Payback for screwing my wife.”

-

Duke parks by the side of the road and gets out of his truck to see Audrey on the other side of the street. They look at each other awkwardly for a moment before Audrey makes to hurry off and Duke hurries after her to tell her “I need you to know that I’m not on some kind of mission from my Dad. I didn’t like him when he was alive and I’m certainly not going to kill anyone for him now that he’s dead. Especially not you.”

She says “That’s good I can check that off my list,” and he tells her he doesn’t want to joke about it. She tells him they’ll figure it out, and then hurries off to the Herald’s offices.

When she gets inside Vince and Dave greet her cheerfully, but she ignores them and goes to look at the photos on the notice board, homing in on one of a younger Dave, fishing. She takes it from the board and puts it in front of Dave, asking if it’s him. He answers happily, “That was the biggest fish I ever caught, but it was a long time ago.” He’s about to say more about the salmon he caught, but Audrey cuts him off, putting another photo in front of him, one she brought with her. It shows Dave with someone who looks like her. “That’s you too, right?” she asks.

He hesitates as he picks up his coffee cup, “Well I don’t recall exactly,” he begins, but Audrey isn’t having any of it. She whacks the coffee cup out of his hand and it shatters on the floor. “No more lies!” she shouts at him. He looks at her, stunned, and Vince peers at her over his glasses. “All this time, I’ve been searching for my identity and you knew who I was? Why didn’t you tell me?” she asks them. For a long moment neither of them speaks, then Vince tells her, “I’m sorry.” When Dave shoots him a warning, “Vince,” Vince replies, “She knows! What’s the point now?” and Dave doesn’t have an answer to that.

Audrey asks them again, “Why are you lying to me?” He starts to say that they were waiting, and she asks “Until I was ready? I’m ready now, so talk. Who am I?” Vince tells her, “You were Lucy. Before that, Sarah. Before that, we’re not sure. There’s a lot we don’t understand, like where you go, in between the Troubles.”

Dave adds, “How you always look the same, but you have a new person’s memory, each time you return.” Vince finishes, “The only thing that’s the same, is that you always help the Troubled when you do.” She asks them who Agent Howard is, but they just shrug and shake their heads.

Vince hesitates, then reaches into the back of a draw and pulls out a small parcel. He directs a questioning look at Dave, who tells him to go ahead. He takes it over to Audrey and unwraps it for her; a gold ring. He tells her it was Sarah’s (the woman in the photo). Audrey asks why Vince has it. Dave looks nervous and Vince hesitates, saying only, “She was a friend. It belongs to you now,” he adds.

Audrey’s phone beeps and she reads a text message; [From Nathan: Caught a case. Call me ASAP.] She tells them, “This conversation is not over,” takes the photo back off the desk and leaves.

Dave tells Vince, “You told her too much.” Vince replies, “She needs my help. And you’re not getting in my way this time.”

-

Duke is home on the Rouge getting dressed, when suddenly someone else is there, “Very impressive Duke. I like what you’ve done with my place,” he says. Duke stares at him, stunned. “Dad? You’re dead” he says.

-

Audrey joins Nathan at a crime scene and he greets her by pointing out, “We start at 9am in the Haven PD. Where were you?” She ignores the question, just asking, “Who’s the vic?” He tells her, “Sheila McMartin. Neighbour woke her up with three shots to the chest. He admits to the shooting, but he’s in some kind of shock. He keeps repeating ‘Arlo made me do it’.” And in response to Audrey’s questions adds that Arlo is Sheila’s dead husband. Audrey labels this “an interesting stab at an insanity defence,” but Nathan goes on to tell her that the neighbours heard the shots and saw Arlo leaving the house. She assumes he faked his death and they discuss looking for a digital trail - emails, phone calls, bank accounts.

Their conversation dries up and  Nathan steps a little closer to tell her, “We should have dinner.” Audrey seems surprised, but tells him, “Sure. Tomorrow night? We can talk about Lucy and … everything. How about I make pancakes?” she offers. “We talking dinner, or breakfast?” Nathan asks, though he stumbles over the last word. She smiles at him, and there’s the slightest nod, then she walks off.

-

Duke walks back into the galley, pulling on a shirt. “Damn,” he says, “I really hoped I’d walk back in here to find that you’d disappeared.” Duke pours himself a drink, and Simon tells him “You’re taking this well.” Duke replies, “I’m pretty sure that you’re the result of the brownies this girl gave me last night. God, what was her name. Tall, Dutch girl …”

Simon tells him he’s not imagining it, and reaches for Duke’s drink to show that his hand passes right through the glass. Duke isn’t convinced though, refering to Simon as “The dead guy I last saw 27 years ago.” But adds, “Let’s say you’re real. How’ve you been? Why’re you back?”

Simon tells him he doesn’t know. Duke replies, “Let me guess. You’re going to disappear for a few days, and I won’t have any idea why. And then you’ll show back up bloody, and beaten up and expect me to nurse you back to health.”

Simon says, “I know I was a crap father. And a worse husband.” Duke agrees with him, adding, “You are much smarter dead and imaginary.”

Simon looks away, annoyed, and sees the box of weapons that Duke found, realising “The Troubles must be back.”

Duke agrees, “Yes they are,” and goes on to say, “This must be a dream,” and moves to the window as he wonders, “Are there mermaids out there?”

Simon asks him, “You cure anybody yet?” Duke tells him “No,” and tries to end the conversation, saying he’s going to go back to bed and hope that he wakes up. Simon, getting annoyed, tells him, “You are awake. I know I wasn’t around, but there was a reason. I was out; saving people. When someone from our family kills a cursed person, we don’t just kill their body, we kill the curse too. That’s our Trouble.”

Duke’s not impressed, “So you save them from being alive.” Simon tells him, “The curse dies in the whole family. No one will ever get it again; not the children, not the grandchildren. No one. The curse never comes back.” Duke replies, “You just have to murder somebody to do it. Wow, you really are a piece of work.”     

Simon tells him, “Now I know why I’m here. To make you understand.

-

Audrey and Nathan walk through a graveyard as Audrey reads from her phone, that Arlo’s estate’s been settled and his credit cards cancelled. Nathan points out that smart people who fake their own deaths put away the plastic, adding that there’s only one way for sure to find out if he’s dead; talk to the gravedigger.

They walk up to the gravedigger, apparently finishing a break as he throws away the remains of a roll-up. “Kyle Hopkins?” Nathan asks. When Audrey introduces them as Haven PD he says he knows who they are, “Because of you I had to bury Reverand Driscoll. The finest man in Haven.” Then he turns to Nathan adding, “And I know what you are,” talking about ‘his kind’ having meetings and the need for ‘my kind’ to ‘call it like it is’.

Nathan just tells him he needs to dig up Arlo McMartin. Kyle asks if he has a court order. Nathan replies, “You’re on probation, right? So that joint you just tossed could cost you some time. Or you could dig up a grave; your call.

When they get the coffin open, they find a dead body and Nathan concludes “Definitely not faking it.” Audrey asks him, “So what do you think? Clones? Ghosts? Zombies are trendy.”

Nathan takes a phone call; another homicide “Dead girl told her brother to do it.”

-

Audrey and Nathan talk to a young man in the station. “It says here that your sister Annie committed suicide over a year ago,” Audrey asks him. “After Kurt raped her,” he replies. “Annie sat down right next to me and told me the truth.” Audrey asks, “And Kurt confirmed this?” The guy looks down at his bloody hands before replying, “Eventually.”

As they leave the office, Audrey asks Nathan, “Does it seem to you like Bruce’s sister came back for revenge.” He replies, “Or to tell the truth.” Audrey responds, “To her big brother? Same thing.”

Vince and Dave arrive, saying they heard there was a murder on Woodland drive, at the McMartin house, commenting that Sheila was shot three times and the killer claims to have seen Arlo. Nathan asks them if Bill and Sheila could have been a couple, Vince and Dave both nod, “Everyone knew that.” When Audrey asks if they were sleeping together before Arlo died, Vince replies, “That’s what killed Arlo. Someone told him and bam; massive coronary.”

Audrey concludes, “So maybe the dead are coming back to settle old scores.” Nathan adds, “And they’re using the living to do it for them.”

-

Back at the graveyard, Kyle is tamping down the turf over a newly-reburied Arlo McMartin, when he is surprised by the Rev. joining him. The Rev. tells him, “God has sent me to finish my work in Haven,” asking, “Will you help me?” Kyle nods.

-

Simon and Duke stand on the edge of a field [of lavender?] Simon tells him, “26 years ago last May there was a third grade camp out here. Mrs Holloway’s class.” Duke remembers; “All those kids died. I knew some of them.” Simon asks if he remembers how they died and Duke replies, “Food poisoning,” though he qualifies that with an “Or not,” when he sees Simon’s reaction. Simon tells him the tents were pitched in a big circle, around a fire. Mrs Holloway told a camp fire story, scared Jenny Miers so bad that her curse kicked in. Fear poured out of her in toxic waves. 12 kids and 2 chaperones died. I could have saved them. I had the chance to kill Jenny’s grandfather a week before their trip but I couldn’t do it. The day after it happened, he begged me to kill him. His pain was over in a minute. Mine lasted, every time I saw the parents of those kids. You have a responsibility Duke. A destiny.” Duke tells him, “You can go back to hell,” and walks off. Simon tries to stop him, but Duke just passes right through his arm. Simon asks, “Hasn’t anyone you know ever died because of the Troubles? Anyone you cared about?” That gives Duke pause, and Simon rams his point home by saying, “You could have saved them.”  but Duke shakes his head and walks off.

-

Nathan and Audrey sit next to each other, looking through the victim’s records and looking for a connection between them, but they have different families, different jobs, different religions. In between some awkward/significant glances at each other, they realise that both were buried at Eastside Cemetary

-

The Rev is with Kyle as he looks at a printed list of names. It’s marked with a red cross inside a circle, and headed, “Haven residents known to be affected by the troubles:” The Rev. says, “Mark them well Kyle; our brothers will need to find them.”

-

At the edge of the cemetery, Nathan talks to Audrey about Duke, telling her she doesn’t really know him. “A couple years ago, Duke rolled back into town, invited me to go fishing, wanted to be friends again. It felt good, I let myself believe he’d changed. Then I found out the real reason he wanted me to go fishing. To cover for him smuggling; figured if the coastguard pulled up, I could flash my badge. I was so pissed. I went after him and we beat on each other for an hour. And then I realised that, I couldn’t feel it. My Trouble came back because of that fight with Duke, and I don’t think he even gave a damn.”

Audrey suggests somewhat half-heartedly that Duke might have changed. Nathan replies, “You can never trust him.”

They walk on into the graveyard to find Annie Fresnel’s grave (April 19 1991 - March 9 2009 At Peace), Nathan commenting, “So Bruce’s sister’s grave looks untouched, just like Arlo’s.” and Audrey adding that “Everything looks normal.”

But then Nathan is on alert, because he can see people walking towards them from all over the graveyard. Audrey doesn’t see anything; we see them passing through headstones. Nathan suggests only he can see them because Audrey is immune to the Troubles. She comments, “So ghosts are wandering the streets of Haven, and I’m the only one who can’t see them. That’s perfect.”

The two of them stand in the middle of a circle of dead people for a moment, and then the ghosts turn and walk away. Nathan points out there’s no way they can track all the ghosts and so they need to find out who's causing the Trouble.

As they’re leaving they notice Duke, tapping down the earth around a grave. The headstone reads “RIP Here Lies Simon Crocker Born April 3 1949 died May 21 1983”. Ignoring a warning “Parker” from Nathan, Audrey walks over to talk to him.

The three of them walk out of the cemetery as Duke tells them, “So I ended up burying the weapons box.” Nathan replies, “Let me get this straight; you can end a Trouble?” Duke points out that he just has to kill someone to do it, and Nathan and Audrey share a look before Nathan asks, “Wait, wasn’t your father buried at Seaside?”

Duke explains that Seaside is eroding, and they “moved him here about a year ago.” Nathan and Audrey realise that maybe it’s the person who buried them that is the link, and Nathan walks off to make a call.

Duke asks Audrey, “Do you ever wonder why you’re here?” Audrey says no, that’s the one thing she doesn’t wonder about; she’s here to help the Troubled. Duke asks if it bothers her that she never really solves anything, that the Troubles keep coming back, and people keep dying. Audrey doesn’t seem to really appreciate the question, telling him that she has no alternative. Duke asks, “But what if you did?” Audrey has no answer to that.

Nathan comes back telling them that the caretaker said that the person who moved Simon is the same person who buried Arlo; Kyle Hopkins.

Just then the two men notice a figure walking through the graves; Garland Wuornos. Nathan points out that he wasn’t buried here, and wonders what he’s doing there. Duke tells him “Take it from me, you may not want to know.” But Audrey tells him to go and talk to him, “You get a chance to be with your Dad again. That’s a gift; you don’t pass that up.” She tells him to go and that she will find Kyle.

Garland is looking at the grave of a Rufus P. Barker, 1812 - 1841, and he reads that out to Nathan as Nathan walks up to him, then adds that dying has a way of sneaking up on you. He smiles at Nathan and Nathan asks if he’s OK. Garland says, “Well you get blow into a thousand pieces and tell me how you feel. I guess I’m mostly in one piece here.” Then he asks Nathan what story they used to explain his death, and Nathan tells him lost at sea, and how he buried his pieces in a cooler up on Goose Hill. Garland wants to know which cooler, and when Nathan tells him the blue one, he comments “Waste of a good cooler.”

Nathan asks him why he’s there and he says he doesn’t know. He makes a comment about missing the rain and they start to bicker. Nathan points out that ghosts are coming back to settle scores and asks if that’s what Garland’s doing. He says, “No, I don’t think so. I suspect I’m here to see you son. How are things? How’re you doing?” Nathan replies, “I’m talking to my dead dad in a graveyard,” but Garland presses him for a serious answer.

Nathan tells him, “It’s getting more and more dangerous; the Troubles are everywhere. The Rev.’s death has people stirred up.” Garland is surprised to learn that the Rev. is dead and pleased to learn how, saying “Good for her.” when Nathan tells him Audrey shot him. Nathan asks why Garland didn’t tell Audrey that he knew her when she was Lucy. Garland replies, “Think about that question for a second and tell me what I should have said to her. I don’t think you appreciate how precarious our position is here. This town is sitting on top of a volcano and you’re worried about how she feels, come on.”

Garland realises they’ve gotten close and asks Nathan if he’s in love. Nathan replies, “I don’t know what it is,” and is surprised when Garland tells him “Well stop. You two can’t be in love, she’s too important to this town.” Nathan asks what one has to do with the other, and Garland tells him “If she’s in love with you, she’ll want to take risks for you, and we can’t have that. You have got to keep her alive, understand me?” Nathan asks if Garland came back to tell him that he can’t be in love with Audrey. Garland replies, “Yeah, I guess I did.” and Nathan responds, “Well then, you wasted your time.”

-

As he drives, Audrey tells Duke that she needs him to ‘be her eyes’ because she can’t see the dead. She tells him to stop; she’s seen a red cross inside a circle painted on the road outside someone’s house, and tells Duke she’s seen a few of them around town. She notices a wallet and broken coffee cup on the ground and walks up to the house to investigate.

Duke reluctantly goes with her, then stops dead when he sees the Rev. walking up to them. Audrey notices and asks if he’s OK - he just tells her he’ll keep watch outside while she checks indoors. Once she’s gone he speaks to the Rev. “You’d better not be here to hurt her.” The Rev. says he has more important things to do, that he’s come back for Duke. Duke says “My father told me about his ‘job’. Not interested.”

The Rev. is surprised and pleased to learn that Duke’s father is here, and tells Duke to come with him as he starts to walk off. Duke says “I’ll let the two of you catch up.” The Rev. tells him, “People followed me when I was alive. Think what they’ll do for me now.” He adds, “Come with me, or I’ll take my revenge, on Audrey Parker.” Duke hesitates for a long moment, but eventually follows him.

Nathan and Audrey get out of the bronco outside Kyle’s house. Nathan saying he can’t believe that Duke just left Audrey at the last place, Audrey saying she can’t believe Nathan isn’t going to tell her what Garland said. Nathan’s told her that Garland said she’s important to the town, she asks, “Is that it?” Nathan shrugs, tells her Garland missed the rain on his face. Audrey replies, “That’s Wuornos for ‘I’m not telling you’ but don’t worry, I’ll get it out of you later.”

As they walk up to a house a woman comes out, she looks to be pregnant. Nathan starts to talk to her, but as we see red paint on her hand, Audrey interrupts, pretending to be lost and asking for directions to somewhere else (“Draper Place” when they are on “Park Street”). Nathan lets Audrey talk as she apologies to the woman and blames Nathan for not wanting to stop and ask for directions. As she gets into her car, Audrey tells him the paint on her hand “is the same colour as the Xs I was telling you about.” She admits she doesn’t know what they have to do with Kyle, but figures it’s too much of a coincidence not to be relevant, and suggests following the woman to see if she leads them to her husband (Kyle).

-

They park up by the woods and follow her through the trees, hanging back when she joins a group of men with guns and tanks of petrol outside a shed. Some more men drag someone out of a vehicle, apparently drugging them with chloroform, and put them inside the shed which seems to be full of unconscious people. Audrey and Nathan realise they’re going to burn the building and that the people inside must be Troubled; and that this was what the X’s marked.

Nathan sees the Rev. walk up to the building and they both see Duke, but before they can react some people (including Kyle) come up behind them and grab their guns from their holsters to point them at their heads.

-

Meanwhile Duke is talking to the Rev. “Tell me what happening or I’m out of here.” The Rev. tells him the people in the shed are unconscious because they couldn’t risk anyone’s ‘curses’ causing them problems. Duke tells him they’re all insane, that he’s not going to stand there and let them burn these people. The Rev. tells him “They’re not going to burn; you’re going to save them. One of the Rev’s lackies comes towards Duke with a knife, but he takes it from him and pushes the guy away.

Just then Kyle and the others bring Audrey and Nathan there. Audrey asks Duke what he’s doing (since she can’t see the Rev.), Nathan asks Duke if he’s working with the Rev. Duke replies to Nathan, confused, “What? No! Of course not.” and he throws the knife down.

Nathan tells the Rev. “I remember when you preached forgiveness.” The Rev. replies, “I’m fresh out of forgiveness.” Kyle asks the Rev. if they should put Audrey and Nathan in the shed, Nathan tells him, “No, you should let them go; you don’t need to take orders from a dead man.” Audrey adds, “Especially since you’re the one who brought him back, Kyle.”

Kyle points the gun more firmly at her head as he asks what she’s talking about, and she explains that they spoke to the caretaker and realised that everyone who’s come back has one thing in common; Kyle dug their graves. Nathan tells him to phone the caretaker and check for himself. Kyle replies, “So what? I dug a lot of graves,” as Simon joins Duke to say, “They always fight the truth at first.”

Kyle appeals to the Rev; “Tell them it’s not true.” The Rev. just looks at him, and Kyle’s face falls in acceptance. Simon keeps talking to Duke, “Then they have that moment, where they realise why all their lives they’ve felt different.”

Kyle is still protesting though, appealing to his wife, telling her their wrong. She looks down at her pregnant belly, and as Simon adds, “Then they start to beg,” Kyle appeals to her again, “Marissa,” before calling to the Rev. again.

The Rev apologises, “I can’t help you. But he can,” and he points to Duke. “He can save your unborn child from that terrible curse. Simon and the Rev. are looking at Duke, but he tells them “No wait, hold on.” The Rev. tells him he can save the family, and one of the Rev’s men picks the knife up off the ground and puts it back in Duke’s hand. Simon tells him it’s time, and Kyle looks hopefully at him. Audrey asks him a warning “What are you doing?” but Kyle tells him he has to “Save my child from getting the curse.”

Audrey disagrees but Simon tells Duke not to listen to her, and the Rev. adds “She’s a liar.” Duke is looking uncertain, but that’s what makes his mind up. “No,” he says, “She’s my friend.” Simon responds, “Your friend killed your grandfather. Her name was Sarah then. She was Lucy when she killed me.” Audrey tells Duke to put the knife down, but Simon carries on “Now she’s called Audrey, and she will kill you.”

When Duke tells him “No, a tattooed man is supposed to kill me,” Simon points out “She doesn’t have to do it with her own hands.” But Duke shakes his head, and turns as if to step away. Kyle doesn’t let him get far; rushing up and grabbing his hand to pull the knife into his stomach as Duke holds it. Kyle leaves a streak of blood on Duke’s hand as he falls to the floor. His wife and Audrey rush up to him, as Duke’s eyes turn silver.

Marissa tells him she loves him and Kyle tells Duke “Thank you. My son will be safe now.”

Duke stands there and looks at Nathan with his silver eyes and Nathan looks back.

Garland joins Simon as the dead start to fade from existence. Simon tells him, “I know you helped her kill me Garland”. He replies, “No. She just beat me to it.” Then he turns to the Rev. to add, “Hear she killed you too.” The Rev points to Duke though; “At least he’s got a taste of what he’s capable of. That’s all that matters.” Garland replies, “Well, she’ll kill him too.” But Simon tells him, “Not this time. She can’t stop my son.” Garland points out, “I have a son too you know. A damn good one,” and they both turn to Nathan who is listening to them. “Just take care of our girl,” Garland tells Nathan. Duke is still standing stunned and silent.

Kyle dies, and Simon and Garland look at each other as they fade from existence, followed by the Rev. Everyone stands stunned for a moment, before Audrey reacts, snatching up the gun that Kyle had dropped and telling the Rev’s men to put their weapons down. They’re reluctant, but she shouts at them again, and as they do she tells them they’re all under arrest.

-

Dave is inside the Herald’s offices as Vince joins him. “Heard the Chief was back,” Dave begins, “I wondered how that happened so I started looking for an explanation,” and he turns to kick a dirty blue cooler on the floor. “I found one,” he says, asking Vince, “When did you have the Hopkins kid dig him up?” Vince replies, “I had no idea any of this would happen. I paid Kyle to dig him up three weeks ago.” When Dave is angry that Vince didn’t even talk to him about it, Vince protests that Dave wouldn’t have agreed; and he’s right because when Vince protests “We need Garland back,” Dave replies equally firmly, “No we don’t. We’ll be fine.” Vince tells him he’s fooling himself and that “it’s different this time. She’s different this time.”

For a reply, Dave picks up his coat and hat and slams the door on his way out.

-

In her apartment above the Gull, Audrey is lighting candles, checking on dinner.(pancakes) and pouring wine. There’s a knock on the door and she calls out “Nathan? You’re early!” But when she opens the door she is greeted not by Nathan but by a taser, and falls down unconscious. When Nathan arrives to find the door open, smashed china and no Audrey, he draws his gun, calling out “Parker!” Then he looks again at the mess on the floor and finds Duke’s whistle necklace, picking it up as he leaves.

-

Duke is on the Rouge, drinking when Nathan walks in to ask “Where is she?” Duke replies, “Where’s who?” and Nathan tells him “Audrey, what did you do with her?” Duke asks “She’s missing?” and tells Nathan he didn’t do anything. When Duke protests that he wasn’t in her apartment, Nathan shows him the whistle. Duke backs away, telling him, “Think! Why would I hurt Audrey?”

Nathan reaches for his gun, telling him, “You’ve got five seconds,” and starts to count down. Duke tells him “If I was going to hurt her, I would have been waiting for you.” They push at each other and Duke ends up on the floor, reaching for a gun taped to the underside of his coffee table, and Nathan points his own gun at Duke.

At which point, Duke notices the circular maze tattoo on Nathan’s forearm; still red-raw and new. Duke looks up at him and Nathan just says, “I’m done counting.”

The camera angle shifts to outside, and all we hear is a single gunshot.

---------------

2.13 - Silent Night [Christmas Special]

TOTW: Hadley Chambers turns the town into a snowglobe

The opening scene is a view of a surfer paddling out to sea and music [the song is Uptown Music from Eric Balfour’s band Fredalba], which it becomes clear is what she is listening to on her headphones. She takes one of them out to look around as though she’s heard something, but there is nothing there. She puts it back in, but then we hear the sound of Silent Night, and then, inexplicably, the surfer and her surfboard are cut clean in two; each half drifting away in opposite directions as Silent Night continues to play.

Audrey and Nathan are having food at the bakery (“Haven Joe’s”) and Audrey notices the Christmas decorations at the house opposite, commenting that it’s a bit early. Nathan’s confused by her comment, but she doesn’t get to elaborate because Joe (addressing them as “Haven’s finest”) brings her another plate of food, “on the house”. When she tells him she doesn’t need it he insists, “You take care of people like me; keep our Troubles away. And so she accepts, but in the meantime Nathan has taken a call and they have to go.

As they get out of the bronco (in their t-shirts), more Christmas decorations and Audrey comments on them again, “Is there some reindeer festival I don’t know about?” Nathan calls her scrooge and tells her it’s his favourite time of the year.

They make their way into the cinema and speak to a woman there who thanks them for coming; they caught a girl sneaking around the theatre looking for her mother. When Audrey asks if they were able to get hold of the mother they are told she doesn’t have one, “I know her father, he’s a single dad.” Then the girl comes out and they are introduced to Hadley.

Hadley asks if they have found her mom and Audrey tells her no, but they’re going to call her dad. She introduces herself as Audrey and says that she used to sneak into movie theatres too, and that she doesn’t have a mom either so she understands. Hadley just looks bored. Silent Night starts to play and when Audrey asks the member of staff if they are playing it she tells her the sound system hasn’t worked in three years.

Audrey comments “That’s wierd” but Nathan dismisses it, pointing out “It’s Christmas Eve. It’s a Christmas miracle.”

Just then there is a commotion outside where people are putting up christmas lights; someone has slipped off a ladder and got his neck tangled in a line of lights. Nathan runs outside to try and hold him up and stop him from choking, Audrey runs up to the balcony to cut him free, which she manages just in time.

Nathan says thanks to the paramedics and Audrey bundles Hadley into the bronco. Nathan updates Audrey that the guy has a “cervical fracture and tore up his neck but he’ll be alright”. Audrey comments again on the christmas lights, confused, and Nathan replies, “Hell of a thing on Christmas Eve.”

Audrey tells him “Enough with this weird joke. It’s not Christmas Eve. It’s July.” Nathan replies, “Christmas time. Don’t be a grinch. I know you hate Christmas, but ...” She enthusiastically agrees. “Correct; I hate all the fake cheer, I hate the fact that you have to put up decorations.” Nathan points out you get to do that with your family, and then the penny drops - Audrey didn’t have a family as a kid. But she tells him he’s missing the point, “It’s not Christmas Eve.”

Nathan just tells her if that’s how she wants to deal with it, that’s fine. Audrey tells him again he’s wrong, points out that someone almost died, and wonders if there could be some kind of Christmas Trouble. She takes the police radio from Nathan’s belt to let the station know they’re on their way in, and tells Laverne “If you see anyone suspicious putting up Christmas crap anywhere, I need you to bring them in.” Laverne acknowledges the request, but then asks “But why? It’s Christmas Eve.”

In the Herald’s offices, Dave takes a sheet of the paper off the printing press and as Vince joins him says, “This thing is possessed. It erased our lead story; we need a new printer.” Vince tells him he just checked the books and they can’t afford it. Dave responds as though this is the continuation of a long running argument “Here we go, every christmas.” Vince adds that the Herald is up 12%, “We only lost £10,000 dollars this year.”

Dave protests that they’re not in it for the money, they are in it to “adjust what really goes on in this town.” Vince suggests it’s time for a change and hands Dave a letter; an offer to buy out the Herald. “Someone wants to shut us down, so more people buy the big paper out of Bangor.” Dave looks at it and replies that it’s an insult. Vince insists it’s a gift, “We practically give the paper away. There are less outdated ways to adjust what really happens.”

Dave is not impressed, asking, “After all these decades as newsmen, you want to try blogging ?” Dave insists he’s not selling and adds, “Just one Christmas, it would be nice if you laid off the doom and gloom.” Vince gives up and throws the letter down on his desk before leaving.

In her office, Audrey is talking to Hadley’s dad. When she says that Hadley claims she was looking for her mom, he replies, “That’s my Hadley, always making stuff up.” When Audrey suggests that not having a mother is tough, he agrees and adds that it’s hard to talk about.

As he leaves, Nathan comes in on his phone, telling Audrey it’s the fire department and they have multiple vehicle collisions, a lot more than usual, and also half a woman’s body washed up on shore this morning. He tells her he sent someone out there as he hands her the file. Audrey looks at it and picks up the phone, only to hear Silent Night playing again.

Stan comes in wishing her a Merry Christmas and tells her they found a suspicious guy leaving Christmas stuff all over town. She follows him to the cells to find someone dressed as Santa. She asks him why everyone seems to think it’s Christmas Eve, and when his only response is to ask if she wants to sit on his lap, she joins him in the cell to pull off the beard and hat. But this time half of Haven PD are watching, and laughing, and Duke pulls off the gear to tell her, “It’s me!”

Nathan joins them as the uniformed officers disperse. “Very funny guys.” She calls after them. “I’m not going to forget this and neither will you.” She tells Nathan and Duke, “This is a pretty elaborate joke; you decorated half the town. What about the guy whose neck almost broke; was that a stunt guy?” Duke doesn’t know what she’s talking about and she says, “Well you’re in on all of this aren’t you? What did you do, cash in half of your parking tickets?” Duke tells her, “Nathan told me you were struggling with the holidays. It was my idea to bring in the santa suit.

Audrey realises the joke is more limited than she’d thought; “You think that it’s christmas too? It’s July!” Duke replies, “Yeah. So?” Audrey asks if Christmas was in the summer why would santa need to wear such a warm suit, and Duke tells her, he’s from the north pole. Then he says to Nathan “You were right” [about her dislike of Christmas]. Nathan puts his hand on her shoulder, “You are obviously going through a lot.” She frowns as she looks at his hand and he takes it away, but he carries on talking. “If you’re upset about the guys, they’re just trying to have some fun. I mean you keep to yourself.”

The lights flicker and Audrey tells them. “This is a Trouble. It has to be.”

The lights continue to flicker as they walk through the station and Nathan asks Stan what’s going on. He tells them “More power outages and we can’t get the substation on the phone.” Duke agrees “It was like bumper cars trying to get in here, lights out all over the place.” There is a crash, and Audrey turns to see that where Stan was standing there is now only a broken coffee cup on the ground. When she says, “Where’s Stan?” Nathan and Duke look at each other, confused. Nathan asks her, “Who’s Stan?”

The three of them are in the office as Audrey tells them about Stan disappearing. When she insists that Stan has worked there for years, Duke asks if there is someone they should call for her; a therapist, or a guru. She responds that she can’t take him seriously in the santa suit. As he leaves he tells her “Good luck finding your imaginary friend,” and tells Nathan (with a little tap on the leg) “Have fun.”

Audrey makes the link that the guy tangled in the christmas lights could have fallen if someone helping him disappeared, but she doesn’t know what people disappearing has to do with Christmas. Nathan comments that the holidays make people crazy. She tells him again that it’s not Christmas Eve and he says he wants to believe her, “I always believe you … but everyone knows it’s Christmas Eve. I’m sorry.”

Audrey tries to work out a strategy “let’s go to ground zero” - Joe’s bakery; he hinted that he was Troubled and that’s where she first saw the decorations. Nathan nods but points out that he has a dozen car accidents, power outages and a problem at the airport, so he doesn’t really have time to go to a bakery. Audrey tells him fine; he can deal with that and she will go find the source. He asks if she wants to take someone with her, and she replies “Actually yes. I think I have a santa who owes me.”

Audrey and Duke get out of a car by some fairly significant Christmas decorations and as two women in costume walk past, Duke tells them “I’m flexible this year, naughty or nice.” When Audrey glares at him, he protests that she wouldn’t let him change, and points out the fun decorations, including a dog with antlers. Audrey’s not buying it. Duke comments that Nathan is right; she really does hate Christmas. She points out it wasn’t a big holiday in foster homes and there’s not much to remember. He replies that if she’d had Christmases like his then not remembering wouldn’t necessarily be the worst thing.

When Duke tells her that he likes Christmas, Audrey tells him that this is not Christmas, it is a Trouble. As they get to the cafe she points out that it’s more christmasy than it was before, and so it could be Joe’s Trouble. She looks up at the bakery sign and it’s the same as it was before, except the word Joe’s is gone; now it is just Haven Bakery. When she points this out to Duke he tells her that “The Haven Bakery has always been the Haven Bakery.

Audrey asks someone working there where his boss baker Joe is but he just looks at her confused. Duke tells her he will never forgive her if she gets him banned from the bakery, and apologises to the guy. Audrey starts asking customers too, but they’re all just as confused. Duke pulls her away and tells her to calm down, pointing out that nobody knows what she’s talking about.

Audrey remembers a report that came in earlier and heads back to the car. Duke apologises to the customers again and follows her.

On the beach, they look under a tarpaulin at the half a body that was found, and wonder what that has to do with disappearing; could only half of her have disappeared? Duke says there’s some big fish out there, but Audrey tells him she wasn’t bitten and it’s too clean a cut to have been a propeller.

Duke asks where the ambulance and other cops are. Audrey suggests they’re busy, but Duke replies “That guy said they tried to call 911 again but it didn’t work.” Audrey walks up the beach to make a phone call, Duke protests about being left alone with the half dead body, but she sshh’s him.

When Nathan answers she tells him she’s down at Chester’s Cove and asks if he knows that 911 isn’t answering. He just comments, “Town really is falling apart.” She says she has a crime scene and asks him to send someone. He replies. “Funny. Send someone; who?” and adds, “Who else would I send; you and I are the only cops in Haven.” The shot cuts to Nathan, sat alone in a station entirely saturated with christmas decorations. Audrey hears the Silent Night tune again and hangs up.

She goes back to Duke and asks him if he knows Nathan Wuornos. When he says ‘No’ she assumes the worst, but Duke carries on to say, “I mean, does anybody really know that guy?” When she reples, “Thank god, I thought you were saying that he had disappeared too,” he responds, “That would make for a good christmas.”

They’re standing either side of the tarpaulin and Duke looks down at it, then asks, “Remind me; what was under here?” When Audrey pulls it back there is nothing but pebbles and sand.

In the (very christmasy) Haven Herald offices, Audrey is asking Vince and Dave if they remember anything similar. Dave tells her no. Vince mentions a “gingerbread man incident; you can imagine the cover up.” And Dave takes the opportunity to point out it was a cover up they couldn’t do if they sold the Herald. Audrey tries to pull them out of their bickering to ask about anything with people disappearing.

Dave is flicking through some paper cuttings, “Here’s something; November 5th, 1955; a man claims to have made all of his neighbours and most of his family disappear.” Vince adds that they never existed, though he insisted they did. Duke adds, “So everyone thought he was crazy; sound familiar?” Dave adds that something else happened at the same time, a full size train turned up on its own track, surrounding a weird green field with a bunch of horses, with no explanation where they came from.

Audrey asks about the man and Dave tells her, “Insane Arthur Chambers, about 50, family man.” Audrey says she met a guy named Chambers this morning, when he came to pick up his daughter. She points out that if they’re related then he could have made his wife disappear.

Duke asks what happened to Arthur Chambers; Vince tells him he tried to bring everyone back but it didn’t work and he killed himself soon after. Dave adds that no one he described every reappeared; if they ever lived, they were gone forever. When Audrey points out that they need to stop whatever’s going on or everyone in Haven could disappear, Dave comments that would make deliveries a lot easier; everyone in Haven gets a copy of the Herald through their door; all 3,101 of them. When Audrey questions that figure, he tells her to check the masthead in today’s copy; “Serving 3,101 Havenites.” She tells them Haven should have over 20,000 people in it.

Nathan is making notes on a map and is glad to see Audrey when she comes in to the office, telling her, “It’s not easy keeping up with everything today.” She tells him she’s looking for the address for a suspect. Duke follows her in, in high spirits, apparently expecting to find Nathan gone and disappointed when he is still there. “Damn it! You’re still here. It was my one Christmas wish and it didn’t come true.”

Nathan is doubly unimpressed, “He’s on board with the whole disappearing thing now? Maybe you guys should be partners.”

Nathan checks the file for Gordon Chambers and says it looks like he moved, to Derry. Duke suggests he could have left because he knew what he was going to do to Haven. Audrey suggests to Nathan that he come with them, but he says someone should stay there and they are the only police. Duke asks, if they’re the only police, why there are all these desks, all these offices, and (noticing a photo on the wall beside him) why are you the only class mates in the class photo. The photo shows Audrey and Nathan in formal poses on the steps outside the station, with a whole lot of unexplained space between them. Nathan protests that it was where the photographer put them.

Audrey tells him, “I’m your partner right? You trust your partner?” He tells her Yes, and Yes, and she says thank you. Duke comments, “This is a nice moment, but we should probably …. go.” Audrey glares at him and he adds, “I’ll go wait in the car.”

She tells Nathan that she knows it doesn’t make sense, but she needs him to come with them. “Make it my Christmas present or something.” He tells her, “I hope you’re happy; I’m starting to hate christmas too.”

As the bronco pulls up by a car accident, Nathan comments, “Hell of a way to start Christmas morning.” Audrey tries to call for assistance on the radio, but she just gets Silent Night again.

Duke and Nathan go to check out the damaged cars. Duke asks Nathan, “You know what present I always wanted when I was a kid? Chrome Lightning race sled. Polished bottom …” Nathan adds, “bevelled rails, I wanted the same thing.” They look at each other, surprised, and Audrey comments on it too as she comes to join them. Then she notices the ‘Welcome to Haven’ sign which now lists a population of only 1749.

Duke is looking at the front car, and points out that it looks like it smashed into thin air. They crouch down to look at it, and he tells her “It must be hard to be the only person who knows when things get, funky, around here.” She tells him, “Being right all the time, is not always the greatest thing.” He sympathises, “It’s tough for people like you and me. Maybe I can help you with that.”

She replies, “You could help me,” as Nathan comes to join them he asks, “You talking to yourself.” She looks round and Duke is gone. He sees her reaction and asks if someone else disappeared. “Duke,” she tells him, “You know, our friend? He’s got a mustache goatee, wears a lot of jewellery, makes all these jokes, only looks out for himself?” Nathan’s confused and asks, “I’m friends with that guy?”

There is a strange thudding noise and a bird falls out of the sky, dead. They go over to investigate and find an invisible wall and realise they are trapped. They hammer on the wall, but don’t even scratch it. Nathan fires his gun at it repeatedly and nothing. They realise it’s curved and probably circles the whole town, and that when it came down that would explain the half body they found, since she was near the town border. Nathan wonders why no one from outside has run into the wall, or if they’re forgetting everyone too, and Audrey points out that soon there won’t be anyone left to remember; the population figure on the sign has gone down again.

Nathan says they need to get to Derry and find Chambers. Audrey points out that if they’re trapped in Haven, then maybe he is too. Nathan remembers that the file showed he owns a toy store in town, so they head there.

There’s no one in the store when they arrive, just a model train going round in circles; Audrey points out it’s just like in the article Dave had about what happened in the 50s. They wonder if that’s what’s happening now; christmas toys being brought to life, something with a giant glass dome. And then they notice a shelf full of snowglobes. “Maybe Gordon Chambers is bringing snowglobes to life.” and it’s changing the whole town.

They looking at the snowglobes; Nathan picks one up and walks off, and then there’s a crash. Audrey looks up, alarmed. For a moment she can’t see Nathan, but then finds him by the broken globe. She tells him “It’s OK, we’re looking for the one that plays Silent Night.” and “When I heard it break I thought …” Nathan tells her, “What, and leave you all alone on what I’m pretty sure is not Christmas?” She thanks him for trusting her and he says he should have trusted her from the beginning. And then he fades out of existence right before her eyes.

Audrey walks through an empty town, cars abandoned all over the place. When she reaches the Herald she’s glad to find Vince. He’s agitated and asks her if she ever felt like she forgot something really important, but without knowing what. She asks for his help in finding Gordon Chambers as he has to be one of the last people in Haven.

Vince tells her there’s only 20 people in Haven and once she’s got over the shock of that she asks to see the delivery list. By the time he gives it to her the population has gone down to 19. She finds the address of what she assumes is Chambers old house and thanks Vince saying; “You guys are a life saver.” He’s puzzled, asking, “Guys?” She checks the paper again, and the number of Havenites is down to 17. Once she’s gone, he sits down, shaken, and looks over to the empty desk.

Audrey finds the house and goes in with her gun drawn, calling to Mr Chambers. He seems to be making snowglobes and says he’s just going to forget her like all the others. She tells him she’s not like the others and asks him to tell her what he thinks is going on.

He says that “people are gone who shouldn’t be,” that he realised that when he saw her at the precinct, since it doesn’t make sense that he never had a wife; his daughter must have a mom. Audrey asks if he knows about Arthur Chambers and he tells her that “grampa loved building his model trains, I guess a little too much. He said that we were all Troubled, and that one day we would make our loved ones vanish forever too, and no one would ever know that they’d even existed. I never thought that was true. I don’t know if I can undo it.”

Audrey asks him where he was when it all started. He tells her he was on his way to see his daughter and that he had moved out of this house last night. But he can’t understand why he did that, since he loves Radley. She’s the best thing that ever happened to me; why would I leave her alone?” And then he asks Audrey if she knows if he had a wife; he can’t remember her.

Audrey realises that his grandfather remembered the people who disappeared, so it doesn’t make sense that he can’t remember his wife. He can’t be the person whose Trouble is causing it, but Hadley does remember her mother. It’s Hadley’s Trouble. Gordon is surprised, he thought she had disappeared.

Audrey asks if she has a snowglobe and he tells her yes; he made her one last Christmas. She tells him to tell her where Hadley is, but before he can reply, he fades from existence too. She looks through the photos on the mantelpiece and sees one of Hadley with her arms held out as though around people who have now disappeared. She is stood in front of the cinema.

Audrey walks through the deserted town, which is getting steadily more Christmasy; the buildings turning into models of themselves. She gets to the cinema and sees that the sign reads, “For Hadley, Merry Christmas.” Inside, she finds Hadley sat in front of a blank screen and staring at her snowglobe.

Audrey talks to her, “You know you’re a special kid,” but Hadley isn’t impressed, saying, “That’s what they say when they leave.” Audrey tells her she’s turning the town into the snowglobe and Hadley tells her she’s crazy. Audrey goes on to say that’s her fantasy world. Hadley tells her to leave her alone, but Audrey asks her where she thinks everyone went. Hadley replies that she doesn’t know, “people always leave; my dad walked out on us.” Audrey says that her dad loves her but she disagrees, says no one does, “even my mom left me alone here. The reason everybody’s gone is because people are always leaving me. It’s not the snowglobe.” She bangs the globe on the arm of the chair for emphasis and the room shakes, and snow starts falling.

She gives the snowglobe to Audrey but the snow keeps falling. Audrey tells her, “You’re living inside there and you need to stop.” Hadley tells her no, “I like it in there.” Audrey questions if she really wants to be alone, and tells her she’s lying, “You’re running away.” Hadley tells Audrey she doesn’t know anything about her. Audrey protests that she does, because they’re the same, and tells Hadley, “You want to be alone because you think that you have to be. But you don’t. We don’t.” Hadley protests that she does; her dad left. Audrey sympathises that now things are different, “I know what it’s like for things to be different. But just because they are that doesn’t mean that the people in your life stop caring about you.”

Audrey tells her again that her parents love her, and Hadley admits a ‘maybe’. Audrey says that her dad said Hadley was the best thing that ever happened to him, and that he was on his way here, “He called you Radley” that makes Hadley smile and Audrey adds, “They may not be together, but your folks will be there when you need them. I know the real world isn’t everything you thought it would be, but sometimes it can surprise us, in good ways. You just got to be open to it. Deal?”

Hadley agrees and hands the globe to Audrey who puts it down. We see inside it, from the perspective of Audrey looking down on the town, and then the snow slowly stops falling on Audrey and Hadley, the film comes back on the screen, and suddenly all the cinema seats are full. Hadley’s mum comes out to find her and Audrey’s phone rings.

It’s Duke; he tells her he’s at the middle of route 19 and he doesn’t remember anything but he may have caused an accident. And he asks Audrey if when she gets there she can explain why he’s in a Santa costume, “I’m having one of those Haven moments.”

It’s evening and Nathan arrives at Audrey’s place, asking if her surprise can explain why he woke up in a toy store this morning. She tells him she decided to throw a little party. “You?” Nathan asks, “That is a surprise.” And he comments too on the fact that it’s a christmas party and it’s july. She replies that she’s thinking about starting a new Haven tradition. She calls over to Stan (who is wearing a festive pair of antlers) that there’s a ladle for the bowl he’s about to dip his mug into.

Then Duke arrives, calling, “Audrey! There’s cars in my parking lot and nobody in my bar, what the hell is going on?” and then he gets inside and sees what’s going on and, slightly shocked, asks, “Why are there so many cops in my place?” Nathan explains about the christmas party and as Audrey grabs them both a drink they agree “that’s weird,” Nathan adding, “I thought we were her only friends.”

Vince and Dave join them, commenting that no one can remember what happened today and asking Audrey if she can tell them. She says she could, but that they would do a better job of it in the Herald. Vince starts to say this might be the last edition, but Audrey tells him, “No, don’t get rid of the paper. Believe me when I say it’s the only reason Haven’s still here. That’s why we’re celebrating.” Vince and Dave look surprised and start discussing story options, “We could always blame it on a gas leak?” “No, we can do better than that! Growth hormones in chickens.” “Oh we always blame the chickens.” and they wander off bickering.

Audrey tells Duke and Nathan she got them a present. Duke starts to protest but then finds himself with Nathan under the mistletoe and concentrates on moving instead. Audrey holds the gift inbetween them, and they’re confused that it’s for both of them, Duke sounding very uncertain as he says, “That’s thoughtful of you.” She takes their drinks so they can open it and they find the Chrome Lightning sled they had talked about earlier.

They’re both stunned, Duke says, “I didn’t know they even still made them,” Audrey tells him they don’t, she could only find one, so she thought they could share it. “With each other?” Duke asks, and the two men just look at each other.

Hadley starts to play Silent Night on the piano and Audrey asks her to play something else, “Anything other than that song.” She gives Duke and Nathan their drinks back and Hadley starts to play We Wish You a Merry Christmas. All the guest gather round to listen.

Duke and Nathan tell Audrey to stop stalling and tell them what happened today. She says, “Today I was reminded how important friends really are, and how lucky we are to be here.” She toasts her drink with both of them and then they cautiously toast each other. She takes them over to the piano to join in the singing.

Chapter Text

301
TOTW: Wesley Toomey, whose belief in alien abductions causes him to be subject to one

We pick up right where we left off at the end of season three; Nathan and his newly tattooed arm pointing a gun at Duke. Duke grabs his own gun, but they both knock each other’s out of their hands as they fight. It looks like Nathan is maybe getting the upper hand until a drop of his blood lands on Duke’s forehead; Duke’s eyes turn silver and he throws Nathan clear across the cabin.

They both reach for a gun at the same time, but before they get there it (and every other metal object in the room) flies up to settle on the ceiling. Nathan asks Duke if it’s his doing and Duke denies it as he gives us a recap of how his Trouble works. Nathan returns to his theme of asking where Audrey is, Duke tells him again he doesn’t know.

We see Audrey gagged and tied up in a dark basement, a shadowy figure coming down the steps to shine a light in her eyes and ask where the Colorado Kid is.

Duke asks Nathan what’s going on, what he doing with that tattoo on his arm. Nathan tells him he wants to be on the ‘approved list’ of people who can kill Duke. Duke protests that he’s not the enemy and Nathan reminds us that a long line of Crocker men spent their lives killing Troubled people, asking ‘You don’t think any of them had any doubts?’.

The magnetic force turns off and the gun falls down from the ceiling to land in Duke’s hand. Duke tells Nathan that whoever took Audrey must have planted Duke’s whistle there so that Nathan would come after him instead of the real culprit, ‘They want us to kill each other; you are playing right into their hands.’ He lowers the gun and hands it to Nathan, saying, ‘I am not my father.’ Nathan takes the gun but keeps it lowered.

Outside the police station we see crashed cars and a manhole cover sticking out of one of them. Dwight turns up with a story about blown pipes and pulls the manhole cover from the hood of the car to drop it onto the road, pretty much where Duke is standing, and they argue for a moment before Nathan shuts them up and tells Dwight that Audrey is missing.

Nathan asks Dwight to look into the Trouble and keep a lid on it, ‘The last thing I need with Audrey missing is somebody’s Trouble sending people into a panic.’ Dwight describes it as some kind of magnetic force that ‘travelled in a line from the harbour to here.’

Nathan asks Stan if the APB is out and that Audrey is a priority. Stan tells him another woman was abducted out by the Altair Bay Inn and wonders if it’s connected to Audrey.

Vince and Dave share a hostile look as Vince makes his way round to the side of the building to meet Dwight. Dwight tells him someone has taken Audrey and asks if Dave could be involved. Vince considers this, says he doesn’t know, ‘He and I are close to the edge of things these days.’ Dwight points out his nose is bleeding and Vince dabs at it with a hankerchief saying, ‘That’s odd.’

The bronco drives up to the Altair Bay Inn (“Closed for the season”) and as they walk up to the door Nathan tells Duke to let him do the talking. They are met by Wesley Toomey who’s expecting them and tells them ‘they took my mother, Rosalind. Come inside there isn’t much time’.

Wesley tells them the inn was his grandfather’s, his mother inherited it, she was here cleaning in the off season and he was supposed to meet her. Nathan suggests maybe she just got the time wrong and went for a walk, Wesley objects that she ‘doesn’t do walks’ any more since a boating accident took her leg five years ago.

As he takes them through the building he tells them that the scene is exactly as he found it, and he shows them a trail of blood along the carpet. Duke asks Nathan if there was blood at Audrey’s and Nathan tells Wesley that there was another disappearance ‘about two hours ago’. Wesley tells them it doesn’t matter, that he knows who did this; aliens. He describes in detail what the pattern of blood tells him about how the aliens took her (nasal probes and ‘standard’ feet-first dragging outside). Nathan and Duke give each other significant glances but don’t have time to argue with him. Wesley carries on with his description of how alien abductions usually go (‘a shuttle-type craft’) and says that they’re ‘softening us up’.

He says it too late for his mother and anyone else they’ve taken but they might still be able to stop them. Duke engages with him, talking about motherships and how ‘they’ could be listening and suggests they should strategise at the station where it’s more secure. Wesley objects that he should go home and calibrate his monitoring equipment, but Duke tells him Haven PD has a better set up and Wesley reluctantly agrees to go lock up.

Duke tells Nathan he’s ‘dealt with crazies like this out at sea’ and the best thing to do is go along with it so he feels like they’re on his side. Nathan points out he might have ‘offed’ his mother but Duke replies that he doesn’t really care about the guy’s mother, just whether he knows something about Audrey. Nathan reluctantly agrees but points out it can’t go on forever.

Just then they see Wesley speeding off on a motorbike and Duke admits he was wrong as they run to the bronco to chase after him. The camera then pans back to the building and down, showing us that the basement that Audrey is trapped in is the one in the inn. The man asks her again (from the shadows so we can’t see his face) where the Colorado Kid is and Audrey tells him he died 27 years ago and she never met him. He says he doesn’t believe her and when she tries to tell about Lucy (‘this other woman who looked like me’) he asks, ‘You think I don’t know you two are the same person?’ which throws Audrey and she asks who he is. He says ‘Somebody who deserves to be told the truth … you think you’re the only one who loved the Colorado Kid?’

Nathan calls in an update from the bronco ‘Suspect is unstable and should be considered dangerous, we’re heading north on State Road.’ The engine stutters and Duke asks why he’s slowing down (‘he’s our only link to Audrey’) but it’s not Nathan’s doing, the engine is dying. The bronco pulls to a stop, the radio isn’t working, their cells phones are dead too.

Back in the basement, Audrey hears a voice from the other side of a dividing room; another woman tied up and scared - it’s Rosalind. Audrey tries to keep her spirits up, telling her they will figure something out. Audrey asks Rosalind if their captor asked her about the Colorado Kid too. Rosalind says Yes, and she told him he was a guest here, but years ago.

Nathan tries to fix the bronco but Duke argues with him that it’s not an engine problem, pointing out that if Wesley’s right about the aliens it wouldn’t really be the weirdest thing that’s happened in Haven. He argues it’s a Trouble rather than an engine problem and tells Nathan he can’t fix it. Nathan doesn’t want to hear it and pushes him away, resentful that Duke has been ‘telling me what to do since we were kids’. Duke points out this is not helping, asks Nathan to ‘stop acting like a lovesick child’. At Nathan’s surprise at this, Duke points out that Nathan is in love with Audrey and when Nathan tells him Duke doesn’t know what he’s talking about Duke protests that he does, that he understands. But he is cut short in his argument when Nathan tells him that when Audrey touches him he can feel it, ‘She’s the only one I can feel. The only one’. Duke is stunned by this revelation.

Nathan is suddenly thrown to the floor and dragged backwards by some unseen force away from the road. Duke runs after him and they end up in a design etched into the grass like a crop circle. As the camera pans out we see there are many more of them all around. Nathan’s phone beeps and they figure the truck will be working again. They watch some kind of object move across the sky and it slams into the ground by the inn where Audrey and Rosalind feel the vibrations in the cellar.

A gas lamp falls from the wall and smashes, starting a small fire. Audrey stretches to kick over a sack of compost and puts the fire out. She is then able to get hold of a piece of the smashed glass casing.

Nathan and Duke follow the meteor to the inn and find Wesley’s bike there. Dwight is pushing Wesley out of his house, amid protests that he needs to get his equipment. Nathan grabs him and handcuffs him to the bronco. When he asks Dwight what makes a crater like that, Wesley responds ‘a geoprobe; they’re in their final stages’. Dwight says it could be debris from a satellite and Nathan asks him to tell the interested bystanders that story. Wesley protests that he needs to ‘disrupt their nav systems’.

Nathan and Dwight ignore him and discuss whether this is related to the earlier magnetic incident and whether Wesley could be Troubled. Vince joins them to ask if there’s any news on Audrey and when Nathan tells him no, Vince says, ‘she’s the toughest person I know’.

Duke comes out of the house, ‘You’re going to want to see this’. The five of them (Dave was a little way behind Vince) take a look around Wesley’s room and the information he has tapped to the walls (in between the section of tin foil). The newspaper cuttings include stories about an alien probe crashing, and a ‘mysterious force’ that dragged a police officer into a crop circle. Duke points out, ‘everything that’s happening now has happened before’ and Nathan clarified, ‘or maybe Wesley just thinks it’s happened; these aren’t legitimate magazines, this is conspiracy theory trash’. Dave adds, ‘If the boy’s Troubled, what counts is what’s real in his mind.’ Nathan points out his Trouble could have been triggered by his mom’s disappearance.

One of the cuttings talks about a hillside (a ‘small neighbourhood’) getting levelled and Nathan points out it was in South Dakota and probably due to a hurricane - unless you read this magazine in which case it was a blast from a UFO. Duke, looking at the UFO-shaped lightshade, reminds them about the mothership that Wesley says is coming.

Audrey cuts at the ropes around her wrist and catches her skin in the protest. When she cries out Rosalind asks if she’s OK and she says she wishes she was Nathan right now, talling Rosalind he is ‘a bit better with pain than I am’. Rosalind tells Audrey to talk to her and after a while she does, saying that the only real memories she has of her own life are from the last six months which is ‘complicated and inconvenient but not an impossible way to live. Unless someone tells me something new about my life which always seems to turn my world upside down.’

Rosalind goes quiet and then we hear a scuffle as Rosalind is apparently taken away. Audrey shouts out that she’ll tell him what he wants to know, and then she manages to free her wrists from the ropes. She picks up an old tool (sickle?) as a weapon and then makes her way up the stairs.

Outside, the boys are talking to Wesley who dismisses the idea that he’s creating these events with his mind and tells them that the Troubles are a myth, ‘this is real, this is science; my grandfather spent years teaching me about it. Before they took him.’ He tells them that his grandfather was abducted by aliens when he was a kid, right in the front yard of the inn.

They see spaceship lights in the sky and Dwight suggests evacuating nearby houses. Nathan’s phone rings; it’s Audrey - she tells him about Rosalind and that a man took them and that she’s at the Altair Bay Inn. The boys leave Wesley’s place to head to the inn, ‘it’s just up the road’.

Audrey walks carefully through the dark space of the inn. Someone grabs her, but it’s Duke. She’s glad to see him, but leaves his side to hug Nathan when him and Wesley join them. Nathan introduces Wesley as Troubled but Wesley can’t believe Nathan would say that when it seems clear to him that Audrey was taken by aliens.

When Audrey says that Rosalind can’t have been taken by aliens because she was taken by the same man who took her, Wesley asks what he looked like, but Audrey can’t answer. Duke smells smoke and they go outside to find a fire with nothing but an prosthetic leg poking out - apparently the remains of Rosalind. Nathan holds Wesley back, telling him, ‘You can’t do anything’.

Duke and Audrey seem to assume this will make Wesley realise it’s not aliens, but he just tells them ‘this is what they do; they bodies they can’t harvest, they burn them.’ He also says his grandfather showed him photographs.

Just then there are lights from the sky as a massive ship hangs over head. They retreat inside and Wesley fires up his grandfather’s equipment to see if he can disrupt their navigations frequency. Audrey asks Nathan if he thinks this can work and Nathan points out it’s Wesley’s Trouble so he can make it work.

Audrey tries to talk him down, sympathising with him that it’s scary to hear from Nathan and Duke that what he believed his whole life about his grandfather might not be true. The ground starts to shake and Duke goes out to see what’s going on. When he comes back he says they need to do something, Nathan points out that they are (Audrey’s talking to Wesley) but if he wants to leave he can go. Duke says he’s not leaving and Nathan asks if he wants to ‘save us your way? Kill him?’ Duke just glares at him.

Audrey is still talking to Wesley, telling him he is one of the lucky ones, he can stop his Trouble if he can open himself up to the possibility that what’s happening might not be real. But that is too much for Wesley to do - it’s been a part of his life and his family for as long as he can remember.

At the word family, something occurs to Nathan and he asks Wesley if it was 1983 when his grandfather disappeared (it was) realising his grandfather must have had the same Trouble and that he made it through without destroying the town. Nathan suggests that maybe Wesley’s grandfather decided to leave to save the town.

Wesley is still fiddling with his equipment but it doesn’t seem to be having the desired effect. Nathan tells him that his grandfather couldn’t make the aliens go away but ‘he realised maybe he could finally learn the truth.’ Wesley accepts this, realising ‘that’s why he went with them.’ He asks them if they think he’s still up there; Nathan gives a tiny nod and Duke a reluctant ‘maybe’.

Wesley realises ‘maybe he’s waiting for me’ and just then the front door springs open to reveal a beam of light coming down from the ship. Wesley goes outside, steps into the light and moves up into the ship which then moves off, leaving a stunned Audrey, Nathan and Duke behind him.

With backup now on the scene, Duke asks Nathan to explain the difference between killing someone and ‘convincing him to crawl up his own ass’. Nathan protests that Wesley chose to walk into the light, Duke points out Nathan nudged him, having said earlier he was crazy. Nathan points out Duke said earlier maybe it really was aliens, then suggests maybe Wesley isn’t dead, ‘maybe he comes back after the Troubles are over with some good stories’.

Duke doesn’t really seem convinced and tells him ‘Whatever helps you sleep at night Chief’. Nathan says the only thing that bothers him is that Duke wanted to kill him. When Duke objects Nathan says he saw it in Duke’s face, ‘You can tell the world that you’re not like your father, but when the chips are down, you are what you are.’ Duke tells him he’s a hypocrite and Nathan walks off to take a jacket to Audrey who’s standing by the door to the inn.

As she puts the jacket on, Audrey asks if Duke’s OK and Nathan tells her he’s fine, ‘Someone should be taking care of you right now.’ He hands her her badge and she goes to sit down on the sofa inside. Nathan follows her and she tells him that the man who took them thought she was Lucy and expected her to remember things about her life, that he said she knows the Colorado Kid and that the Colorado Kid is still alive. Nathan tells her not to let anything he said turn her inside out.

The moment is broken by the arrival of Vince and Dave, glad to see that Audrey is OK. Dave asks if they can help and she says they can answer her questions, unless that’s going to be a problem for them again. Vince invites her questions with a ‘what do you want to know?’

Nathan tries to put them off, ‘Guys, now is not the time’ but Audrey interrupts him, asking them if Lucy was in love with the Colorado Kid. Dave replies, ‘We don’t know.’ Audrey has a go at them, unwilling to believe that they are ‘clueless’. She asks if the Colorado Kid is still alive and Vince responds with a firm ‘No. I helped bury him myself; lot 301 in Potter’s Fields.’

As Nathan walks her out to take her home, Audrey says she needs to see what’s in that grave. ‘Tomorrow, Parker,’ Nathan replies.

Once they’re alone, Dave tells Vince he is prepared to put their issues aside, ‘The man who kidnapped Audrey is out there and we have to figure out who it is.’ And Vince replies, ‘And how he knows so damn much.’

In the graveyard the next day, Dwight and Nathan are digging up the grave. Dwight asks Nathan if he’s sure he knows what he’s doing with that tattoo, and Nathan tells him he’s protecting Audrey. When Dwight asks, ‘from Duke?’ Nathan confirms, ‘If necessary.’ Dwight tells him, ‘make sure you protect yourself too; people with that mark are not all good.’

Audrey is on the phone to Frank in forensics, asking him to about the margin of error because she was talking to Rosalind an hour before they found the body so there is ‘no way she was in that fire for four hours’. She asks him to check it again as Dwight and Nathan manoeuvre the coffin out of the grave.

Dwight pries open the lid and they find an empty grave; nothing but a blanket. Dave reacts first, ‘What?’ Vince, sounding just as surprised, points out, ‘somebody must have moved the body.’ Nathan reaches down to pull the blanket aside and finds a layer of bricks, saying ‘maybe there was never a body to begin with.’ When Audrey says this means the Colorado Kid could still be alive, Dave responds with a very firm, ‘Oh he’s not alive.’ and Vince tells him, ‘Well he’s not here.’

Nathan pulls the bricks and the blanket away to reveal a message written on the base of the coffin; ‘Find him before The Hunter.’ Dwight wonders ‘Who’s the Hunter?’, and Dave asks, ‘Who the hell wrote it?’

Audrey replies, ‘I did; that’s my handwriting.’

From a nearby building we see that someone is watching them through binoculars, but we don’t see their face.

---

3.02: Stay
TOTW: Tor Magnusson - if he treats an animal inhumanely, it turns into a human.

The ‘Dixie Boy Truck Stop’ store is closed but the bell over the door jingles as someone tries to get in. The person working there calls out that he has video surveillence and a big bat, but the door opens anyway and someone walks inside and starts taking food off the shevles. The owner picks up said bat and starts to tell the intruder that there are ways to have fun without resorting to crystal meth, but as he gets closer he sees the guy isn’t wearing anything and asks, ‘What the hell happened to you?’

On the balcony outside her apartment, Duke and Audrey are discussing the message that Lucy left in the Colorado Kid’s coffin; the vagueness of it and the fact that she probably didn’t have much time to write it. Duke says that if he were going to have to live multiple lives he would have picked somewhere more exotic, with a warmer climate; Bali, Costa Rica, Hong Kong. Audrey checks out the cut on her wrist and says it’s healing up ok.

Audrey talks about the man who abducted her, how he said that she loved the Colorado Kid. And how he could be alive and on the run. There’s a noise from around the corner and they both tense; Audrey’s not expecting anyone. Duke picks up a screwdriver to use as a weapon and walks quietly towards the stairs. He peers round the corner, screwdriver raised behind him - but it’s only Nathan.

Nathan asks what Duke is doing there and is not impressed to hear that he’s changing the locks, or that Audrey told him about the Hunter message; he refers to Duke’s dad and implies that the ‘Hunter’ could be Duke himself. This seems like a new idea to Duke and Audrey, Nathan tells him, ‘I guess we won’t know until you kill somebody’ and then tells Audrey they have a ‘ten eleven’ call and they have to go.

Audrey asks Duke to lock the doors when he’s done, and she heads down the stairs. Nathan hangs back tell Duke to stay away from her. He says he won’t, but what he will do is find out who the Hunter is, to do something to help her. They glare at each other for a moment before Nathan leaves.

At the truck stop, the owner tells Audrey and Nathan the guy is messed up and points through the glass door to where the intruder is grabbing at stuff with his hands and his teeth. They see a rope hanging from his neck and realise he must have been chained up. When Nathan asks Audrey if she thinks he’s Troubled, she says she thinks he’s cold. Nathan reluctantly agrees, but doesn’t like the suggestion Audrey hands over his coat, pointing out the guy could be dangerous, contagious. But when she heads inside he follows, reluctantly taking off his coat as he goes.

Audrey tries to talk to the intruder. He doesn’t speak, but she is maybe succeeding in calming him down. He’s starting to reach for the offered coat when the owner barges in shouting about how he should be arrested and disrupting the calm atmosphere Audrey was going for. He heads towards the intruder who is spooked, they grab each other, the store owner gets bitten in the neck and the intruder escapes by jumping through the window, glass shattering around him. Nathan phones for an ambulance as Audrey runs outside.

Outside the truck stop as the emergency services leave, Duke asks Dwight what he knows about the Hunter. He figures as the cleaner who keeps a lid on things he maybe kept a lid on the cleaner. Dwight just tells him ‘No’, but Duke points out he’s asking for help for Audrey and asks him again. Dwight just tells him that if they fight again and Duke doesn’t get supercharged with his blood ‘things might go differently’. Duke calls it a day and that and leaves him to it.

In the station Audrey is co-ordinating the search and Nathan confirms there are no missing violent psych patients so the guy is probably Troubled. Audrey asks him if the tranq gun is ready and he heads back out of the office, leaving Audrey with paperwork at her desk.

Dr Callahan introduces herself from the doorway; psychiatrist. Audrey tells her they don’t even have a suspect in custody yet, but the Dr is there for Audrey, telling her that any civil employee that carries a weapon needs a psych evaluation after the trauma of being abducted. Audrey asks why and the Dr refers to years of psychological research and it being a requirement of the town’s insurance carrier. When Audrey asks how old she is, Dr Callahan tells her 28 and hands over her card. Audrey tells her she’s not going to talk to her, and tries to hand the card back. Callahan is insistent though, and tells her they don’t have time to spend 6 months talking about cushions until Audrey learns to trust her. ‘I know what you do for this town, and if you think that you don’t need therapy … well, you really need therapy.’

Nathan comes back and Audrey introduces them, telling him ‘we needed to talk, we did, and I feel much better’. Callahan responds ‘imagine how much better you’re going to feel after one of our required sessions’ and leaves her card on Audrey’s desk. Nathan tells Audrey it might not be such a bad idea, ‘you did give my coat to a zombie and you almost let Duke stab me this morning’. Audrey tells him they’ll talk about it in the car, and he follows her outside.

Audrey and Nathan talk to someone who is telling them about the man who broke into his barn. His son Liam runs up complaining that he can’t find Jessie - his dog. He tells his son to go inside, adding it’s just the two of them here since his mom left.

Audrey and Nathan head into the barn, torches and guns drawn. They find a dismembered dog (presumably Jessie) and head downstairs to find more dog parts and then a crowd of naked and men, sleeping in a huddle on a couple of old mattresses in the corner. They retreat quietly so as not to wake them; they don’t have enough tranq guns for all of them and they can’t shoot them; ‘they may be Troubled but they are people.’

Audrey says she wish they could call backup and Nathan wonders what they would do anyway with ‘a bunch of cavemen, the missing link’. Audrey wonders if they’re there for shelter, Nathan points out they should keep them contained until they can figure out what’s going on.

Nathan calls to Mr Magnusson the owner and asks if he can lock the barn. Magnusson is surprised at the idea of locking him in, and even more surprised when Nathan corrects the ‘him’ to ‘them’. He tells them it’s not even a working farm and the doors don’t lock. He goes off to try and find some old crossbars he might have, Nathan goes to bring the truck up against the doors and Audrey heads off to check the other exits as she takes a call from Duke.

Duke tells her she might want to know there is a very large naked man eating raw fish by the south docks. Audrey tells him he might be Troubled and is definitely dangerous and asks if Duke can restrain him. Duke hesitates but just then sees Dwight drive up. He tells Audrey ‘Sure’ and then tells Dwight Audrey wants the guy restrained.

Back at the not-a-working-farm, Liam the kid slips into the barn via some kind of child-sized side door. Audrey calls to him but he doesn’t listen. Nathan comes back just then in the bronco and they head into the barn, guns and torches drawn. The mattresses are now empty and they split up as they make their way on through the large space. Nathan finds a group of the men, snarling at each other as they awkwardly pull on clothes and fight over who gets to wear what.

Audrey finds Jessie and they duck into a side room when Nathan gestures to her as one of the men is coming their way. Audrey props the door shut behind them as the man stands outside it, apparently sniffing the air. He moves on but then they realise there is another of the men in the room with them. He seems calm though, staring at them from the corner. Audrey offers him a cookie and he starts to make his way slowly over to them, but the aggressive guy outside is back and hammering on the door. Audrey tries to keep Liam quiet and the door shut. Nathan tasers the guy, but the noise draws the rest of the men and he draws his gun, telling them not to move. When one runs at him, Nathan shoots him in the leg and he goes down. The others are then smart enough to run away from the weapon and they head outside. Nathan follows but he can’t stop them from running out across the field and towards the woods.

Magnusson finds Audrey and Liam in the barn and takes his son away from the sight of the man on the floor. Nathan joins her, says they’ll get the guy to the hospital, run some tests and get some prints. The other guy from the corner of the room peers out and Nathan raises his guy but Audrey tells him no, ‘this one’s different’.

In the Haven Herald Dave is at his desk when Vince comes in and tells him he’s been to the morgue, to learn a bit more about ‘who Audrey’s abductor murdered last week’. He has the file of Rosalind Toomey’s full autopsy ‘just came in’. Dave asks in disbelief if LaCassey just gave that to him, Vince points out ‘it’s Wednesday he’s surfing’ [I can’t catch the place name] and adds that he’ll give it back ‘he’ll never know’. Dave tells him he’s out of control, but he reads the cause of death when Vince tells him to. Dave reads aloud; ‘Deceased suffered a half inch diameter trauma to the base of the skull and brain stem consistent with a bolt gun.’

Vince elaborates that a bolt gun shoots a bolt, and is made for killing livestock and that ‘someone who kidnapped Audrey and knows more about the Colorado Kid than us is using it on people.’ Dave looks back at the report to read a bit more.

In the station, Audrey is offering a cookie to the calm man from the barn, now dressed and in one of the cells. He takes if from her but doesn’t speak, and she realises he doesn’t know what’s going on. Dr Callahan comes in to ask how he is and Audrey tells her ‘easy to talk to’. Callahan suggests she should try her, ‘I can write prescriptions’, but Audrey tells her she prefers the mute. Callahan takes the rudeness as a good sign, ‘means I’m getting to you.’ Audrey asks her to please ‘go social work someone else’ and Callahan points out, ‘I did my undergrad a Yale and my MD at [what might be Yukon, I can’t make it out], I am a psychiatrist, not a social worker’.

Nathan joins them and asks Callahan how it’s going. She tells him she hasn’t had a chance to examine him yet and she’s been trading calls with the hospital about the other one’s blood work. Audrey realises the Dr was there to talk to the man from the barn and not her. Callahan decides she should see Audrey in action in the field and says she’ll need to shadow them at work today. Audrey looks to Nathan, apparently hoping for an objection. He just tells her they need to go, Dwight’s ‘got a problem’.

Back at the docks where Duke found the guy eating fish, Duk, Dwight, Audrey, Nathan and Callahan, stand around looking at Dwight’s truck; turns out the fish-eater is sat in the driver’s seat. Dwight tried to get him in the back but he broke free and all Dwight could do was trap him in the cab, adding that he was ‘wicked strong’ and suggesting he might have had other options if Duke had helped. It seems like the guy can’t get out; the doors are locked and he’s just sat there, like he wouldn’t know how to get out anyway.

Audrey steps up to take a closer look through the window, the guy sees her and lunges for her, breaking the glass, Duke rushes forward to help her get away, the guy grabs him until Dwight punches him and he falls back into the truck. Audrey comes away unhurt, but Duke has (presumably Troubled) blood on his hands. Duke is annoyed by this (‘this is why I didn’t want to get near the guy’), Dwight calls a warning to the others and Nathan reaches for his gun. But after a moment, Duke realises nothing is happening, and the blood stays visible on his hand. For a moment, he’s elated ‘You can beat the Troubles’ but then Nathan points out maybe the guy just isn’t Troubled.

Looking at her phone, Claire agrees; saying he might just be drugged out of his mind. The one at the hospital they found an animal tranqualiser in his blood. Nathan points out they never tranq’d him and she tells him ‘even if you had it wouldn’t have been with this; they give it to dogs they’re about to put down, it’s a liquid lobotomy. I couldn’t even prescribe it.’ Nathan asks her who could.

The bronco pulls up outside ‘Haven Animal Control’. Nathan, Audrey and Claire head inside but it’s deserted and in a mess; empty cages and overturned stuff everywhere. Audrey wonders if the dog catcher is just drugging people and this isn’t a Trouble at all. Claire agrees it could be ‘I’ve seen drugs make people do crazy things, but honestly nothing quite like this’.

They walk through the space and find one tiny cage still occupied but the cramped figure of a naked man pressed up against the bars. Claire excuses herself, Nathan takes a closer look and decides his neck is broken. Audrey notices a broken rope hanging up; it looks like the other half of the one the guy from the truck stop was wearing and the wonder if the dog catcher is treating people like dogs.

But then Audrey realises it is a Trouble; the behaviour, the biting, the animal drug in their systems and how could you fit a man into a cage like that. ‘He was in that cage when he turned into a man. These men; I think they’re the dogs from this place.’

They hear a shriek from another part of the building and run over to find Claire who has found a body on the floor. It seems to be the dog catcher, so it can’t be his Trouble. There’s a bloody hammer by his body and they realise that a lot of the dogs would have been feral and aggressive and with their human bodies they were smart enough to use tools, ‘they killed him as men’.

Dwight and Duke walk up to the Herald’s offices, Dwight telling him that if anyone knows who the Hunter is, it’s Vince and Dave. Duke agrees but notes that in his experience ‘the problem is getting them to talk.’ Dwight can tell him he can help with that, and that he’s doing so because he saw the way Duke reacted to that blood on his skin ‘you hate you’re problem’.

Inside, Dave tells them they can’t help. Duke suggests they let them look at some copies of the Herald from around the time of the Colorado Kid murder because ‘otherwise we might start thinking you’re actually trying to keep something secret.’ Vince agrees to check in the back room but as he goes, Dave whispers ‘give them nothing’ and Vince agrees with a quick ‘of course’.

In the animal centre, Audrey checks the office computer, noting that there has to be some connection to a Troubled person. They talk about where the dogs went when they got free; to the store, where Nathan has seen feral dogs looking for food before. And Audrey notes the same about the docks. But the group at Tor Magnusson’s farm doesn’t fit the pattern because there wasn’t really any food there except maybe for the dog remains they found. But Nathan realises that wasn’t Jessie. He’s looking at a file from the desk and sees that Tor Magnusson dropped off a dog at the animal centre yesterday. They realise that his dog must be one of the men and that therefore it must be either Tor’s Trouble, or his son’s. Liam was looking for the dog this morning so Tor hadn’t told him he’d dropped him off at the animal centre. They go to talk to Tor, Nathan commenting, ‘Let’s go see our Dad of the year.’

Tor admits that he left his dog there to be put down and when they prompt him with questions he remembers that the dogs’ barking stopped suddenly once he got outside. Audrey and Nathan figure that’s when the dog changed, but they don’t know why. Claire asks to speak with Tor’s son and he directs her inside. Audrey explains to Tor that he might be Troubled.

In the Herald, Dwight, Duke, Vince and Dave are sat around leafing through copies of the paper, Vince and Dave giving each other significant glances when the other two aren’t looking. Duke picks up the copy for Thursday, 11th October 1983 and reads an article headlined, ‘Local Woman Gone Missing’. Just then they see a naked man running down the street with a plastic cone round his neck. Dave notes they have their lead story for tomorrow and heads out, suggesting the others join him to help. Duke is absorbed in the paper though and stays behind. He reads on to find an article about ‘The Hunter Meteor Storm’ ‘which lit up the sky for the first time in more than 27 years.’ He stands up in surprise as he reads.

Audrey asks Tor about the farm, if they kept animals there. He tells them his grandparents swore off them and made him and his parents do the same. Audrey tells him his Trouble could be why, ‘maybe when people in your family try to slaughter animals they become human.’ He says that’s insane, and adds that the dog was his son’s, he didn’t want one. And that he had to destroy it since it had rabies. Nathan points out that means one of the men has rabies.

Claire calls out from the house; she can’t find the kid. They go inside to find muddy footprints by scattered toys on the floor and Tor starts to be scared that a ‘dog man thing’ has taken his son. Nathan figures Jessie is probably the big guy who was trying to smash down the door to get to Audrey and Liam in the barn. Claire points out that rabies attacks the brain and makes you demented and paranoid. If Jessie cares about Liam and wants to protect him, he might end up doing what dogs do with things they want to protect, namely bury them. Tor says that Jessie would maybe have gone into the woods [I can’t catch the name] that start behind his property. Nathan adds that they stretch for 20 miles.

The four of them walk through the woods and Nathan confirms they have all available units searching from the south side. Nathan tries to call for a helicopter again. Audrey comments that Claire isn’t dressed for this and Claire agrees but points out that as a professional it’s important that she dresses how professionals dress; to give her clients some normality.

They realise they’re being surrounded by a group of the men, including the big guy they assume is Jessie, and who is now holding Tor’s gun, which Tor says is loaded. Nathan realises he saw him shoot someone so he knows how to use it. Claire has a theory about how the Trouble works and asks Tor if he really had to put Jessie down or he could have got him his shots. Tor says they are expensive. Claire says that Tor should get closer and talk to Jessie; he feels guilty about treating Jessie like a beast so maybe if he treats him humanely he’ll turn back.

Tor steps forward and says he should have taken better care of him, but he was jealous of the bond Jessie and Liam had after Liam’s mom left ‘I was stupid and I’m sorry.’ Audrey and Claire encourage him to keep talking and he does, asking Jessie to help them find Liam. When Audrey tells Tor to touch him, he reaches out for him arm, ‘I know you love Liam’. Jessie falls to the floor, a god again, but still. The others change and run off. The rabies has killed Jessie; Claire says that humans can fight if off a lot longer than dogs.

Tor is worried that now they won’t be able to find Liam.

We see Liam, shivering alone in the forest as it gets dark. A friendly dog bounds up to him and Audrey and the others follow, Audrey calling the dog Cookie. Tor hugs Liam and he’s fine but an EMT checks him out too. Claire asks Audrey how she knew that would work, Audrey tells her she just hoped that between his dog nose and maybe some remaining human smarts he would be a pretty good searcher.

Audrey starts to thank Claire, but Claire talks at the same time, saying she’s so glad she got to see Audrey in action and that Audrey is amazing in what she does for Haven ‘You absolutely need therapy’. Audrey says she thinks she’s just past therapy, ‘I’ve been trapped in a snowglobe, I’ve fought shadows and I’ve been almost killed by machines.’

Claire tells her that Hadley is getting over the snowglobes, she doesn’t like going to Thornton’s place at night and she got Louis into gardening, ‘killer tomotoes’ - not literally. Belatedly she adds, ‘I think they’d be alright with me telling you this.’ and Audrey realises, ‘You help the Troubled.’ Claire confirms, ‘You’re on the front lines, I get ‘em when you’re done.’

Claire tells her that people like the two of them need therapy; otherwise they take on everyone else’s crazy until they have no room left for their own. Claire tells Audrey again she should come see her and Audrey replies, ‘Can I bring my new dog?’ At Clarie’s surprise she’s going to keep Cookie, Audrey says ‘he’s a good listener. I’ll warm up on him before I come to you.’

Claire tells her that’s fine, and as they watch Nathan play with the dog, Claire tells her there is another relationship she should address. Audrey tells her that’s complicated. Claire tells her the only reason he let her shadow them is ‘because he really cares about you’.

Back in the Herald, Dave asks Vince why he is letting ‘Crocker and Dwight figure things out.’ Vince says they might need them, might need everybody, because Audrey’s abductor knows about them already. He takes Dave into the back room and shows him a bolt-gun sized hole in a filing cabinet where the lock used to be; the inside is in a mess and the little safe in there is empty. Vince says it must have happened a few days ago.

Duke waits for Audrey outside the Gull, she comes downstairs with Cookie on a lead and tells him she thinks she’s going to keep the dog. She says she hopes it’s not against the lease although also notes that technically they don’t have one.

Duke stops her, tells her he needs to talk to her, that if it were him he would want to know. He tells her about the Hunter; that it’s not a person but a meteor storm that hits every 27 years. As Lucy and Sarah the night of the storm is the night she disappeared. He doesn’t know where she went but that was when. The next storm is due in two months; 49 days.

The bronco drives up and Duke steps away. Nathan’s pleased to see her and Cookie, asks if they’re still taking him for a walk. Audrey doesn’t reply, but then we see Cookie playing with Liam and Audrey asking Tor if he can treat this dog humanely. He tells her, ‘he gave me back my son, so yeah’ and he thanks her before he goes to join them. Audrey walks back to Nathan waiting by the bronco. He’s surpised she gave the dog up, ‘thought you wanted a dog’. She tells him, ‘I did but it just wouln’t work out.’

----- 

3.03 - The Farmer
TOTW: Harry Nix - needs to harvest his children’s organs to live. Prepared for this by fathering dozens of children via a sperm bank.

A jogger calls to her husband in the woods, then hears a shout and goes to investigate. Making a comment about how she’s giving up running after the wedding, she finds first his shoe and then body, stepping in some bodily organ on the way.

Duke makes his way into the apartment above the Gull, calling out to Audrey that he has coffee, offering to add Baileys. She is on her way out to work though, to help the Troubled, “It’s the one thing I know I want to do.” As she looks for her car keys, Duke says that if he knew he were going to disappear in 46 days, he wouldn’t be going in to work; he would be doing something fun. He offers to take her to his secret oyster field, asking if she’s ever had blue point oysters drizzled in absynthe. She tells him no thanks, and he finds her car keys on the mantle piece.

He asks isn’t she tempted sometimes just to leave town, and she tells him sometimes she is. Reluctantly he gives her the keys, and comments that “even Chief Wuornos” would probably want her to take a little vacation time. She just tells him she has to go and as she locks up he realises she hasn’t told him about the Hunter yet. She acknowledges it, says she’s waiting for the right time. Duke says he “really couldn’t handle living in this town with Nathan if you disappeared and he didn’t know why.” Audrey says she’s sorry it’s going to be so hard on him.

At the crime scene, Audrey ducks under the yellow tape to ask Nathan what they have. He responds with a “Good Morning,” and hands her a coffee and when he’s got a “Good Morning” out of her he tells her the victim’s name is Greg Windfield out on his daily jog, “stopped for a pit stop, five minutes later his fiancee finds him dead in the woods”. Audrey asks about cause of death and Nathan directs the question to the coroner. As they walk up to the body and the coroner bent over it, Audrey asks “Dr Lucassi’s full time now?” and Nathan tells her, “It’s the perfect job for him, he hates it when his patients talk back.”

Lucassi tells her about the organs next to the body; human lungs severed centimetres above the bronchial joint into the trachia and removed from the body. But he points out there is no incision. Audrey asks how the lungs came out and he tells her his best guess is through the victim’s mouth.

Audrey and Nathan head off to check out the rest of the woods and as they go back through the yellow tape we see someone take a photo of the scene on his phone, and zoom in onto the lungs.

Back in the station, Nathan has a list of “everyone in the north east waiting for a lung transplant.” When Audrey asks if he really thinks it’s an organ theft, he replies with a firm, “No. It’s a Trouble,” adding that if it’s Greg Windfeld’s and he just coughed up his own lung then their done.

Audrey notices some tickets on his desk, to the Shire Theatre. He tells her it’s a murder mystery and he thought “if anyone has a shot at figuring it out it’d be us.” Audrey doesn’t reply and he tells her both that it’s not for a couple months and they don’t have to go if she doesn’t want to. She tells him she wants to but she can’t. “No problem” he tells her easily; he got the tickets on his card, he can get a refund. But that’s not it; she tells him again that she can’t. And then she tells him about the Hunter.

Lucassi comes in to ask if they have a statement from the victim’s fiancee. Audrey says Nathan was just about to do that and he just stares at her. Lucassi says he got the lab results back on the lungs; diseased and barely functional. Audrey protests that the victim was jogging minutes before he died and Lucassi says that the lungs were not the victims. She takes the report from Lucassi; Nathan is staring at nothing the whole time.

Nathan arrives at the interview room to talk to the fiancee. He asks if her and Greg always ran that trail and she asks does she have to go through it all again, she already told the other guy everything. Nathan asks, what other guy?

Nathan talks to Audrey, tells her someone already questioned Cherie; “Black male, 35, leather jacket, called himself Tommy.” They wonder whether he was the killer. Nathan turns to Stan, asks him to go to the witness in the interview room and get a detailed description of a man named Tommy and put an APB out. Nathan is on his way to check the rest of the building. Stan says, “Sure, but Chief, we just got a disturbance call that you should hear,” and hands him the phone.

Nathan and Audrey walk into an open front door, guns drawn. They find a body in the living room and a man bent over it. He holds his hands up, tells them to calm down and that he’s a cop. Nathan has him put his hands on the wall as Audrey checks the body (and the bloody organ that lies alongside it) declaring them dead. Nathan still pointing a gun at him, Audrey takes Tommy’s badge from his pocket and reads “Thomas Bowen, Boston Police Department.”

Nathan asks what he’s doing in Haven, Tommy tells them he’s tracking a killer, same as them; the one who snatched this guy’s kidney. As Nathan takes Tommy’s gun from him, he asks why he didn’t check in with them. Tommy says he didn’t want to get in the way. He tells them that two days ago on the north side, some psycho reached down a guy’s throat, grabbed his liver and leaves him with a bad one, telling them, “we are after the same lunatic.”

They here a noise upstairs and Nathan handcuffs Tommy to the banister while him and Audrey head upstairs to investigate. They find a scared-looking woman, who tells them her name is Zoe and that she called the police. Nathan comments it looks like she’s in shock, and she asks if her brother is OK.

In the station, Audrey tells Claire that her brother saved her from the attacker, who then removed her brother’s kidneys through his throat. Claire agrees it sounds like a Trouble and says she’ll talk to her (we see her in the interview room). Claire also asks what she has to do to talk to Audrey, mentioning she saw her with Nathan earlier and noticed the tension.

As Audrey goes back into her office, Duke is there waiting for her. He apologises saying that it’s none of his business what she tells Nathan. She says he was right, and that she has now told him. When Duke asks how he took it, Audrey says he’s confused, same as her. Duke draws up a chair to sit in front of her, telling her not to “just blindly accept what’s supposed to happen to you.” He says he knows what it’s like to have a destiny dropped on you, but he’s not living up to his of killing Troubled people because “I choose not to give in to my fate. I choose the life I live,” and so can she.

She says that Lucy and Sarah didn’t have a choice and there’s no reason to think she will be any different. He tells her he wants to help, but he doesn’t know how, and leaves with an offer that she call him if she needs anything.

Outside the interview room, Stan is telling his nephew about being a cop. Claire asks Stan to get Zoe a blanket while she calls an ambulance, saying that Zoe isn’t well.

Audrey asks Nathan if Detective Bowen checked out with Boston PD and he tells her yes; his boss wasn’t surprised to here he was up there. Audrey asks if they’ve ever had outside cops poking around the Troubles before and Nathan tells her “Occasionally. Sometimes we keep ‘em.” The other times they get rid of them any way they can.

They go to talk to Bowen in the cells and he tells them they left him with his laces and his belt. Nathan tells him he didn’t seem like the kind of guy to kill himself, and that his boss seemed happy to have him out of Boston. Tommy figures they “spoke to the girl” and know that he wasn’t the attacker so that gets him off their suspect list. Audrey tells him, “But not the working outside your jurisdiction list.” He laughs, says he likes her. He’s not sure about Nathan. They give him his stuff back and he loads his gun.

Nathan asks what he knows about the killings. Tommy tells them that the victim in Boston who had his liver ripped out was his trainee, Paul, “he was a good kid.” Witnesses saw a man leaving the scene. They only saw him from behind, but they did see the jacket he was wearing, and he takes out a sketch; “Sea Dogs.” Nathan takes it, saying “East Haven Sea Dogs.” Tommy takes it back. Audrey asks how he beat them to the crimescenes and he says he’s been monitoring their dispatch since he got into town, suggesting that they upgrade to a higher frequency.

Tommy asks what they know about the killer and Nathan tries to put him off, but Tommy cuts him off pointing out that this is now a multi-state serial killer and technically under the jurisdiction of the FBI, not Haven PD. But, since he isn’t a fan of the FBI he’s not going to call them either; assuming they can be partners. Audrey and Nathan seem about ready to relent but there is a shout and they all go rushing out to find Zoe attacking Stan’s nephew.

She pushes Audrey and Nathan off her, Audrey draws a gun but Tommy knocks Zoe out and comments “PCP; makes them unstoppable.” With a significant look at Audrey, Nathan agrees; “Yeah. PCP.” They realise that maybe she killed her brother, but Tommy’s trainee was killed by a man, so now they are looking at two killers.

In the hospital (room 1009), Claire looks at Zoe’s chart and Audrey asks when she might wake up. Claire says the doctors aren’t sure that she will; one by one her organs keep failing. Nathan gets off the phone and tells that Lucassi’s confirmed the diseased lungs and kidneys they found came from the same person. Audrey wonders if they belong to the killer; maybe his Trouble makes his organs fail and he needs to get replacements. Claire points out that when it comes to organ donations the best match comes from family, the closer the better. Between them they realise that someone is hunting family members for their organs and since Troubles also run in families the victims either die without the organ that’s been taken from them, or their own Trouble is triggered and they need to take organs from others.

Nathan calls Stan in from the corridor where he was talking to Tommy. Claire asks how his nephew Mark is and Stan says his kidneys failing. Nathan asks if nephew Mark is related to Zoe. Stan tells them not that he knows of, but that his sister used a sperm donor so they can’t know about Mark’s father’s side.

There’s an announcement over the tannoy; Code Blue in room 206. Stan says that’s Mark’s room and runs off, Claire goes with him. Tommy tells Audrey and Nathan that Paul used to talk about how he was going to find his real father one day; his mom used a sperm donor too. Audrey figures that’s the link and when Tommy asks if they have a fertility clinic in “this little town” Nathan tells him “Yep, we even got a few traffic lights too.”

They all head out to the “Haven’s Hope” Fertility Clinic and speak to a woman who confirms their victims were all conceived with their help, but they were all fathered by different donors and suggests it must be a coincidence. Tommy tells us that Paul’s mother used this clinic when she lived in Portland and suggests their records could be wrong. He remembers a case in Cambridge with a fertility doctor who sustituted his own sperm for his donors, “fathered an insane amount of kids that way, all off the books.”

They ask to see their employee files over the last 25 years and records regarding the children. She agrees about the employees, protests about the children, but Nathan tells her he will get her a court order and asks her to start packing up the files. She heads out the room and Nathan asks Tommy to go with her, make sure she’s not holding back.

Left alone in the office, Audrey and Nathan go over their theory; if their Troubled guy fathered all of their victims, he must have known that his organs would fail when the Troubles returned and he wanted to have a supply of matching donors. They look at a wall of baby photos and wonder how many kids he could have fathered, if any of them have kids of their own by now and realising that any of them could be next - which could then trigger their own Trouble and prompt them to take organs from others. There’s a cycle there they need to break.

Outside somewhere, a man has one of those same baby photos in a book. Next to it is a photo of a teenager who he watches from the other side of the road.

Back in the station they summarise [again] that all their victims came from the same clinic and that whoever they’re looking for had to have access to the lab to swap the sperm samples out. They have 25 years’ of employee records to go through; custodial staff, handymen, temp workers. Audrey has a list of 20 or so kids conceived at the clinic and still living in Haven.

They discuss how the Trouble works; sucking the healthy organs out from the victims and spitting out his own diseased ones. Tommy comes in in the middle of the conversation and asks them what the hell they’re talking about “it’s a wonder you solve any crimes.”

Duke knocks on the door, commenting on the “cop tension”. Nathan wants him to go, but Duke says Audrey asked him. Nathan asks Audrey what she’s doing and she says she needs Duke’s help; they have 29 people they need to track down. Nathan objects he has every cop in the department on his way in and they don’t need Duke, but Audrey protests they need all the help they can get. Nathan says he doesn’t know what’s going on or what Duke’s said to her but that they can fix it, without him. She just takes the list of kids from him and heads out with Duke.

Tommy asks Nathan what’s going on and says that if he doesn’t get the truth he’s brining in the FBI, State Police and TMZ. Nathan admits “there are some things you need to know about this town.”

Outside we see the man with the book of kid photos and the teenager he was watching. He asks to borrow her phone to call a tow truck for his broken-down car. She’s reluctant but he guilts her into it.

Audrey and Duke pull up outside a house, Duke commenting that he’d hoping the helping would have been something more fun. But then he realises for Audrey, this is fun. They knock on the door - the third on the list - and Audrey tells him they’re looking for a Miriam Lacrois, 17, brown hair. Duke notices the teenager and the man on her phone just down the road, and wonders if that’s her. Audrey comments on the Sea Dogs jacket he’s wearing and they run towards them.

The man grabs the teenager and some giant tongue like thing comes out his mouth towards her. She screams, Audrey calls “Police” and the guy runs off. She’s left shaking on the ground.

Back in the station, Tommy is not willing to believe Nathan’s explanation about the Troubles. Nathan protests their not crazy and Tommy agrees with him, but says he knows cops who reach for the bottle or for drugs, or even God, and that if him and Audrey need to believe in the supernatural to cope with what they have to deal with then fine. As long as it doesn’t get in his way. Nathan leaves it at that.

Nathan answers the phone and notes down a licence plate frmo Audrey; XMZ 231, looking it up to find a Harry Nix; 2232 Magnolia Drive. Tommy pulls the file out of the pile of employee records; Harry Nix, 48, worked at the clinic until 6 years ago. Nathan tells Audrey to try and seal him in, he’ll put out and APB and meet her there.

At another house, Audrey and Duke look for Nix but don’t find anything, figuring he’s packed up and gone and had probably planned ahead. Audrey has a photo frame from the house; a current photo for the APB. It’s a happy family photo; Harry is surrounded by children. Duke’s surprised to learn the guy has a family, and he must have taken his kids with him. Audrey points out his organs are failing; he might need theirs.

Outside another house, Nix walks back to the car containing his family, telling his wife his friend’s not there. He seems upset and she asks if he’s OK. He says he is, tells her he loves her and then turns to his son Conor in the back, saying “Long trip; maybe we should make a pit stop.”

Outside the last house, Nathan tells Audrey, Tommy and Duke that Nix’s whole family disappeared when he was 21; in 1983. Duke comments that’s the last time the Troubles were here and Tommy seems a little disappointed that he buys into this “Troubles” idea too. Audrey says Nix will likely be going for the nearest potential donor. Tommy reaches breaking point with the supernatural angle and threatens to call the Feds. Nathan takes his phone off him tellilng him that the Feds wouldn’t know how to handle this but they do. Audrey protests that while they argue, Nix is getting further away. Tommy backs down, saying they’re lucky he hates the Feds.

Nathan points out the location of his closed fertility-clinic kids on the map. They figure his actual family will be a last resort or he would have killed them already. Audrey takes Duke to Draper Street, leaving Nathan to go to Currie with Tommy.

Meanwhile, Nix is taking Conor into the woods, telling him his father liked to go for walks in the woods “He tried to hurt me once. I didn’t let him, but it changed me. I did some things; the will to survive is a powerful thing.” He tells Conor he’s sorry his missed his last game, but Conor says it’s OK; they lost anyway. Conor asks if he’s OK and Harry says he will be.

Audrey and Duke get there and see Nix’s car, she calls Nathan to let him know, but they can’t wait for him. They speak to Mrs Nix and ask where her husband and son are. She tells them they’re in the woods. Nathan and Tommy arrive and Audrey calls to them as she runs into the woods.

We see Harry holding Conor down, the giant tongue heading towards him. Nathan knocks Harry off and Duke checks if Conor’s OK, realises he’s going into shock like the others. Tommy points his gun at Harry, lying incapacitated on the floor, apparently in shock himself at what he’s just seen.

Audrey (her gun trained on Harry as well) asks Nathan to get Tommy and the boy out of there, “I only need Duke.” Nathan asks Why? and when she just looks back at him, he realises, saying “You should have told me. You don’t know where this ends.” She says he would have tried to stop her and she knows that it saves lives today.”

Reluctantly, Tommy and Nathan go, Conor with them. Duke starts to realise what Audrey has in mind and that she’d planned it from the start. She says she’s sorry, but there are scores of kids out there who could not only die, but kill their own families and Duke is the only way to stop that. He says she has no right to put this on him. She points out that Harry’s organs are failing and his is going to die anyway. But Duke can kill his curse too.

She offers him her gun and he steps away from it, knocks it out of her hand. He’s outraged that she was planning this the whole time he was helping her and she says no, it was only when she saw the photos of the kids at the clinic that she knew that Duke was the only answer. “I thought if you could see the kind of monster that we were dealing with …” she says and he replies, “That I would want to become one too?”

He tells her it wasn’t her decision to make and she admits that he’s right, tells him to go and he does.

In the morgue, there are five bodies; Nix’s victims that the teams they sent to search for his offspring found. Tommy looks at the tag on one of them; it’s Harry Nix. Nathan asks Tommy what he’s going to tell his captain and he says it won’t be what he saw up here, “there’s no upside to trying to explain all this.” He shakes their hands tells them it’s a cool little town once you get used to it. Nathan tells him if he gets tired of Boston to give him a call; they could always use a good cop.

Once he’s gone, Nathan tells Audrey there’s more, and Lucassi shows her a body of a woman with her nose missing; surgically removed and she’s not missing any internal organs so it wasn’t Harry. Lucassi shows her an x-ray of a skull with a hole in the base of the skull, tells her it was caused by a bolt-gun. Then there’s another similar x-ray; it’s Rosalind who Audrey was kidnapped with.

They realise that whoever abducted her did this and is still in town. But they have no idea what he’s up to.

It’s dark outside when Nathan speaks to Audrey in the station corridor. He’s been wanting to talk to her alone. He says he doesn’t understand where her head’s at; “You’re going away in 46 days and you don’t want to fight it? Instead you ask Duke to start killing people and you don’t even talk to me about it? Why won’t you talk to me?” Audrey points out that he didn’t talk to her about the tattoo on his arm. He says he was trying to protect her and she tells him not to. He leaves on a “See you round the office Parker.”

We see Audrey telling Claire this and Claire comments he was angry and confused. Audrey agrees. Claire asks if Audrey feels like she could have handled it any better and when Audrey says no, that it went perfectly, Claire realises Audrey pushed him away on purpose. “Nathan would never have stopped trying to save me,” Audrey tells her, and Claire replies, “You’re trying to protect him.”

Audrey says, “Lucy loved the Colorado Kid and it cost him everything.” Claire says, “You’re afraid that’s what’s going to happen to every man that you love,” and Audrey says, “Not if I don’t let it.”

Audrey’s phone beeps and she stares at it before rushing out.

In the Gull, Duke is drinking [whiskey?] on his own. Audrey joins him, asks if she can get one of those. He very pointedly pours himself some more and ignores her. Phone still in hand she tells him she got some good news, that Stan’s nephew recovered, along with Conor and Zoe and Miriam. She figures Duke already knew that but she still asks him what happened.

The view flips back to the woods, when Duke walked off and left Audrey with Nix. He gets to the road and sees Conor’s mother worrying about him, asking if he’s hurt, his two sisters looking on, and he hesitates. Back in the woods, Audrey phones Laverne for an ambulance, she walks off as she’s talking, tells Laverne it’s not a rush.

Duke walks up to Nix (already struggling to breateh), kneels down and puts his hand over Nix’s mouth and nose. He pulls his hand away with Nix’s blood on it and we see his eyes turn silver before we’re back in the Gull with a very upset Duke who just walks away and leaves Audrey at the bar.

Tommy is in his hotel room, someone trying to open the door, and then they do as he grabs for his gun.

Out in the woods somewhere it’s dark and we see Tommy on his phone telling someone he’s done. “Donovan sent a guy up here to kill me so I’m out. I talked to the local chief I’m gonna accept his job offer; I’d rather be in the sticks than a body bag.” Then we see him pull a wrapped-in-plastic body out of his car and drag it into the woods to bury it.

 ---

3.04 - Over my head
TOTW: Daphne; trapped and in mortal danger, she projects her situation onto those she thinks might come to her aid.

Via a laptop on a car bonnet, Nathan and Tommy Bowen watch security cam footage showing a woman held at gunpoint at a cashpoint by a man with the maze tattoo on his arm. Alongside the car, Lucassi examines the body. Their conversation tells us that she was killed via a boltgun to the back of the head and then scalped. As the third woman to be killed with a boltgun, Nathan concludes that Haven has “its first serial killer” and Tommy points out it’s someone who is collecting trophies.

As they watch the video again, Tommy notices that the tattoo on the suspects arm matches the one on Nathan’s - fortunately it’s in a different place. In response to Tommy’s question, Nathan just tells him it’s a “townie thing.” Nathan asks Tommy to “take point on this” and Tommy asks where Audrey is, if she has a day off. Nathan tells him, “No days off in Haven.”

In Claire’s office, Audrey is trying hynotherapy to try and remember being on the beach with the Colorado Kid in 1983, Claire holding Lucy’s necklace up in front of her as she talks. Frustrated, Audrey sits back in her chair, declaring it “stupid”. Claire tells her that regressive hynotheraphy is not stupid and she’s been researching it online for days - having not learned it at Yale, since people at Yale tend not to believe in past lives. Audrey is frustrated though that it’s been three sessions and she hasn’t remembered anything. Claire tells her it can take time and she might just have to wait.

Audrey says she doesn’t have time to wait. Claire asks how things are with Nathan, if Nathan knows why Audrey pushed him away. Audrey tells her no, he doesn’t and it’s better that way; safer for Nathan until she finds out more about what happened to the Colorado Kid. Claire asks about how things are with Duke after Harry Nix. Audrey acknowledges that asking Duke to kill Nix wasn’t fair, but says she did what she had to do, what she could do.

And then her frustration comes through again; “In a little over a month I disappear and there are still so many people that I need to help.” Claire points out she can’t save everyone. Audrey insists she has to try.

A woman in a swimming pool calls to a man to join her in the water, but he is afraid. As she starts to get frustrated with him, she is pulled under. We see bubbles, and blood as the man screams.

Lucassi examines the woman’s body by the side of the pool, telling Nathan that whatever killed her it was big. They wonder where it went, and how it got in the pool in the first place, Lucassi commenting that he swims laps here in the morning. Or that he used to anyway.

The man she had been trying to teach (Frank) is getting checked over by paramedics as he tells Audrey that his wife wanted him to learn to swim; she said it was dangerous to live in a town surrounded by water without being able to swim. When Audrey asks if he saw what attacked her, he suggests both pirannas and the Loch Ness Monster, clearly freaked out. Audrey asks if anything similar has happened to him before, or if anyone in his family has issues with the water. He tells her his parents were sailors, they loved the water. So she asks about the dead woman and he says she wasn’t his regular teacher; she just took over when Daphne didn’t show up.

Duke joins them; Nathan asking what he’s doing there and Duke saying he heard there was a monster in the pool and he’s come to check it out as a concerned citizen. Nathan and Duke glare and snark at each other and Audrey asks Duke what he’s doing there. Duke points out that they wanted his help last time and says he’s not leaving. Audrey protests that they don’t even know if it’s a Trouble. Duke looks at the body and the blood-filled pool and replies, “Yeah we do.”

Duke walks off to check out the pool and Nathan talks to Audrey, frustrated that Duke thinks he can just turn up and do whatever he wants after he just killed someone. Audrey protests that was only because she asked, but Nathan points out that Duke gets a rush off of Troubled blood, and that even though he didn’t ask for his Trouble he might still learn to like it.

In the station, Vince and Dave sit in front of Nathan’s desk, looking through some papers as they wait for him, which Nathan doesn’t appreciate when he arrives. He expects them to ask about the monster in the pool but they haven’t heard about that. They want to ask about this morning’s case at the ATM, since they couldn’t get any info out of Detective Bowen. Nathan approves, replies, “Finally someone who knows what police investigation actually means.”

They prompt Nathan for information referring to the woman who kidnapped Audrey and asking what he cut off this time. Nathan says he’s going to follow Tommy’s lead and Dave protests they just want to help. Nathan asks them about the tattooed people and when Dave responds with a question (“You think they had something to do with the killings?”) Nathan tells them, “The days of one-way information flow are over. You wanna get, you’re going to have to give.”

Warily, Vince and Dave look at each other, and after a nod from Dave, Vince tells Nathan that they’ve been in Haven for generations and they call themselves the Guard. Dave adds that they refuse to let the Troubled be victimised, Vince adds they kill if they need to. Nathan asks how he can contact them and Vince reluctantly tells him that one of them works at the Gun & Rose for the lunch shift; Jordan. In return, Nathan tells them that the serial killer has a tattoo. When they push for more info, he refuses and sends them on their way, warning them to leave it alone.

Once they are alone, Vince says this changes everything, and Dave points out that they don’t have all the facts. Vince wonders how they’re going to get them since Nathan doesn’t trust them any more. Dave points out that Tommy is doing a lot of work on the case and when Vince asks why Tommy would help them, Dave replies with a chuckle; maybe he won’t have a choice.

In Audrey’s office, Claire is saying that Frank came to see her a few months ago with “the most extreme case of hydrophobia” she’s ever seen. She did what she could for him and then sent him on to Daphne at the swim centre who “has a way with the scaredy cats.”

Claire hands Lucy’s necklace over to Audrey (“You left this at my place”) and as it hits Audrey’s hand she flashes back to that moment in 1983 when she stood on the beach by the Colorado Kid’s body as Lucy. She freezes as she remembers and Claire is worried she had a seizure, but Audrey tells her she remembered that day on the beach and “I was Lucy. I could feel being Lucy; that’s never happened to me before.”

Just then Nathan joins them and Claire heads out. Nathan shows Audrey an evidence bag with a shark’s tooth in it; Lucassi pulled it out of Alice’s leg (the victim’s from the pool). They realise it must be a Trouble and Nathan asks if Claire thinks Frank is Troubled. Audrey says she wasn’t sure but she did say he’s gotten out of the hospital so they should go talk to him.

Nathan asks how it’s going with Claire and Audrey tells him “Good,” before changing the subject by asking if he got an ID on the woman at the ATM. He tells her she was Mary Smith, 24, apparently with no connection to the other victims and doesn’t appear to be Troubled. Audrey wonders who the tattooed person is, why he’s killing these women and why he abducted her.

Nathan says that’s exactly what he plans to ask him, and tells her they call themselves the Guard and that he’s going to go and talk to one of them at the Gun & Rose diner out on Route 10. Audrey’s sceptical that they’ll talk to him just because he has the tattoo when he doesn’t even know what it means, Nathan says it’s worth a try and he’ll fake his through it. Audrey protests that its dangerous and as he goes to leave she reaches out to ask him to be careful, pulling her hand back as she realises she touched skin. Startled, Nathan freezes. Audrey tells him to be careful, then tells him she’s sorry. “Yeah me too,” he says as he leaves.

When they get outside, Duke is waiting for them by the bronco on the other side of the street. Nathan wonders what Duke wants, Audrey says he wants to be involved. She asks Nathan if he’s going to tell Duke about the Guard (given that someone with the tattoo is going to kill Duke one day), and Nathan says, No - he doesn’t want Duke anywhere near that.

Nathan gets in Duke’s face, tells him that though what he did saved lives, he doesn’t trust that that’ll be the end of it. Duke suggests that what’s really bothering Nathan is the fact that Audrey does trust him.

Their glaring is interrupted by shouts and screams and they all run over to see a wall of water rush down the street and smash a car into a wall. They help the guy (Mr. Harris) out of his car, dead fish landing at their feet. He’s fine but shaken, not understanding what’s going on. Nathan tries to tell him it was a broken water main. Audrey asks him if he knows the people from the pool, Frank Bentley and Alison Hargrove. He says no; he hates the water and he never goes to the swim centre. He has a cut on his leg but he tells them he lives round the corner and he just wants to go home and get changed.

As Audrey takes a phone call, Duke and Nathan take the opportunity for a little more glaring and snarking. Audrey tells them Frank is dead. Nathan tells Mr Harris to come into the station for a statement as they head off.

Tommy Bowen comes into the Herald’s offices to ask Vince and Dave about a phone call from his old precinct to tell him the the Teagues have been checking up on him. Vince tells him they were looking for background for an article since lots of people are curious about the their new big city detective. Dave asks him for an interview and Tommy tells him firmly no, and to stay out of his business. They apologise and he leaves, but once he’s gone they both laugh “You were right! That is a man with something to hide.” They plan to contact every Boston contact they have to try and find out why a big city detective is hiding out in Haven.

At the Haven Medical Centre Lucassi and Nathan stand by Frank’s body as Lucassi says that his wife found him collapsed against the wall of the shower; still on his feet but drowned. Audrey and Duke join them, Audrey saying that according to Frank’s wife he definitely wasn’t Troubled. His wife told them that Frank had been calling Daphne all morning with no response and they wonder if she’s another victim or the Troubled person who started it.

Audrey cuts through the boys’ snark by pointing out they should go over to Daphne’s house in case there are clues. Nathan takes Audrey out in to the corridor to tell her he can’t go with her if he’s going to make it to the Gun & Rose in time. Audrey says she’ll take Duke with her and it will give her an opportunity to figure out why he’s following them around. Nathan says he’s probably still pissed about Harry Nix and the fact that Audrey “didn’t trust him enough to tell him what was going on”.

Nathan leaves and Duke joins Audrey in the corridor, saying he’s enjoying how unhappy Nathan is. Audrey hands him a piece of paper with Daphne’s cell phone number on it, telling him if he wants to be part of the team his first assignment is to keep calling her until he gets a response.

As they walk from her car to the house, Audrey asks Duke if he’s just following them around to piss off Nathan. He says that’s icing on the cake. She says she would have thought he’d have had enough of the Troubles for a while but he doesn’t reply so she knocks on the door. There’s no answer but someone joins them from the other side of the street - Bob Carmen. He says he didn’t see her car (green sedan) when he got in last night, it’s usually parked in the driveway. He says she has a new job selling pharmaceuticals and travels all over the county so she could have spent the night at a hotel that it’s not like her to not keep in touch. He starts scratching and then to panic as he realises he’s covered in some kind of little black beetle, crawling all over him.

In the Gun & Rose, Jordan comes over to Nathan’s table, calling him Chief and asking if he wants more coffee. His tattoo is on show as he holds his cup out for the coffee pot that she holds with black-gloved hands. She sees the tattoo and doesn’t pour. He asks her to sit down and she asks if she’s in trouble and he says he’s just looking for information. When she asks about what he reaches towards the tattoo on her arm, but she pulls away, telling him to ask himself, since he has a tattoo of his own. “Or, let me guess, you got it just to be cool and you have no idea what it means.” He tells her he didn’t get it to be cool.

Shes asks him why he does have it then and he tells her that back when the Rev. tried to divide the town he realised he had to make a choice. He got the tattoo to show which once he chose. He says he wants to meet the Guard’s leader but Jordan tells him they don’t talk to outsiders. Nathan says he busts his ass every day trying to help the Troubled, but Jordan responds that tattoo or not, he’s still a cop. He asks if they’re doing something illegal but before she can answer his phone rings.

He answers it and tells them he’ll be right there. For a goodbye, Jordan tells him “have a nice life” but reluctantly agrees he can come back when they close at 10 to talk more if he has to.

Nathan joins Audrey and Duke and Duke greets him with a “Hey boss, where’ve you been?” Nathan tells him none of his business and asks Audrey what’s going on. She says they’re trying to find a connection between the victims, but so far the only link is Daphne; she worked with Alice, Frank was a client and Bob was her neighbour. Nathan wonders about the guy with the fish in his car and Audrey says maybe he knows her but hadn’t made the connection it was her. Duke suggests he could have been lying. Nathan phones Stan to ask if Reid Harris has come in to give his statement yet, and tells the others no; Harris hasn’t been into the station and Stan hasn’t been able to get hold of him. Audrey figures they should go after Reid.

Duke calls shotgun and heads off to the car. Nathan mutters he should put Duke in a cell and Audrey tells him to just let Duke help, saying “We owe him.” Nathan points out, “You owe him.”

In the Herald, Vince and Dave tap slowly at their keyboards. Vince announces he’s found something; Tommy has a sealed internal affairs jacket back in Boston. Vince assumes that whatever’s in it must be so bad that it made Tommy come to Haven to hide and therefore could be just what they need to persuade Tommy to share information with them. Dave, with a grin, asks if Vince is suggesting blackmail. Vince joins in Dave’s laugh as he replies; “feels like old times.”

Audrey Nathan and Duke pull up outside a house, Nathan knocking on the door, Audrey peering in the window and Duke calling to them (“Sherlock and Holmes”) from by the flowerbed where he has spotted a cell phone. It has the same pattern of broken glass on it as the windo of the house. They hear a cry for help and run round to the side to find Reid Harris lying awkwardly on the floor with a cut on his leg and a large pool of blood seeping out from it. Duke hands Nathan a tea towel, Nathan pointing out that Duke should say away from the blood in case he’s Troubled.

Reid says it’s not the Troubles, it’s karma. He hit a car and “she went over the edge into the ocean. I know I should have stayed but I was scared.” Nathan has called an ambulance but he goes to get a first aid kit from the truck, but Mr Harris passes away.

Audrey theorises that Harris hated the water and maybe the guilt of causing a woman to die in the ocean triggered his Trouble, but realises that doesn’t add up, “What about Daphne.” Duke points out that whatever his curse was, it’s over now. Audrey points out he might not be Troubled at all; it could be Daphne, and realises it could be Daphne’s car that went over the cliff.

We see a woman in a car at the bottom of a cliff, water up to her waist and little black beetles crawling over the dashboard. There’s a shark fin further out and her leg is bleeding. She tries to reach for her cell phone (showing Duke’s name as the last missed call) but she’s trapped and can’t reach it. She’s scared that she’s going to drown.

Duke tells Audrey he can’t breathe. His clothes are wet and he says he thinks he’s drowning before he collapses, water spilling out of his mouth. Audrey starts giving him CPR and he recovers; Nathan comes back in time to see him spit out a load of water. Audrey says she thinks it’s Daphne; she survived the crash and her Trouble is bringing her worst fears to life, Nathan adding that any time she thinks about a potential rescuerer, they experience whatever’s happening to her; the cut on Reid’s leg must reflect an injury she has and they realise that though Duke didn’t know her, one of his calls must have got through.

Audrey has a map out to try and work out where she is, looking at the cliff roads. Duke tells her, “There’s only four turnouts without guard rails, but that’s still over a ten mile stretch.” Nathan points out that most crabs live in wash zones, and Duke adds that sharks like cold water which means she’s near one of the deeper bays - realising that only one of which has a cliff with a wash zone at it’s base and concluding that he knows where she is. He adds they don’t have much time before the tide comes up, Nathan says if he calls fire and rescue they will just be affected by the Trouble. Duke says they’ll get her themselves and Nathan says he has some rope in the truck. Audrey agrees and so off they go.

They make their way to the edge of the cliff and see the car. Nathan hands Duke the rope and tells him to tie it to the truck. Audrey tells Nathan she’ll go first since she’s immune but at that moment she has another flashback to being Lucy and she stumbles. While they’re distracted Duke starts climbing down the cliff. Audrey wonders what he’s doing, Nathan assumes he’s going to kill Daphne and pulls his gun. Audrey stops him saying it’s the same Duke Nathan’s known his “whole entire life”. Nathan replies, “Exactly,” but he doesn’t fire. Duke reaches the bottom of the cliff and dislodges a few pebbles; Daphne’s Trouble threaten to turn this into a rock slide. Duke tries to tell her but she’s scared and doesn’t understand.

Duke plunges his hand into the blood soaked water around her leg. His eyes turn sliver and we see him bring a knife towards Daphne. She’s afraid and Nathan’s more sure than ever that he’s going to kill her but he just cuts her seatbelt. He rips open the door and tears out the steering wheel before lifing her to safety.

Claire and Audrey check on Daphne in the hospital and bump into Duke in the corridor outside her room. He tells them Daphne wanted him to come by. He asks how she is, and Claire says she’s wrapping her head around the fact that she’s hurt and killed people she cared about. Duke agrees that’s going to be a hard thing to live with. Claire goes back in to “recheck her vitals” and Audrey tells Duke thank you for helping them find Daphne alive; “We couldn’t have done it without you.” Duke replies, “And thank you for not killing her. I’ll just assume that’s implied… Nathan can think whatever he wants, I don’t care but - you’re the one who asked me to kill that man. Asked me to do something that I said I would never do.”

Audrey replies, “I know. This is all my fault.” But Duke tells her no - it was his decision. “That’s why i wanted to be on this case; to show you that my family’s legacy does not control me. And neither do you.” She tells him, “I know,” and leaves. Claire comes out to talk to Duke, asking him how much of this is about him wondering if Audrey sees him differently now. He tells her he doesn’t worry about what Audrey thinks of him. She shrugs and replies, “Just keep telling yourself that,” before she leaves and he goes in to see Daphne.

It’s dark outside as Nathan and Jordan sip drinks at the bar of the Gun & Rose. Nathan comments it’s not bad for a diner and she tells him it’s private stock; “18 year single malt, straight from Japan.” Nathan comments that it sounds like something Duke would smuggle in but Jordan tells him they “don’t associate with Crocker.”

Jordan asks him why he’s there, why “get inked with a symbol you know nothing about.” He tells her he knows it’s worn by the Troubled, and he knows his father had one. Jordan points out that Garland Wuornos did not have a tattoo, and Nathan clarifies that he’s talking about his biological father; Max Hansen. Jordan is surprised at the name, maybe impressed. Nathan asks if she knew him and she says, “Before my time.”

He asks about the gloves and she tells him about her Trouble as she takes one of them off; “Pain. Terrible, searing pain. One touch and you’re doubled over on the floor wishing you’d never been born.” He asks if she can control it and she says “Of course not” pointing out that she can’t touch anyone without the gloves; hasn’t been able to for years.

Nathan grabs her hand and she’s amazed that he doesn’t feel it. He tells her his Trouble; that he doesn’t feel anything ever. She asks for her hand back but before he lets go he says he’s one of them, he wants to help and he’ll prove they can trust him. When she asks how, he says, “You tell me.” She asks if the cops know he’s doing this, she mentions Audrey by name. He tells her no, says this is personal. She says she’ll talk to her people and he thanks her with a toast. She downs the rest of her drink in a gulp.

In the station, Tommy is working on paperwork when Vince and Dave come into the office, clsoing the door behind them. They tell him that a friend at the Boston Herald shared some interesting things about a shooting Tommy was involved with a few months ago, adding that they were curious as to whether Nathan knew why internal affairs were so interested. Tommy just says it never came up and Dave says maybe it’s best it doesn’t.

Tommy puts down his pen and tells them they aren’t the only ones who know how to do some digging, asking how much Nathan knows about their past and whether he knows that they own not only the Haven Herald but half of all the commercial real estate in Haven, adding, “It took me layers of digging through shell companies just to figure it out.” When he notes that these then let to a string of offshore bank accounts, Vince and Dave start to look nervous. “You two are worth millions. Not like I could tell based on your wardrobe.”

Vince and Dave tell him it’s family money, that the Teagues go back to the very founding of Haven. Tommy protests that “Your family might, but not the money. There is no record of a trust or transfer of monies on the federal tax roll. It’s almost as if it just appeared out of thin air. Care to explain?” Vince, looking ever more alarmed, replies, “Not really.”

Tommy suggests that if they stay out of his business, he will stay out of theirs. Dave agrees that might be for the best, Vince adding a qualifying “For now.” They turn to leave but Tommy asks them, given all the supernatural crap going on, why they are so interested in the serial killer. They tell him they keep a very close eye on everything that goes on in Haven. Every thing and every one.

We see a hooded figure put an ice box down in a dimly lit space. They take a scalp/head of hair out of it and start carefully combing out the blood.

In her apartment over the Gull, Audrey is dreaming of that day on the beach with the Colorado Kid. She’s there but she’s Audrey. She turns to see a barn. As the door starts to open she sits up in bed. Agent Howard walks towards her in the darkness of the room and tells her to stop remembering. She sits up again; this time it’s daylight.

---------

3.05 - Double Jeopardy
TOTW: Lynette, whose desire for justice brings a mural of a vindictive Lady Justice to life

A creep with a camera in a bag slides it close to a woman so he can get a view up her skirt. Back home, we see him bolt the door and sit down at a PC to look at the photos. He hears a noise and is pulled away from the desk before we hear him scream.

In the court house, Duke is being asked by the judge if he is the owner of a vehicle that has incurred parking fines. Duke debates the nature of ownership, and the distinction between parking restrictions and private property when he was ticketed for parking offroad at Jovel’s (?) beach, but it above mean high tide it’s private property - and you can’t get a parking ticket for parking on private property. During this he refers to Lynnette the stenographer by name, who is taking down everything that’s said.

The judge agrees to waive the parking tickets, saying that that way Duke can drive to the state liquor board and “pay off the $5,000 liquor licence for the Grey Gull. otherwise you’ll be shut down at 10 tonight,” adding, “It’s amazing what turns up when you put a name in the system.”

As Duke leaves, he finds a young woman in a white dress stood by his truck. He figures his day’s looking up, but then sees that the tyres are slashed. He starts to ask if she saw who did it, but she just holds up a knife and then starts to run it along the paintwork. Duke grabs Tommy who is walking by, but by the time they turn back to the truck there’s no sign of her. Duke protests that she was right there and describes her as, “Tall, mental, kinda hot.” Tommy laughs at him and walks off.

On the balcony outside her apartment, Audrey is talking to Claire who sums up Audrey’s dream of the Colorado Kid, a “creepy barn” and “your old boss who told you to stop remembering.” Audrey says so far it’s worked; she hasn’t had any new memories and she’s worried the existing ones will fade. Claire tells her it’s because she’s freaked out and blocking any more memories and suggests that she gets her memories out into the real world the way a cop would; by making a facial composite of the Colorado Kid.

Audrey’s phone beeps and she apologises, asking to set up another session, though Claire has to supply the word. She also suggests appointment as an alternative and jokes about one patient who “called them dates but, I had to drop him.”

Audrey joins Nathan at the crime scene; Jason Dooley is the name of the creep with the camera. Nathan says that the neighbours heard screams and it took the fire department five minutes to break the door down. Audrey holds up an evidence bag, stating “They took his eyes out with a spoon,” and through the missing body parts makes a link to the bolt gun killer. Nathan protests they don’t know enough yet to be sure, pointing out that there are plenty of people who might want to hurt Dooley and that he’s well known to Haven PD; “He’s a creep; shoots upskirt videos, makes a living posting them online.” He adds that Dooley knew how to work the system and escaped jail on technicalities.

Someone hands Nathan a radio with Laverne on the other end. She’s just heard from the hospital; Dooley is alive and stable.

In the hospital, Audrey and Nathan talk to Dooley, who tells them that he didn’t see anything, it happened really quickly. When Nathan asks him how the attacker got in given that the fire department had to break the door down when they got there, he says he has no idea; it’s impossible since he even has motion sensitive alarms for when he’s gone.

Nathan points out that the bolt gun killer has been removing body parts surgically, but Dooley’s wounds are precise at all. Nathan tries to reassure Audrey that the bolt gun killer won’t come after her again but she says that she wishes he would, since he knows more about her than she does and she’s running out of time. She says she’s asked the FBI to send her details of any murder that fits the bolt gun killer profile. Nathan reminds her that he has the tattoo, he’s in the Guard and Nathan is in the process of infiltrating them. Audrey points out that it won’t be easy to get them to accept the Chief of Police, but he tells her that Jordan is starting to trust him and that he will do whatever it takes.

Nathan’s phone beeps; the tech team pulled an image of their suspect from Dooley’s security app. He shows Audrey a blurry photo of a white dress. She concludes that if it’s a woman then it’s not the bolt gun killer.

It’s dark out as Duke is evicting everyone from the Gull, telling them it’s not his idea and they should complain to Judge Boone and the liquor board. He stops one of the last people to leave telling him he’s drunk and taking his car keys. The guy tells him, “You suck Crocker!” and stumbles off.

Duke sees the woman in white outside and calls over to her, “If you’re here to mess with my truck again, she’s in the shop. He gets no response and heads back inside but in the moment that his back is turned she makes it all the way across the car park and surprises him through the glass door that he’s just closed behind him. He steps back into the room but when he turns around she’s there in front of him. He reaches behind the bar for a gun but she grabs him and throws him clear across the room. He asks her if she’s heard of the Troubles. She just starts smashing every glass and bottle she can find.

Duke gets on the phone to the police. The drunk guy whose keys he took stumbles back inside, Duke pushes him against the wall to keep him away from the woman and the smashing glass. He accuses Duke of assault and Duke just tells him to keep quiet.

In the station, we see Duke (left handed) filling out a form, and asking how it is that he ends up spending the night in jail when he’s the one who called them. Tommy tells him it’s just procedure since Jack Daniels accused him of assault. Tommy tells him he has a court date with Judge Boone tomorrow. Duke is not happy to hear that name; “The guy hates me.”

Nathan and Audrey arrive and ask what happened, “Was there a fight at the Gull?” Duke says he was attacked at the Gull. “This chick is stalking me; slashed my tyres, keyed my truck. Now; not my first rodeo. She expressed her anger, usually that’s all they want, but this woman teleported herself inside the Grey Gull, threw me across the room and then trashed the place. So yeah; go ahead, make fun. I have a Troubled stalker.”

Nathan asks if she was wearing a white dress and Audrey tells him they think he attacked another man; “took his eyeballs out with a spoon.” Nathan’s phone beeps and he says they might have another victim. Audrey tells Duke to come with them since he’s a target.

In the hospital, a doctor tells them that the victim (Megan Berlin) sustained 22 bone fractures, as if she were fell from a great height. But she was alone on the ground floor locked in a room by child protective services who were evaluating her for a child custody proceding. She was accused of shaking her six month old baby.

Nathan summarises; “A peeping tom with no eyeballs, a child abuser with broken bones; both found in locked rooms.” Duke points out that his thing is parking tickets. “She attacked my truck first and then she went after the Grey Gull which apparently is operating under a questionable liquor licence.” Audrey points out it’s like she’s punishing people and making the punishment fit the crime. Duke worries how much she might know, whether she is “going down a list of all the things I’ve done wrong lately like, oh I don’t know, killing somebody.” Audrey assures him they will do whatever they can to protect him day and night. Nathan points out there’s no place safer than a jail cell. Duke says that’s fine with him but Audrey’s not having it. She says since she’s immune to the Troubles she might be able to stop the woman and Duke should stay with her tonight. Duke jokes, “I sleep in the raw,” and Audrey walks off. Nathan tells him, “You know she’s using you as bait, right?”

In her apartment getting ready for bed, Audrey tells him they’ll sleep in three hour shifts, Haven PD will be driving by every hour, she’s got a gun and Duke unrolls a collection of knives telling her that one drop of the Troubled woman’s blood and he’ll probably be able to take her.

Audrey hands Duke a pile of blankets. He asks if she really goes to sleep this early and she just tells him goodnight.

In the Gun & Rose diner, some guy is thinking about hassling Jordan when Nathan walks in and (not so) subtly flashes his badge and tells him to leave it. Once he’s gone, Nathan asks Jordan why she didn’t just let him grab her, “He would have gotten a nice surprise.” She tells him that she doesn’t actually like hurting people.” Nathan points out, “You can’t touch people, I can’t feel them. We’re kind of the same.” She asks, “Screwed up?”

She tells him she talked to her people, “You can’t just ink loyalty on your arm and expect us to trust you.” Nathan calls her bluff, telling her “See ya,” and walking off. She stops him, tells him if he wants in he can prove it. She hands him a photo of a man; Duncan Fromesley who she tells him was convicted of arson a year ago. Nathan recognises him and adds murder to that. “He didn’t know his son was home when he set fire to his house for the insurance.” She tells him he’s in maximum security at Shawshank and that he has stage 2 cancer and is refusing treatment. His wife thinks she can convince him to get chemo if he’s closer to home and Nathan realises Jordan wants him to get the guy transferred. She agrees that if he does she’ll introduce him to the others in the Guard. He takes the photo with him and goes.

In Audrey’s apartment, Duke is still awake. He whispers to Audrey, louder and louder until she eventually wakes up. With a fire burning and drinks in their hands they talk. He tells her she’s not Lucy, she’s Audrey; “mostly.” He asks, even if Lucy loved the Colorado Kid, how does she know she’d feel the same way now? She tells him that she doesn’t know, but points out that the bolt gun killer thought so. He asks why she trusts the ramblings of a psycho who abducted her. She says, “I don’t know if love is something that can be erased.” He replies, “You disappear every 27 years. You loose the peole you love. They loose you.” She adds that then she comes back and the whole thing starts over. He says, “It seems like you and me have been fighting our fates full time lately.” She tells him, “I know you only did what you did because I asked you to.” He says that whatever happened between Sarah or Lucy and his family is between them, “We can’t let them drag us down with them. We’re better than that. Or at least, you are.”

She snuggles down into the sofa as he gets up to get another drink. He says, “One good thing about the Troubles; at least I got to meet Audrey Parker.” But by the time he turns back, she’s asleep. He pulls a blanket over her, but the next moment the woman in white has grabbed him and pulled him across the room. He grabs for his knives as Audrey grabs her gun. He sticks a knife in the woman’s stomach but there’s no blood. Audrey tells her to freeze, “Don’t make me shoot.” Duke tells her “Shoot!” The woman in white walks towards them and Audrey fires but she doesn’t slow down and there’s still no blood. Audrey fires again and the woman disintergrates into chunks of what looks like plaster.

They think they’re safe but then the woman is there again and throws Audrey outside, and Duke across the room. She throws Duke around some more but by the time Audrey makes it back inside the woman is gone.

The next morning, Audrey tells Nathan that she thinks the woman in white is a vigilante using the crimes reported in the Haven Herald as a hit list; all the victims crimes were in the paper and Duke’s assault charge made the late addition. When Nathan says she’s punishing the guilty, Audrey points out that Duke says he didn’t actually assault anyone and says that she thinks the woman is punishing who she assumes is guilty. She has Vince working with Duke to make up a sketch of her and she’s going to meet Duke at the courthouse after his hearing so they can show the sketch around in case anyone recognises her.
Nathan seems a little dazed by this influx of information from Audrey as he’s still eating his breakfast at his desk. And also expresses annoyance at Audrey’s concern for Duke. When she asks him “What’s this really about?” He tells her nothing, he tells her they’re OK. She says OK back before heading out.

Audrey meets a sobre looking Duke in an empty court room and asks him if the endorsement from Haven PD helped. He tells her that the good news is that the assault charge got thrown out, but the bad news is that the woman in white is “an eye for an eye kind of chick and I’m concerned I’m not going to survive her punishment for murder one.” Audrey tells him not to worry; they won’t let his secret get out. She hands him a stack of Vince’s photocopied sketch to hand out and as he picks them up he looks from them to the painting on the wall in front of him and realises the character in it is the woman who attacked him.

In the Herald, Vince and Dave project a newspaper clipping with the painting onto a screen. Nathan asks, “If our Troubled person is a … painting, how do we stop it?” Audrey figures they need to look for the model that the artist based the painter on, but Dave tells her that according to the dedication there was no real-life model, “the artist based Lady Justice on the classical feminine ideal.” Duke is not impressed by the ‘feminine ideal’ suggestion referring to her instead as a “terminator made of plaster.”

At the information she’s made of plaster, Vince and Dave go very still until Dave comes out with a simple, “Oh dear.” Audrey prompts him with a “I hate it when you do that,” and Dave tell them that their Lady Justice is a golem. Duke asks, “The Lord of the Ring ... guy?” and Vince tells him firmly, “No. It’s different from that. People often confuse the Troubles with myths and legends. Golems often appear in folklore. But they become real when unleashed by a Troubled person… They’re dangerous and indestructable.”

When Nathan says there must be some way to kill it, Vince and Dave tell him no, there isn’t. Duke steps outside for some air, and Audrey figures they need to find who brought it to life and get them to call it off. Nathan asks if she can handle it without him since he needs to swing a prisoner transfer for his contact in the Guard. Audrey asks if that’s a good idea, says she wouldn’t want him to compromise himself. He tells her “Whatever it takes,” and she tells him that he doesn’t need to do this for her, that it won’t change anything. He tells her it’s not about her; he’s just trying to catch a killer.

Duke is lying on the sofa in the office as Audrey and Tommy look through files. Duke asks Tommy why he traded a life of “big crime, bad guys and fast women” for Haven. Tommy replies, “I like the quiet.”

Audrey interrupts them with a theory. Jason Dooley was arrested in August and got out of an invasion of privacy charge a month later. Megan Berlin was brought into child protective services and had a custody hearing both with Duke’s ‘old friend’ Judge Boone. They figure maybe the judge created the golem to punish the ones that he had to let off easy on technicalities. Audrey warns Duke taht they need to be careful not to piss him off if he’s the one with an indestructable monster at his command.

In the courtroom, the judge is telling a group of teenagers that cutting the head of the rifleman’s statue is not a joking matter but in fact vandalism. But then he goes on to say that since the administrators of East Haven High are not pressing charges, they are all free to go.

As they file out, Nathan asks him for a favour to get Duncan Fromseley transferred. The judge tells him firmly that a transfer needs to go through proper channels. Nathan asks if there is anything he can do and the judge asks if he is offering an officer of the court a bribe. As Lynette comes back into the room to collect something Nathan starts a half-hearted denial by the judge continues that he likes single malt and takes the paperwork from Nathan saying that “sometimes to uphold the law you can’t be afraid to bend it. Or crumple it up into a ball and throw it in the damn corner,” which is what he proceeds to do with the paperwork before making a phone call to “Warden Buxton” and introducing himself as “Booney” before going on to ask for the transfer “on the downlow today and you won’t have to pay me what you owe me for that Eagle of mine on 17 last week.”

Outside, Nathan takes a call from Audrey who tells him she thinks it’s the judge who is behind the golem. Nathan rushes back inside, gun drawn, but finds the judge stabbed to death, blindfolded and tied up in the court room. He tells Audrey it’s not the judge and that the painting’s empty; Lady Justice is missing from it.

Later on, with the court room as a crime scene, Tommy tells them the coroner says that cause of death was a broken neck. The scales in the judge’s hands were symbolic; a message that someone didn’t like the way he was doing his job. As Tommy puts the scales in an evidence bag, Duke complains that he’s tainting evidence. Tommy tells him “your clay lady” isn’t going to leave finger prints. Nathan interrups the developing argument to point out that he “just saw half a dozen high school kids get away with decapitating a statue.” Duke walks away from the conversation and Tommy heads out to follow up the kids and make sure they’re safe.

Nathan tells Audrey he knows why Boone was killed; for agreeing to take a bribe from Nathan. Audrey figures it makes sense that Lady Justice would punish him so harshly; she took it personally. So maybe the Troubled person knew the judge and worked in the court house. Audrey says she’ll start looking, Nathan goes to help Tommy round up the high school kids.

Sat in his car on the phone, Tommy tells Nathan that their highschoolers are hanging out at the ice cream shop but Lady Justice isn’t there. Nathan tells him to keep an eye on the kids, then hangs up to take a call from Jordan. He tells her it’s done and Fromseley’s set to be transferred within the hour. She sounds surprised. He’s coming up to the diner as they’re talking and he sees her outside it, coffee pot in hand, as he tells her he was on his way over to tell her. She tells him she’s not at work and hangs up on him. He stays out of sight and watches her get in her car and drive off.

In the court room, Audrey and Duke are going through files. Audrey notices that the timestamp on Duke’s paperwork means that it had barely hit Boone’s desk when they were attacked. Duke points out that a lot of people saw him get arrested; it could be someone in Haven PD and he suggests Tommy, but Audrey isn’t listening - she has noticed something else. One person was there for Megan Berlin’s deposition, Jason Dooley’s trial and when Duke was in court.

Nathan has followed Jordan and sees her outside the Dixie Boy truck stop, asking the Department of Justice drivers for directions. She doesn’t have her gloves on and only has to touch them for a moment before they’re collapsed unconscious on the ground. She takes their keys and unlocks the van, then calls out to others who come and drive the prisoner away.

Unseen behind her, one of the guards gains consciousness enough to raise his gun towards Jordan. Nathan comes out of his hiding spot in the woods and knocks him out just in time for Jordan to see. She asks what he’s doing there. He says “saving your life” and then tells her to go.

In the court room, Audrey tells Lynette she’s Troubled. Lynette doesn’t want to believe it. Audrey points to the fact that Lady Justice is missing from the mural. Duke tries to chip in and Lynette doesn’t appreciate it, telling him “harrasment is a crime. Yet another offence to add to your lengthy wrap sheet.” Duke tells her he’s sorry, sorry that he made fun of her sweater, but she doesn’t believe him. He’s offended then, saying she doesn’t know anything about him and what he is or isn’t sorry for. Audrey tries to get him to be quiet but he keeps talking, telling Lynette, “You don’t know what I’ve had to live with,” and going on to say he can prove to her how her Trouble works, telling her that Lady Justice is in the wrong place because no body deserves to be punished more than him.

Audrey tries to stop him again, but he keeps talking, telling Lynette that he murdered someone, a helpless man, and got away with it. She listens and is then surprised to see Lady Justice standing down the hall behind him. Then in an instant she is there, with a sword held to Duke’s throat.

Audrey explains that what Duke did saved hundreds of lives and that “despite his fate” he is a good man, and she says that to Duke too. Lynette tells Audrey no one know what it’s like to sit in court every day and see monsters walk away from justice. And how she would look at the mural and think “that is justice.” Audrey asks Lynette if she wants to be responsible for another death, pointing out that killing someone who did it to save lives is not justice.

Lynette decides that given the justification for Duke’s actions, she was wrong to judge him. She realises that she is behind the man losing his eyes and the woman with all the broken bones. She realises that in doing those things she did something criminal. She comes to realise that she should be punished. Audrey starts to try to talk to her but before she can really say anything, Lady Justice leaves Duke and pushed Lynette against the mural and then into it, so that Lynette becomes one of the figures in the painted crowd. Lady Justice joins Lynette in the painting.

In the station, Duke signs a form as Audrey tells him he now has a clean slate; no charges, parking tickets or warrants outstanding. She jokes though that they are overrated; she gets a clean slate every 27 years it just means she has to lose all her friends and memories. Duke tells her that he is hard to forget.

Duke asks if she meant what she said about him being a good man. She tells him he has his moments. He leaves, saying that now that he is a good man he needs to “go do about three years of back taxes.”

He nearly bumps into Nathan on his way out. Audrey tells Nathan they’re at a dead end with the bolt gun killer and she’s still waiting for the promised info from the feds on other cases with missing body parts. She says she’s going to get Claire to come by and when Nathan assumes she means for some therapy she corrects him; to do a facial composite of the Colorado Kid so they can try and work out his identity.

Nathan asks why not just get Vince to do a sketch. Audrey says Vince and Dave are “a little too interested,” adding, “things are different now.” She asks how it went with his contact Jordan and he tells her the prisoner transfer went through, “no drama.”

He walks out of her office and is stood by the fax machine when it beeps with a “Country Wide Notice” about a prisoner who escaped during transport. Nathan looks at it and then scrunches it into a ball.

In the Gun & Rose diner, it’s empty and Jordan takes off her gloves. The door opens and she calls out that they’re closed, before turning around to see Nathan. He tells her she lied to him and he needs to know what he’s involved in. She tells him it’s not what he thinks but he tells her that Fromsley doesn’t have cancer, but he did set a fire that killed his son. Jordan clarifies; he’s Troubled and all he did was have a nightmare and wake up in a bed that was on fire. Last week the Shawshank doctors cut out his sleep meds; “imagine if he set fire to a prison.”

He asks why she didn’t tell him and she says that would have just gotten him “asbestos walls and a life in solitary. He’s safe now. My people help the Troubled and we do it any way we can.”

He tells her that if she’d told him the truth she wouldn’t have had to use her Trouble on those people, “I was there, I saw you. You hated it.”

He walks up to her, takes her hand. She says, “Don’t,” but he tells her it’s OK. He pulls her hands towards him and she asks why he is doing this. He says because he wants to. They kiss and he grins at her before he leaves.

In the station, Audrey and Claire work on the facial composite. Audrey gets frustrated at her lack of progress and Claire tells her she’s blocking and suggests an exercise. She gets Audrey to close her eyes and tells her to imagine her head is light like a balloon but then Audrey’s laptop beeps and she reads the info from the feds instead. Six weeks ago, a woman was murdered in Somerset County, buried in a shallow grave with a circular wound at the base of the skull and her chin was sliced off.

Audrey looks back to the facial composite screen again and realises something about the bolt gun killer; “What if he’s not using body parts for trophies? What if he’s building a woman?”

In a dark room, someone cuts some thread and brings a curved needle towards the head of hair we saw at the end of the last episode.

-------

3.06 - Real Estate
TOTW: Roland Holloway, turned into his house

On a dark night complete with full moon and lightening, two teenagers (in fancy dress) walk into an abandoned house. He [“Chad”] wants to explore; she is scared but goes with him anyway. He’s flicking at switches on the wall and the fire springs into life. While he’s looking the other way, a chair moves up to her and makes her jump; he thinks she’s just drunk. He keeps flicking switches on the wall and a speaker comes to life with music. That scares her all the more and she goes to leave but the door slams shut on its own before she gets there.

In the Haven Herald a Halloween party is in full swing, complete with decorations and costumes. Duke is topping up a couple of mugs from a hip flask, one of which Audrey gladly takes from him and wonders whether they could “ever drink enough to believe” anything Vince and Dave say.

Claire joins them, complaining there’s no more ghost mugs and then takes Duke’s from his hand. He grudingly lets her and goes to get himself another drink, taking the hip flask with him. Claire asks Audrey about her lack of a costume and she says she feels like she dresses up as something else every day of her life. Referring to Claire’s costume she says she could have been a cheerleader, and that she’s running out of time and that in order to work out what’s happening to her, she needs to find out what happened to the Colorado Kid. She shows Claire the facial composite; she finished it from her dream. Audrey says she ran it through every missing person database and didn’t find anything.

Audrey tells Claire that she needs to remember more, but Claire is reluctant, saying she’s rethought the regression therapy idea because clearly Audrey really want to remember; “Your subconscious came to you in a dream as Agent Howard and told you to stop remembering.”

They’re interrupted by a scream/cry as the girl from the haunted house comes in, having seen Audrey’s car outside as Audrey tells Nathan (who is in the police station) on the phone. They talk about her boyfriend having slammed the door with his mind and whether it could be a telekinetic anger Trouble - or just “irrational young love” as Audrey puts it. Nathan offers to meet Audrey at the house, but she tells him not to worry; she’s going to take Duke, and the girl to help ID the boy, and Claire to keep an eye on the girl.

Nathan tells her to check in and that he will send Tommy for backup. He sees Jordan coming towards him and hurries back to the bolt gun killer evidence board fli[p chart he was looking at to cover the bolt gun killer stuff with some other pages before Jordan can see it.

She tells him her friends were impressed that Nathan helped them with their prison break. She hands him a phone saying they’ll call when they need him again. He’s in - almost. Just one more test to pass she says; buy her a drink. He smiles and takes the phone.

Back at the house, Duke and Audrey go inside, leaving Claire and girl outside. Duke tells Audrey this was a good idea and he didn’t realise they were coming to the Holloway house. He tells her about Roland Holloway, a “blue blood type” who took off leaving behind a wife and two daughters and then they disappeared too; no one knows what happened. Audrey tries to phone Nathan but her phone has no reception.

Nathan and Jordan are sat on a bench [at the edge of the graveyard?] with a six pack. She notices him checking his phone and asks if they’re just partners. He tells her yeah, and so she asks, “So we can kiss again right?” They are about to but then Nathan’s phone rings afterall; he tries to talk to Audrey but it’s a bad line and then it goes dead. He tells Jordan he has to go and she’s not best pleased.

Audrey and Duke walk through the house looking for Chad. Audrey wonders what’s with all the mirrors; Duke dismisses it; “Rich people; they’re narcissists.” Audrey looks into one and faints as she remembers being there as Lucy, and moving a painting to open a concealed door in a book case.

She wakes up and seems OK. As she stands, Duke notices the bloody footprints behind her; she’d walked through a pool of blood at the other end of the hallway. The bookcase next to it has a bloodied hand sticking out of it.

Claire and the [still as yet unnamed] girl are outside when Tommy joins them. An intercom crackles into life and they hear Audrey say they’ve found Chad. Inside, Duke and Audrey pull books off the shelf and Duke smashes through the back of it to find Chad’s body, blood all down his face from his eyes. Audrey wonders how Chad got in there. Tommy and the others find them and Audrey asks what they’re doing there. Tommy says she called them on the intercom but she says she didn’t. While they’re talking, the girl sees Chad’s body and is horrified. The whole house starts to shake and she runs off, Audrey runs after her calling “Tina” to her and Duke follows. Tommy and Claire take a closer look at the bookcase and the body.

Audrey and Duke run downstairs but they’ve lost Tina. Audrey wonders if she went outside but Duke points out that she didn’t go out through the front door since it is no long there; just solid wall instead. The shutters on all the windows slam shut and Audrey figures it has to be a Trouble. Tommy and Claire join them and when Duke points out they’re trapped, Tommy takes out his gun to shoot at the window. Duke asks him what he’s doing pointing out that a gun isn’t likely to be much help against a ghost.

Frustrated, Tommy puts the gun down on a table and asks if there is anything else besides ghosts that goes on in Haven that they want to let him know about; “Mermen? Aliens? Dracula?” Duke tells him they’re not sure about Dracula. Audrey points out that this is probably Tina’s Trouble and she probably doesn’t even know she’s doing it. Tommy points out she could be well aware and lying but Audrey says that either way they need to find her, since she could be their only way out.

Audrey says her and Claire will take downstairs, and tells Duke and Tommy to look upstairs. Duke wants to pair up with Audrey but she tells him every team “needs a cop with a gun…. Nobody goes it alone.” The woman walk off and Tommy jokes about Duke’s “costume”, asking if he’s come as Jack Sparrow. Duke (dressed in his normal stuff) doesn’t see the funny side and walks off. Tommy makes to pick his gun up again before following, but it’s vanished from the table where he left it.

As they walk through the house, Audrey tells Claire she has a question for her, “as my doctor, not as my cheerleader vampire slayer.” She tells Claire she had another memory flash and asks why they would start up again. Claire tells her that buried memories can recurr with the right stimuli and that once opened, some doors can’t be closed again.

They hear footsteps, Claire sees a shape but by the time Audrey points a gun at it, it’s gone. They hear something else and turn again, but it’s just Nathan. He says he got her call but she tells him she didn’t make one; she didn’t have a signal. She asks him how he got in and when he says the front door she tells him to show her where it is. Nathan turns back the way he came but he doesn’t get far before he realises the door he came through is gone. There is a blank wall half way along the hallway Audrey and Claire came down.

Back at the party in the Herald, Vince tells Dave that Audrey and the others haven’t come back and Dave takes the excuse to make a jibe about the crusts on Vince’s camembert puffs. Then he tells Vince “they don’t trust us any more. And they have good reason.”

Vince asks “Officer Stan” where Detective Parker went and he tells him “some house at the end of Marsten Road.” Vince’s face falls and when he tells Dave Marsten Road, Dave’s face falls too.

At the house, Tommy says “I swear we’ve been here already,” and suggests they must be halluncinating. Duke tells him, “I’ve halluncinated before; it’s much better than this.” They hear a scream and rush into another room to find Tina’s bloodied body hanging from a chandellier and a woman in black stood underneath it. Tommy tells her to turn around, “slowly” - it’s Jordan. He reaches for her arm and falls back in shock. Audrey arrives and points a gun at her, asking who she is and what she’s doing there. Just as Nathan joins them, Jordan says “I’m looking at that,” and points to the pool of blood behind her (and under the body) with THIS IS YOUR FAULT written in blood around it.

Tommy gets up off the floor, saying that was “ten times” worse than being tasered and asks Jordan, “What they hell are you?” Claire tells them all that this is Jordan McKee, she’s Troubled and her touch causes intense pain. Jordan tells them she was a patient of Claire’s “I’m better now.” Tommy sees the tattoo on her arm and asks, “Aren’t we looking for a serial killer with that exact same tattoo?”

Duke adds that he she is stood under the dead body and suggests that since they can’t really arrest her right now maybe Audrey could shoot her instead. Jordan addresses him as Crocker and ask him to ask Dr Callahan if her Trouble involves “throwing girls into chandeliers?” When Jordan insists she didn’t do it, Audrey asks her why she’s there and Jordan hesitates. Nathan surprises every single one of them by saying, “She’s with me,” and walking over to take her hand, telling them she didn’t do it.

Audrey asks in that case who did. A phone rings and they go to look for it.

Vince and Dave stand outside looking in through the open front door. They’re about to walk towards it when Dwight joins them, having got their message. Vince tells him Audrey and the others are inside and “this house is a death trap.” The three of them take a step towards the door and it slams shut.

Inside, Nathan asks Jordan how she got inside and she tells him the front door, that she followed him there to apologise but now she’s wondering why, asking what “your cop” meant about a serial killer with the tattoo. Nathan tells her that Haven PD has been tracking someone who murders women and keeps parts, maybe to build one for himself, and they have evidence that he’s got the tattoo. Jordan’s angry, “So you think I’m a serial killer? You just happened to come see me right at the start of your investigation - of me. Of us.”

Duke finds a ringing telephone and goes to answer it but before he can the speak on it springs into life and he hears Nathan tell Jordan “You can trust me.” Jordan points out that he’s friends with Duke Crocker and “Crockers hunt our kind. We should kill him before he kills us.” Nathan (unaware he’s being overheard) tells Jordan he’s one of them now, “Do you have any idea how much trouble I would be in if anyone found out I helped the Guard with that prisoner escape? I’d go to jail.”

The speaker cuts out leaving a surprised Tommy and Duke; Tommy that the Chief of Police might be a murder suspect, Duke that Nathan is working with someone with the tattoo who has it in for Crockers.

The speaker cuts out and Nathan continues to talk to Jordan, “It started as a case, but …” She cuts him off with a slap in the face and walks off. He goes after her, but she’s gone.

Somewhere else in the house, Claire asks Audrey what Nathan is doing with Jordan and Audrey says it’s just work. Claire isn’t convinced but Audrey cuts off the conversation because she sees the picture that was in her recovered memory. She moves it down the wall the way Lucy did, and the bookcase next to it swings open. Inside the find three bodies; the missing Holloway Women, mother and two daughters. They never left.

Claire looks at the body of the woman and says the gunshot wound is self inflicted. She killed the children and then herself. There is a note in her hand that reads, “I want you to watch. This is your fault.” Audrey looks across the room to the mirror and collapses into another of Lucy’s memories; Lucy walking into the room to find the dead woman and children. In the memory there is a man with Lucy, but we only see his back before Audrey wakes up. Audrey says that all of this is her fault.

Audrey realises that Lucy was in the same room, she was just too late to help the Holloway women. And that she was trapped in there and escaped, so there must be a way out and maybe she can remember it. Claire tells her not to try; her nose is bleeding and remembering more could kill her.

Nathan joins them and asks if they’ve seen Jordan. Claire sounds a little alarmed at the idea of Jordan “loose” in the house. Nathan tells her Jordan isn’t a threat but Claire tells him to check police records; Jordan took revenge on a man when she was Claire’s patient, tortured him with her touch for three days. She nearly killed him and he’s still in a coma. Claire adds; “It’s the reason she’s not my patient any more.” Nathan protests that maybe Claire doesn’t know her. Claire asks if he does.

Audrey interrupts them, saying they need to get everyone back together and find a way out “before this place starts picking us off one by one.” Nathan goes off to find Jordan.

Meanwhile, Tommy is trying to work out if he can use the intercom to call outside when Audrey and Claire find him and Tommy. Audrey tells them they have to go find Nathan, but Duke stops her to tell her about what he heard over the intercom. Audrey tells them he’s investigating the tattooed people, that he’s just pretending. Duke says that he told Jordan it was an investigation, “He’s not pretending any more.” Tommy says he heard it too and Claire points out that they have similar Troubles, “They could have a profound bond; only he can touch her.”

Audrey doesn’t buy it, insisting Nathan will be able to explain. She steps out of the room to go find him but before the others can join her the door slams shut and they are separated. Duke tries to open the door but he can’t. The whole house starts to shake.

The door unlocks itself but Audrey is nowhere to be seen and Duke comments that it is a different hallway. Duke walks off, leaving Claire and Tommy behind.

Somewhere else in the house, Jordan is trying to find her way out. An intercom near her rings and when she walks up to it to see if she can answer it, the door next to it flies open and knocks her down the stairs.

Duke walks into a room, hears something and looks around, and when he looks back again, there is a gun on the floor. He picks it up and checks it over.

Audrey walks down a hallway and into a room when she hears an intercom ringing. The door slams behind her. When she gets to the intercom she hears what Nathan said to Jordan before; “I am one of you now. Do you have any idea how much trouble I could get in if people found out I helped the Guard with that prisoner escape?” Audrey turns around and speaks to the room, “Enough; show yourself!”

She says maybe she can help, and she gets a reply in the form of a man in the mirror who calls her Lucy and asks, “Oh, now you can help?” He tells her, he is the house and she realises she speaking to Roland Holloway; he never left either. He tells her he’s trapped there because of her.

Claire and Tommy find Jordan unconscious at the bottom of the stairs. Claire goes to check her over, but Tommy reminds her she can’t touch her. Nathan joins them and asks what happened, wonders where Duke is. Claire asks him not to jump to conclusions, but he brushes her aside to pick Jordan up.

Holloway is telling Audrey that he restored the house for his family; rewired, repiped, poured everything he had into it. He began obsessed and became the house, his body “gone for good.” He tells her that “Holloways adapt” and that once he got used to his new body he could control every wall, floor and door in the place. His wife put in mirrors so he could see, speakers so he could hear. He tells her that his wife and daughters didn’t understand. “This house is wonderful, what more could they have needed?” Audrey realises that he kept them in that room and he tells her of course he did; he did everything for them, “I was supposed to let them leave me here?” He tells Audrey, “You didn’t help me. You left me like this.” She asks him why but he says she’d had to ask herself. She says she’s not Lucy but maybe she can help him now.

He replies, “You think that’s why I brought you here? For your help?” Audrey realises that Holloway had Tina lead them there, let the others in on purpose. He talks about watching his wife murder his children and it’s her fault. So now she’s going to watch her loved ones kill each other.

With that he disappears from the mirror and it shows her instead a view of Duke walking down a hallway, gun in hand. And then Nathan carrying a still-unconscious Jordan.

Outside, Dwight attacks the house with an axe, but it just snaps and leaves the house undamaged. Behind him, Vince and Dave bicker; to Dave’s “I told you! It’s too strong!”, Vince replies, “Oh I forgot you were an expert on evil architecture!” Dave points out that they’ve been through this before, and Dwight asks for the story; 27 years ago, Lucy went into this house and almost died. Dave says they have to go big and really try to hurt the house; it might be risky but if they do nothing they’re dead anyway, they have no choice. Dave asks Dwight if he has C4 and Dwight is happy to oblige at the suggestion they build a bomb.

Inside, Audrey goes back to the hidden room and opens the bookcase again. Claire and Tommy find her and say that the house is trying to split them up. She tells them that Holloway is the house. Audrey wants to go back in the hidden room because it’s making her have flashbacks and if she can remember last time then maybe she can find a way out. Claire tells her it’s dangerous; that the nose bleed could turn into something fatal if she keeps pushing. Audrey points out the house is going to kill all of them anyway if she doesn’t do something. Audrey tells Claire she has to stop the others turning on each other, “No one can do that better than you.” Tommy says he’ll go in with Audrey to look after her and Claire should tell her what he needs to do.

Nathan fusses over Jordan lying on a sofa, she wakes up and asks who pushed her; Claire? Duke? He tells her he doesn’t know, then adds, “Yet.” She says she doesn’t have any fans in this house and he tells her that’s not true. He goes off to get something for the cut on her head. An electrical wire slides out from the wall, pushing a gun in front of it, and leaves it by the sofa Jordan is lying on. She hears something and looks down to see the gun.

Just then Claire comes into the room, and Jordan picks up the gun to point it at her.

Audrey looks around the hidden room, and tells Tommy he doesn’t have to be there. He protests that Claire told him to pull her out if she starts to “fall, bleed or seize,” and tells her that he knows what it’s like to “have a past that you’re running from.” She says he should tell her about that and he replies, “Count on it.”

Audrey looks in the mirror and collapses into another memory. She’s back in the room as Lucy. The man she’s with suggests they should help Holloway so he’ll let them out. Lucy says no, she won’t help him; “He killed his wife and daughters. God only know what else he could take over, who else he could kill. He’s trapped in here and we’re going to make this place his prison James.” The man turns and we see his face. He points out that Holloway can see them everywhere in the house they go, and asks Lucy, “What are we going to do?”

Audrey wakes up with, “I think I know a way we can get out of here.”

Jordan is still pointing the gun at Claire, “You think I’m a killer.” Claire protests that no, she doesn’t, “I think you’re a decent person whose anger makes her dangerous.” Jordan protests she’s only dangerous to people who deserve it, “Like that pig who violated me, triggered my curse and left me like this.” Jordan says she has the right to be angry, and Claire agrees with her.

Duke joins them and tells Jordan to put down the gun. Jordan responds by standing up and pointing the gun at him, and Duke points his at her. Jordan tells him, “You should have just shot me Crocker.”

Nathan joins them and points his gun at Duke’s head. Audrey (with another nose bleed) and Tommy join them and Audrey comments that she’s “sensing some tension.” She tells them all that the house and everything in it is alive. She tells Jordan it was the house that hurt her and it’s what’s turning them all on each other. The mirrors are the eyes, the intercoms the ear, “So who’s going to help me make it deaf and blind so we can all escape?” Jordan turns and fires at a mirror and Duke and Nathan follow suit, taking out another mirror and some intercoms.

The big mirror that Holloway appeared in before comes to life and he congratulates “Lucy” on remembering. Audrey corrects him on her name, but tells him that she is a lot like Lucy, that Lucy didn’t fail to save him, she chose not to. “And I’m going to chose the same thing. Stay in your prison forever.” And she fires at the mirror. The gas fire goes out but the gas comes back on and they realise he’s trying to poison them.

The house starts shaking and Nathan notices a door that wasn’t there before. Audrey figures they’ve wounded him and he’s loosing control; he can’t hide all the doors any more. Duke figures that probably means that door is the way out. Nathan says he’ll clear a path for them by shooting out all the mirrors and intercoms, “I’ll distract him, put all his attention on me, you guys can make a break for the front door, hopefully he doesn’t spot you.”

He tells Jordan to stick with the others because he’ll be faster on his own, but that he could do with some more fire power. She hands him her gun. Duke says he’ll go with Nathan, but Nathan tells him to make sure the others get out. He tells them to give him a 20 second head start and he’ll meet them at the front door.

The house starts to shake again, but it can’t stop Nathan shooting out all the mirrors.

Outside, Dwight is putting the finishing touches to the C4, the three of them worried about all of the gunshots they can hear.

Nathan makes it into the entrance hall and goes upstairs to get some more mirrors. The others see the front door reappear and make a run for it. Audrey opens the door just as Dwight is about to stick the bomb to it and everyone comes rushing out much to the surprise of the men outside. Duke sees Dwight with the bomb in his hand and has a go at him, “you were going to blow us up!?”

Nathan comes back downstairs and Duke calls to him as the floor between Nathan and the front door starts to fall away. Audrey calls to him as well; he takes a run up and leaps over the hole in the floor. He makes it outside and Audrey throws the bomb inside, calling out, “This is your fault.”

They all run away from the house and turn to watch it burst into flames.

Back in the police station, Audrey takes a fax from the machine; a missing person’s notice for James Cogan, DOB: Aug 31 1956, blue eyes, brown hair, Height; 6’2”, Weight, 175 lbs, last seen: May 3 1983. She tells Claire that in the memories she heard his first name, matched it with the facial composite and found James Cogan. Nathan walks past and Audrey takes the fax to go talk to him.

She asks him about the prison transfer “that was really an escape.” He admits it and she tells him he could go to jail for that, asks him what he was thinking. He says he was investigating - the bolt gun killer, Audrey’s abducter. He says he is in with them. But Audrey can’t believe that he is helping with jail breaks, and doesn’t like the idea that Jordan knows he is under cover. “It just seems like you’re doing a little more than investigating.”

Nathan points out that the prisoner was Troubled and people would have been hurt if he’d stayed. “The Guard help Troubled people, just like we do.” Audrey replies, “Not like we do.” Nathan tells her “it’s not black and white, good and bad. She’s not bad, she’s … like me.” Audrey asks if he trusts her and he says he does. She says, “OK, that’s good enough for me,” and adds, “It’s good work.” She tells him she has some things she has to look into so she’ll check in later. She still has the fax in her hand but she hasn’t mentioned it.

Nathan walks up to Jordan on the bench on the hill, tells her he thought maybe she’d call. She asks if he’s found anything in his investigation. He says no, and throws the same question back at her. She says she hasn’t told the others that he’s really investigating them. She adds a ‘yet’ on the end though.

She holds out an ungloved hand towards him, says, “It’s not too late for you to get out.” He slides along the bench up close to her, asks her if he has to. She asks him what he’s doing and he says he’s going to catch a serial killer and she’s going to help. He tells her she’s right; “It started as a lie with us. But it’s not, any more. Not for me.” She tells him that everyone says that her curse is that her touch “hurts people. But that’s not it.” Nathan finishes the point for her, saying, “It’s that you can’t be touched,” and reaches his hand up to her jaw. She closes her eyes on a “Yeah,” and they kiss.

In front of the ruins of the Holloway House, we see Dwight hammering a sign into the ground that reads, “No Trespassing. Violators will be prosecuted.”

The view shifts to the house itself, or rather the burnt remains of it. We see a couple of bricks slide back into place.

---- 

3.07 - Magic Hour
TOTW - Noelle; able to bring someone back to life by touching them before sunset on the day they die.

A couple stand over the apparently dead body of their daughter as the sun goes down, anxiously waiting for it to fully set. Once it does and nothing happens, he says he’s going to phone the police; that Lizzie’s death was an accident and they will understand. She doesn’t want him to, but their argument is cut short by the realisation that Lizzie is now fine.

In the station, Audrey is on her way to catch a plane, and Nathan (James Cogan’s missing person’s report in hand) asks for more detail on what she’s doing with her two days off. She tells him that Paul and June Cogan were the Colorado Kid’s parents - Paul is dead and she keeps getting an answer phone at their house so she needs to go to Colorado to look into it. She reminds us of the note she wrote as Lucy that she had to find him, and the fact that she apparently loved James Cogan. Nathan wonders whether finding him keeps her from going away when the Hunter comes and she nods. Their moment of agreement is interrupted by the arrival of Duke, talking about hockey and the fact he doesn’t like it, and reminding her that with the flight leaving in two hours, it’s time to go.

Nathan doesn’t seem happy that Duke’s going with her, but Audrey points out it was him that said one of them should stay behind and that she shouldn’t go alone. Nathan asks, “23 days left and you have to spend two of them with Duke?” Duke says he gives great moral support. Nathan tells him to take care of her and tells Audrey to check in.

The family from earlier are walking across a car park, the mother protesting that she doesn’t really need to see the doctor, the father arguing that she does because she “fell out of a tree, broke her neck and then came back alive.” She says they should just accept it and be grateful; someone called them and saved their family and it doesn’t matter who they were. Their argument is cut short when she gets run over; lying on the concrete apparently dead, a trail of blood running from her mouth the same as her daughter had.

As the paramedics take the dead mother away, the father makes a phone call. Tommy tells Nathan that the car was a Range Rover but the father didn’t see the driver. Nathan points out the evidence of a smashed headlight on the ground and comments they’ll start a trace. They look over to the father who is now taking a phone call, annoyed that the person on the other end apparently has to call him back, and wonder at his reaction to his wife’s death. Nathan says he could be involved in the hit and run and tells Tommy to follow him. Tommy asks where Audrey is and Nathan tells him. Tommy says he’ll be fine on his own; “That spooky stuff had me off my game for a little while, I’m going to enjoy the hell out of doing some good old-fashioned surveillance.”

In the police station, Jordan is looking at a noticeboard when Nathan finds her there and asks how long she’s been waiting. “Long enough to talk myself out of snooping,” she says. He reaches his hand up to her cheek and she leans into his touch. He asks what’s wrong and she tells him her friend Grady disappeared a few weeks ago; he was supposed to bring a Troubled guy in from California, but Grady missed a couple of check-ins and they can’t find the new guy. Nathan is surprised to learn that the relocation operation goes cross country and notices the timeline of “a few weeks ago” matching when the bolt gun killer arrived. Jordan had realised that too and asks to see the evidence that the “serial psycho” is in the Guard.

Nathan hesitates but then shows her photos of an attacker with the tattoo (from the ATM camera in a previous episode). Jordan recognises the watch the attacker is wearing as a gift she gave to Grady and Nathan voices the implication that Grady could be the bolt gun killer. Jordan asks what happened to the woman in the photo. Nathan tells her she doesn’t want to know and she turns to the noticeboard/flipchart behind her to lift away the page with a map to see instead the crime scene photos of women with body parts missing and X-rays of skulls with holes in. She’s upset and Nathan pulls the map back down in front of them. He tells her they think he’s using the parts to build some kind of “Frankenwoman.” She says she wants to “bring him in.” Nathan warns her that this is someone who “kidnapped Audrey Parker,” and has already cut up three women that they know of. He tells her it’s a police matter and she says the police will only drive him further underground; “I can handle it. He’s one of mine. He’s one of ours,” she adds, pulling Nathan’s sleeve back to show his tattoo. She asks for 24 hours “to make this right.”

The husband that Tommy is following walks into the Haven Athletic Centre with a briefcase. Tommy parks up by the tennis courts and follows him inside. Tommy phones Nathan say that Dan Hamilton has been a busy man; he dropped his kid off with Grandma and then made a large cash withdrawal at the bank and left the money in a locker in the athletics centre; “looks like a classic money-drop if you ask me,” says Tommy. Nathan wonders if Dan is paying someone for taking his wife out and tells Tommy to call him at his next stop, saying he’ll meet him there.

In Colorado, Audrey and Duke walk up to a house but Audrey hesitates. Duke is surprised and asks why she’s so nervous. She tells him she’s been at least three other people and at least one of them was in love with the Colorado Kid and “he could be on the other side of that door and all I can think about is, I should have worn better pants.” Duke smiles, tells her she is “officially a girl,” and adding, “let’s just pray that he doesn’t have a unibrow.” She laughs and they go on up to the door. Audrey tells the man who answers that they’re looking for the owner of this boarding house, a June Cogan.

He asks who they are and when Audrey shows her badge he comments that they are a long way from Haven. He says he hasn’t heard of either June or James Cogan, he just pays his rent. He closes the door on them and when Duke turns to talk to Audrey he sees something hanging on the porch beside them; the Guard tattoo symbol, which Duke refers to as a “death omen”. He bangs on the door and grabs the guy to ask “what the hell that thing is doing” there. Audrey pulls Duke away, tells the guy her name and that they know that symbol means he works for the Guard. He tells them he “put that up for folks who are special, so they know this is a safe house and they can rest here.” Duke asks again about the Cogan’s specifically where James is. The guy says he doesn’t know about James; Paul died a few months ago and they “moved June to a home.”

Nathan arrives in the morgue to find Dan Hamilton pointing a scalpel at Dr Lucassi and looking at his watch. Tommy is pointing a gun at Dan while the paramedics who dropped the body off stand by. At Nathan’s insistence, Dan lets the doctor and paramedics go. He’s still studing his watch and when he realises the sun has set he drops the scalpel, the fight gone out of him. Tommy puts his gun away and Nathan goes to handcuff Dan, asking what happens at sunset. Dan doesn’t answer but the bodybag starts moving. Dan pushes away from Nathan to rip it open and hug his wife.

Tommy questions Dan in an interview room, asking about the cash Dan dropped off and whether Dan paid to have her brought back to life. Nathan and Claire watch the interview from the other side of the glass, Nathan wondering what kind of person blackmail’s someone to bring their wife back to life and Claire joking (?) that she’ll have to put them all in a family therapy plan. He thanks her for coming in and she says she’s surprised he’s not in Colorado with Audrey. When Nathan says Audrey took Duke, Claire comments that’s a “polarising choice”. She starts to ask how that makes him feel but he cuts her off with a “Not now.”

Tommy tells Dan that in trying to protect his family he has made a mistake in paying the ransom; now the blackmailer knows he has cash and they’ll milk him again and again. When Tommy mention’s Dan’s daughter he says they won’t do that; they already brought Lizzie back. He says when she broke her neck someone called him and told him to tell the paramedics to go away and to wait and they would bring Lizzie back at sunset. He says he doesn’t know who it was who called, either time. For his wife they told him to put the money in a locker at the athletic centre. Tommy comments that they “got him on the hook with a freebie and every life after is going to cost you big money.”

Stan tells Nathan he got a hit on the smashed headlight and hands him the details. Nathan tells Claire it’s the great thing about luxury cars; every part’s registered. He texts Tommy the details; “We got a hit on the headlight. Vehicle was registered to Sophia and Charlie Carter.” Tommy asks Dan about them and he says they’re partners in an organic vegetable farm and is shocked to learn that the car that hit his wife is registered to them.

Jordan talks to Dwight, telling him she called him because Grady is gone and they can’t find the Troubled person he was bringing in. Dwight says that if Grady screwed up a job then something is “very, very wrong.” Jordan tells him Grady could have something to do with the bolt gun killer and Dwight realises that in order to protect the Guard she needs to bring Grady in discretely. She adds quickly to that.

They’re parked by the docks go to talk to one of the workers there; the guy that Grady was supposed to meet. Dwight asks “Ray” if he has a minute and is told, “The name’s Mike.” Jordan disagrees and shows him her tattoo. Ray says it’s about time he heard from them, he’s “been twisting out here for weeks.” He didn’t get his welcome package; no cash, no ID, nothing. He’s angry that the promise of being able to make a new life in Haven doesn’t seem to be appearing. Jordan says they’ve been looking for him; gives him a number to call to get some help, and asks what happened to Grady, his contact. Ray says he doesn’t know, “I went to the old kitchener mill on route 17 like he told me - but I ran when the cops showed up.”

At the “West-Head Geriatric Care Facility” Audrey introduces herself to June Cogan as a friend of James. June is busy knitting and doesn’t look up as she talks about James as though he is a kid in school. When Audrey gets June to look away from her knitting she is shocked to see Audrey, “Sarah why did you change your hair; you were so pretty as a redhead.” Then she’s upset to see her; “You said you’d never come back.” They’re interrupted by a member of staff asking who they are. Audrey tries to talk to June some more, but June says she doesn’t know them and the member of staff goes to call security.

Nathan and Tommy walk up to the Carter’s house, commenting on the farm workers (“a lot of mouths to feed”) and lack of a Range Rover (“would you park your luxury model murder weapon in the driveway?”). Inside they find a woman watching over the body of a man with gunshot wounds in his back. She’s looking at her phone and watching the sun set. As the daylight disappears she becomes distraught; “Why didn’t it work? I paid the damn money!” She tells them he wasn’t supposed to stay dead; the people who killed him promised. Someone was “supposed to come and lay hands on him.”

The paramedics take Charlie away through a house full of cops. Nathan summarises to Tommy that they have a Troubled person killing people and blackmailing their loved ones to bring them back to life. Blackmailers tend to hit familiar targets, so they’re looking for someone who knew both of these families; maybe an employee on the farm. Tommy goes to get a list together while Nathan takes a call from Audrey.

She tells him she’s going to need a few more days. She tells him that the “tattooed people” are running a safehouse out of Colorado, some kind of transport point, so maybe she helped relocate people when she was Sarah. She’s surprised when Nathan tells her the Guard operates a network nationwide. He tells her about the Trouble they’re dealing with, tells her him and Tommy have it under control and he hopes that her and Duke find some answers.

As she hangs up there’s a knock on the door and Duke asks, “How’s officer grumpy?” She tells him, “Grumpy,” and asks if he had any luck finding another room. He tells her no, this is the last room in the house, “Apparently there is a lumberjack tournament in town. I’m not making that up.” There’s no bar either, but Audrey tells him, “At least you have a couch to sleep on.”

Audrey sums up her having been Lucy and Sarah before that and wonders why June thought she was Sarah and not Lucy. Duke produces a photo album that he “lifted off of June Cogan’s night table.” Audrey takes it from him with a smile, “This is the sweetest form of theivery ever.” He replies, “I’m a sweet thief.” They look through the photos, but don’t find any with Lucy or Sarah. Then they find a wedding photo, and a date on the back; James and Arla Cogan, 1983. This leaves Audrey more confused as to how Lucy fits in, but Duke points out that marriages have records; they can look up Arla Cogan.

Nathan and Tommy are questionning farm workers and Sophia Carter brings them tea, commenting that the housekeeper called in sick. Nathan asks about a housekeeper since there wasn’t one listed on the employee records. Sophia says Moira insists they pay her under the table. She works for them two days a week and works for other families too; including the Hamiltons.

The paramedics are arguing; the woman referring to Moira her sister and the man complaining that Moira has dragged her into a blackmail scheme; “She murdered Charlie Carter.” The woman points out they should have gotten to him before sundown. Another woman joins them, calling to Noelle and telling her they have to leave town. The man objects to Moira barging in on them but she ignores him and tells Noelle the cops are at the Carter’s and they’ll figure it out. He tells her to leave Noelle alone, asking, “When are you going to stop punishing her.” She asks Noelle, “Think your boyfriend knows best?”

Noelle tells Moira maybe she should leave town by herself; she can take the money and they won’t tell anyone anything. Moira objects and shoots the man in the head, “I can’t have your boyfriend screwing this up.” Noelle agrees to go with her if she’ll let her touch the body; Noelle puts her hand to his cheek, watching the sky where the sun is setting. As the wound disappears from her boyfriend’s forehead, a matching one appears on Noelle’s and we see that she is in pain. Moira comforts here, saying, “Big sister’s going to fix everything.”

Nathan tells Tommy that the neighbours heard a gunshot and it backs up the boyfriend’s story. Though the boyfriend insists Noelle is innocent, Tommy’s not convinced since they were both gone before the police got there. Nathan points out that as a paramedic it would be easy for Noelle to lay hands on people; as first responders when the girl broke her neck, and they dropped Rica Hamilton off at the morgue. Tommy says, “Moira’s the one with the brains, Noelle’s the one with the Trouble.”

Nathan speaks to Laverne over the radio. She tells him the sisters were orphaned and grew up in foster homes. But before their dad died they lived in a cabin out by Trap…. Cove [I can’t catch the name.] Tommy wants to know the address but Nathan tells him they don’t use street addresses out there, the cabins are mostly off the grid, “We’re going to have to search every one.”

Moira helps a weak Noelle into a cabin, complaining about the road blocks that have stopped them leaving town. Moira complains that the plan should have worked, and takes out a notebook that she hands to Noelle, “These clients waste more money in a day than I can make in a month.” Noelle looks at it and is horrified to think that Moira was going to kill so many people. Moira qualifies it with a “Temporarily.” Then she comments on the scar that Noelle now carries on her forehead, telling her she “wasted a good death on her boyfriend”.

Moira says they would be further ahead if Noelle could absorb more than one death a day; Noelle counters that their Dad told her it would be dangerous; it could kill her. Moira says she is sick of hearing that excuse. Moira says she told Noelle becoming a paramedic would be a bad idea, and then protests about her “touching the Hamilton kid with your bare hands.” Noelle counters that they know Lizzie, they watched her grow up and she couldn’t let her die. Moira tells her she’s such a child; couldn’t let the neighbours cat die, couldn’t let the neighbours kid die - but wouldn’t save Dad.

Noelle tells Moira that she took advantage, labelling it “sick.” Moira says they won’t screw up in the next town. Noelle says they have to stop, but Moira disagrees.

In the Danville Motel, Audrey and Duke talk about how Arla Cogan killed herself when the Colorado Kid went missing, so he and Lucy didn’t have any big love affair. Audrey is frustrated, complaining that when she first arrived in Haven life was good; she knew who she was. Then she found out she had some previous lives and nothing is what she thought it was. She talks about things she wants to do that she has never done, like Cuban cigars and skydiving. Duke agrees, saying that’s what he’s been trying to tell her for a month. He’s got Cuban cigars on the Cape Rouge. Audrey can’t seem to believe herself that she’s wasted a whole month chasing mysteries instead of having fun. Duke tells her she hasn’t wasted anything - she solved the Colorado Kid mystery. He tells her they can beat the Hunter, but she laughs, “now I have to beat the Hunter?” She says she’s got 20 days left and she just wants to live her life.

He says OK - whatever she wants to do he will be there for her. She tells him he’s an amazing friend; “You’re here, you just left everything and got on a plane.” He says he’d do anything she needs, hunt down her past or fight her future. She says the past is gone and the future is not here yet and all the have is now. She kisses him, he kisses back, but then she pulls away, telling him that 20 days is not long enough for her to fix their friendship if she screws this up. She goes outside for some air, leaving him with his beer.

The next morning, Duke brings her a coffee and tells her he’s confirmed their flights back to Haven. Then he jokes that he’s imagining her as a redhead. She tells him he’s a genius.

Nathan and Tommy are searching cabins when Nathan takes a call from Dwight. He’s with Jordan, they’ve found Grady out on Route 17, or rather, they’ve found his body in a burnt-out car that has been there for a while - he might not be the bolt gun killer afterall. Jordan takes the phone and tells Nathan that a cop may have been the last person to see Grady alive, tells him what the guy from California said. He tells her there hasn’t been any police activity logged out on Route 17 and she says maybe someone in his department has gone rogue.

In their cabin, Moira tells Noelle she’s going to go check the empty cabins for supplies so they can wait out the road blocks, warning Noelle to remember she is the only family she has, if she’s thinking about abandoning her. She offers Noelle a gun - she doesn’t want it but Moira leaves it with her anyway.

Back in the care home, Audrey and Duke go to see June Cogan again, with a red wig on an in different clothes, June takes Audrey for Sarah and is alarmed to see her, “You said you’d never come back… The day you brought him was like a miracle; we’re a family now.” As they talk it becomes clear that James was Sarah’s baby and June adopted him.

On their way home and stopped to change a tyre, Duke asks Audrey how she’s doing with knowing she has a son. Audrey says she doesn’t even know how to start processing it. Nathan phones and asks them to come and join the search in the cabins. Nathan gets into Tommy’s car to give Audrey the co-ordinates of where they are from the sat nav. He sees Route 17 on the sat nav list and jumps when Tommy comes back to join him.

As they pull up outside the next cabin, there is movement at the window. Nathan’s phone rings with a call from Jordan but he ignores it, telling Tommy to take the back and pulling his gun. He talks to Noelle, saying they know Moira’s making her do this. Noelle protests that Moira’s had it rough; she never got over the death of their dad. She says she was on her way to bring Charlie Carter back but then her ambulance got called and she couldn’t make it there in time. Nathan tries to get her to put the gun down, says this isn’t her fault but Noelle protests that it is; she says she should have turned Moira in but, “She’s my sister.” Tommy comes in from behind her and takes her gun from her.

Noelle breaks down, crying and says she’s freezing. Nathan heads outside to call it in and get her a blanket from the car trunk but Tommy cuts him off saying he’ll go, “You’re better with people. Trunk’s a mess anyway.”

Outside, with Noelle in the car, Nathan comments that Moira could be long-gone and tells Tommy to check inside in case she left anything interesting. Nathan takes the opportunity to check Tommy’s trunk, and finds a bolt gun. Tommy comes out and finds Nathan with it in his hands and shoots Nathan twice in the chest. Noelle runs for it and Tommy fires at her a couple of times before Audrey and Duke pull up and he puts the gun away. Duke and Audrey run to Nathan’s body. Tommy blames Noelle for shooting Nathan.

TO BE CONTINUED.

-

PART TWO

3.08 - Magic Hour part two.

Audrey stands up from Nathan’s body, asking where Noelle is. Tommy points off into the woods and Audrey realises that was where he was shooting. Along with Duke, she runs off, telling Tommy to put out an APB on Noelle. He says there already is one and reluctantly follows them.
Duke finds a trail of blood in the forest, but they make it as far as the road without finding her. Audrey drags the information out of Tommy that Noelle works and lives with her boyfriend; Joseph Bretner. Audrey pulls out her phone to have a cruiser go round to their place so that they can get Nathan to Noelle to bring him back. Tommy points out they need to keep it quiet that Nathan is dead, otherwise they’ll have some explaining to do if they bring him back. Audrey corrects his ‘if’ to ‘when’. Duke says that sunset is at 7.47pm, giving them two and a half hours..

In the Herald’s offices, Dave is telling Vince that Audrey just got back from Colorado and therefore has probably found out the truth about James Cogan. Vince says that’s a good thing; she has every right to know that he was her son. But Dave protests that Vince isn’t thinking it through; if he found out that Audrey went to Colorado then so could anyone else. And Vince realises that if the Bolt Gun Killer thinks that Audrey has some new information out the Colorado Kid, he’ll go after her again.
They decide they have to figure out who he is first. He broke into their offices before looking for something, maybe that could tell them something. Vince realises that the obvious bolt gun hole in their filing cabinet is an odd way to break into it and figures it could have been a misdirect. The BGK could have been looking for anything in the whole place, not necessarily something in that particular cabinet.

Audrey, Duke and Tommy watch Joseph rush out of his place to his car with a full medical kit and realise he must be on the way to help Noelle. Audrey says they should follow him and tells Tommy to call the road blocks and tell them to let Bretner through. Tommy hangs back to make the call as they head back to their car and tells Laverne that Joseph Bretner in his tan sedan is armed and dangerous - he’s already killed a cop and the road blocks should shoot to kill.

Joseph makes his way into a house with the medkit calling for Noelle, but he doesn’t get far before Auredy pulls a gun on him. She tells him to keep calling for Noelle but they don’t hear anything. Tommy notices blood on the stairs down to the cellar and heads down there without telling Audrey why. She heads upstairs to check there, leaving Duke to wait with Joseph.
Tommy finds Noelle lying unconcscious in the cellar, wrapped up in a blanket and bleeding from her side. She starts to wake up but he takes a pillow and presses to her face, telling her, “Hush,” until she stops moving.

Outside and Noelle’s body has joined Nathan’s in the trunk of the car, Audrey saying they might need her. Audrey checks Noelle’s body and finds a notebook as well as noticing Noelle’s scar on her forehead that matches her boyfriends. In the notebook she finds a photo of them as kids and remembers Moira and the fact that Troubles run in families and figures they’ll need to trigger Moira’s. “You can do that?” asks Tommy.
Audrey leaves through the notebook, finding Moira’s list of ‘clients’ and three marked as on vacation; one of them being the house they are in. Duke points out that’s why Noelle came here; knowing it would be empty made it the perfect place to hide. Audrey figures Moira’s probably at one of the other empty ones and they should split up. She tells Tommy and Duke to take his truck and go to “the Wentworth house” and she’ll take Tommy’s car and check out the other one.

Dwight is burying Grady’s remains (a box with ‘PFC Grady Moore’) when Audrey phones and says she needs him to babysit a guy for her. When he asks if everything is OK and she says ‘No,’ he just agrees to help and asks where she is. She says she’ll text him the address and hangs up to answer the phone beeping in the car boot. Dwight hangs up and turns to reach for the spade to finish what he’s doing and we see a big Guard tattoo across his back.

Audrey fishes the ringing phone out of the car trunk; it’s Nathan’s and she answers the call to Jordan and tells her she found the phone in her car, asking if it’s Nathan’s. Jordan asks if Nathan is OK since she can’t get through to him. Audrey says that she hasn’t spoken to him and ends the call.

Audrey goes back inside to talk to Joseph (handcuffed to the banisters) and ask him how Noelle’s Trouble works. It was triggered a few months ago when he got clipped by a drunk driver and died and she brought him back. She touched him when he was dead, at sunset, “she took on my injury and we both healed, together.” Audrey asks about the scar on his forehead as well, confirming that’s why his and Noelle’s scars match. Joseph blames Moira for everything that’s happened. He tells Audrey how they grew up together as orphans; her mother died of cancer when she was really young and her dad did a good job of raising them until a car accident killed him. “Something happened to those sisters that day.” Noelle never talked to him about it but he finally took a look at the police report; they were all ejected from the vehicle. They found Moira and Noelle standing in the road in shock, their dad dead.

In the Herald, Vince and Dave are taking the place apart trying to work out what’s missing. Vince is looking through a box of keys on the wall; they’re all there but with the aid of a magnifying glass and a torch they realise one has been freshly cut - it’s a copy that they didn’t make. It’s the key to their fishing shack.

Audrey tells Duke she is at the Fenmore house. Once inside she finds Moira trying to run off and fires over her shoulder to stop her. Moira tells Audrey not to kill her, that she just wanted the money, the guy wasn’t supposed to die he was supposed to come back to life like the others. Audrey thinks she’s talking about Nathan (“the guy at the cabin?”) but Moira is surprised, tells her she didn’t have anything to do with the cop getting shot, and neither did Noelle.
Moira tries to bargain, “put me and Noelle on a bus out of town and I’ll tell you who did it.” But as Audrey handcuffs her to a chair and asks her again, she tells her it was “the black cop in the hat.” Audrey doesn’t believe her but as she’s describing what she saw she says it was weird how when the white cop was shot he didn’t seem to feel any pain; just kept talking. Audrey starts to believe her and asks what he said. “You’re the bolt gun killer,” quotes Moira adding that that was when the other cop shot him again.

Audrey phones Duke (who is with Tommy) telling him not to react as she tells him that he’s the BGK. She tells Duke to keep Tommy occupied so she can trigger Moira’s curse and bring Nathan back. And then they’ll take Tommy down. Tommy wants to know what Audrey wanted on the phone and when Duke tells her she struck out so Moira is probably here in the house they’re walking up to, Tommy is reluctant to believe it took that long for her to say just that. Duke covers but Tommy is suspicious.
Duke asks Tommy if he has a “backup piece” he can lend him in case Moira has a gun. Tommy tells him no; “regulations.” Duke suggests Tommy check inside and he’ll “poke around” outside.

Jordan arrives at the house to ask Audrey where Nathan is; the phone she gave Nathan “has a locator app o n it” so she knows he is there. Audrey tells her to go home but Jordan can see something is wrong and asks again where he is. Audrey answers by opening the car book and showing Jordan his body. She explains about the sister’s family’s Trouble, Noelle being dead and the plan to trigger Moira’s Trouble. Jordan points out that usually takes some kind of emotional trauma and asks Audrey what she’s going to do. Audrey replies; “Traumatise her.”

Duke picks up an axe just in time for Tommy to see and ask what he’s doing. He says it’s for self defence in case Moira has a gun, but Tommy is sceptical. Tommy takes out a gun and points it at Duke for just a moment before handing it over to him; “screw the regulations.”

Audrey and Jordan put Noelle’s wrapped up body down in front of Moira and Audrey apologises before they show her it’s Noelle. Moira seems annoyed more than anything and there is no sign her Trouble’s been triggered. In the next room Audrey asked what it felt like for Jordan when her Trouble was triggered; “I had no idea until I touched someone and he screamed.” So Moira wouldn’t know if it had worked in any case. They won’t know if it’s worked until sunset and then it’ll be too late to try something else.
Audrey realises they can check if Moira’s Trouble is active by seeing if Duke reacts to her blood. Audrey’s reluctant to call him as he’s with Tommy and Jordan asks why that is an issue.

Tommy and Duke are looking around the outbuildings of the house they’re at. Tommy goes for some conversation, asks Duke how Colorado was. Duke replies; “hilly.” When Tommy asks about the Colorado Kid case, Duke says they didn’t find anything; 27 years leaves the trail pretty cold. Tommy agrees that cold cases can be frustrating but asks if they really didn’t find anything. Duke answers by agreeing with Tommy’s earlier statement that Moira isn’t there and goes to leave. Tommy tells him he’s a bad liar and Duke pulls the gun on him and summarises; “You’re the bolt gun killer. Nathan figured it out. That’s why you killed him.”
Tommy expresses his disappointment with the “bolt gun killer” label; “too on the nose.” Duke asks him why he’s killing women but Tommy answers with a question of his own, asking if they found the Cogans. Duke tells him the dad’s dead and the mom has alzheimer’s. Tommy seems surprised but when Duke asks why he’s so interested in a drifter that died almost 30 years ago he turns angry and tells Duke to shut up and put the gun down, adding “it’s not loaded.”
Duke says he knows and goes to hit Tommy with it instead but Tommy blocks him and they fight. They’re pretty evenly matched until Duke gets some of Tommy’s blood on him which a) tells him Tommy is Troubled, and b) gives him super-strength advantage that lets him through Tommy across the room.
Tommy ends up in the doorway and then on the floor in pain as suddenly Jordan is there with a hand to his neck. Even so, as Duke reaches for the gun in his hand he manages to push her onto Duke and run off. Duke complains at her touch “that frickin’ hurt!” and they hear a car engine outside; Jordan left her keys in her car. Duke says they’ll go after him in his car, but Jordan tells him they have to go help Audrey save Nathan.

Back in the house, Audrey is lying Nathan’s body down next to Noelle’s and tells Moira she’s going to bring them back. Moira is annoyed at the realisation Audrey is trying to trigger her family’s Trouble in her and when Audrey points out “most people love their sister,” replies, “Well you don’t know what my sister did.” Or rather, didn’t do - Noelle didn’t save their dad when the accident happened. Her Trouble was triggered in the last round when Noelle was eight; triggered by the death of their mother. It became their little family secret. She brought their hamster back to life, even a bird they found in the street, but “when it came to my father, lying dead in a ditch … she was afraid. Sat in the dirt and let him die.” Audrey protests that Noelle was just a kid and Moira points out that so was she.

Vince and Dave stand outside their fishing shack, commenting that it looks quiet and that it’s been a year since they’ve been out here. Then Dave notices the door’s open and they take guns out of a bag before walking up to it.

Back in the house, Audrey is watching the sky, worried that Jordan might not get Duke back before sunset. She says to Moira that since Noelle’s Trouble was triggered when she saw someone she loved die, she’ll have to kill someone that Moira loves to trigger hers; namley Moira. “If I shoot you in the right place you won’t die right away. It’ll take a few minutes. That’s plenty of time to save Nathan when your Trouble’s activated.” Moira says she’s bluffing, tells her she’s not a killer. Audrey fires, but the bullet hits the floor by Moira’s feet.
Jordan and Duke arrive and Audrey asks Duke to check Moira’s blood. Duke gets a knife from the kitchen and cuts Moira’s hand against her protest. He wipes it on his own palm but nothing happens.

Back at the fishing shack, Vince and Dave notice a boat they don’t recognise and wonder who/where the captain is; Tommy comes up behind them saying it’s him. He tells them to put the guns down and turn around and they do, and then he recognises them. He asks what they’re doing there and they say they thought the bolt gun killer was there, laughing like it was a ridiculous idea. Tommy laughs along with them for a minute then turns his gun on them telling them, “That’s some good work fellas.”

Audrey tells Moira it didn’t work because Moira thought she was bluffing and that this time she will shoot her. Duke tries to intervene and Moira starts talking to Audrey, sympathising with how crazy-making it is to see someone you love die and remembering how it felt when she woke up in her dad’s truck after the accident as a kid. Audrey picks up on the discrepancy of this story with the police report which says they were ejected from the vehicle in the crash. Moira says she was knocked unconscious in the truck by one of her dad’s toolboxes.
Audrey puts her gun away and uncuffs Moira so that she can show her where the toolbox hit her; there is a little scar at the back of her neck just on the hair line. Audrey checks Noelle’s body and finds the same scar. She tells Moira that she wasn’t unconscious, she was dead; Noelle brought her back.
Moira shakes her head “No. Because that would mean she saved me and not our dad.” And explains their dad always told her that trying to save two lives in one day might not work and could be fatal. Audrey says “She chose you; her sister.”
Moira has a dramatic change of heart over making her life hell all these years; “The wrong one of us is dead.” She looks out of the window and sees the setting sun. Jumps forward out of the chair to touch both Noelle and Nathan.
Audrey goes to Nathan and tells him she has always loved him, as Duke and Jordan listen. Duke is comforting Moira who has collapsed back against the chair and has some blood on his hand from her cut. This time it sinks into his skin and his eyes turn silver.
He smiles at Audrey and then Moira cries out in pain as blood blossoms on her shirt. Nathan wakes with a start and a “Hey Parker.” Audrey steps back so that Jordan can be with him. Noelle wakes up just in time to see Moira pass out. “She brought two people back at once? It’ll kill her!”
Noelle goes to Moira who tells her she chose her over their dad and asks why Noelle didn’t tell her. Noelle says she didn’t want her to feel guilty. Noelle asks if she should have told her and Moira replies, “Things would have been so much better with my sister.”
Nathan jumps up; “Parker, where’s Tommy?”

Outside, Nathan tells Audrey that he made the Grady connection with Tommy’s GPS history as they look through it again. They set out to check the rest of the history, commenting that it might take them all night there’s enough there.

In the fishing shack the next morning, Tommy has a beaten and bloody Vince and Dave tied up and is telling them he always liked this place; “so many memories. Now I gotta burn it down.” He asks them where the Colorado Kid is and they tell him he’s getting boring. He asks where the barn is and they give each other significant looks. Dave asks him what he knows about the barn and Tommy says that he knows enough to know that he wants to go there. Vince tells him only one person goes to the barn “and it comes for her.”
Tommy stops mid-sentence as he hears a car pull up outside. By the time Audrey and Nathan get inside, Vince and Dave have tape over their mouths and Tommy is making a getaway in the boat.
Audrey and Nathan try to stop him by shooting at the engine, but they hit the wrong thing and the boat bursts into flames. Audrey is appalled; “I needed to talk to him.”

Outside the Grey Gull, Audrey hands Noelle some bottles of water. She’s sat in Dwight’s truck with him and Joseph, and Moira wrapped up in a blanket in the back. Audrey tells her that when Moira wakes up she’s going to “be somewhere totally new” and Noelle says that’s a good thing; she will be too. Audrey tells her she can come back when the Troubles are over.

Dwight drives off and Audrey goes over to Duke on the stairs with his ukelele. He comments that Nathan’s welcome back from the dead party is in full swing and in response to her question tells her the public reason for the party is Taco Tuesday. She starts to talk to him about what happened in Colorado but he tells her it all worked out for the best, says it’s all good. Claire comes over and comments on the awkward tension. Duke leaves the two women to talk.
Audrey tells her that “the Colorado Kid is my son. Or Sarah’s.” Claire offers to clear her schedule but Audrey tells her no; says she’s going to try and find the CK so she’s going to be busy.
Nathan comes over to ask if they’re coming inside. Claire goes inside to leave the two cops to talk. Nathan asks how it went in Colorado and Audrey tells him it’s a long story and asked if they’ve recovered Tommy’s body yet. He tells her No and that with the tides they might never.
Audrey is frustrated that they finally found the BGK but they’re left with more questions than before. Nathan wonders if Tommy had the tattoo and points out that he clearly wasn’t the person on the surveillance footage. They start running through more questions. What was Tommy’s Trouble, why was he taking body parts from women, how did he even know about the Colorado Kid?
Audrey tells him she wants to tell him everything that happened in Colorado and Nathan suggests they skip the party and go talk somewhere. Audrey sees Jordan watching them from the doorway and tells Nathan that now isn’t a good time. Audrey walks off to look at the view, Nathan smiles at Jordan and goes to join her.
Vince and a walking stick hobble over to join Audrey. She asks if he’s OK and he answers, No. He tells her that ever since she returned to Haven he has helped to deceive her; from good intentions (to protect her and help her survive “this chaos”) but that doesn’t make it right and he is “truly sorry.”
As he walks off she asks him to tell her about Sarah. He says she was tough and independent, and adds, “You know, you always come back with a different name, but underneath you’re always somehow the same.”
She tells him she knows that Sarah was the CK’s mother. He’s surprised but he doesn’t disagree. She asks who the father was and he says Sarah never told anyone.
It’s foggy out over the bay where Vince is facing and he is surprised to see a glimpse through the fog of a barn on the hill that wasn’t there before. Audrey sees his expression and asks if everything’s OK. She turns to look but doesn’t see anythng. He tells her everything is “just how it’s supposed to be,” and suggests they go in to join the party.

---

3.09 - Sarah
TOTW - Stuart Mosley, sends people travelling through time

Duke picks up an old gold coin and looks through his father’s journal with it’s instruction that he must kill Lucy. There is also a newspaper clipping of Duke’s grandfather’s obituary; “Roy Crocker, Died, August 16, 1955” and with “Killed by Sarah Vernon” written on the back. The last entry in the journal is dated the same day and reads simply; “Stuart Mosley”.

Duke gets out of his truck by a letter box with Stuart Mosley’s name on it. There’s an old man in the garden pruning the flowers. When he sees Duke he’s asks what he’s doing there and in a flash Duke disappears from the garden and finds himself on a beach. He gets out his phone but there’s no reception.

He’s walked into town to the “Haven Shore Club” which he finds surrounded by vintage cars and bearing a sign that reads “Maine Veterans Summer Mixer”. He asks someone what the year is and is told 1955.

Inside the bar is busy with a live band and people dancing. Duke sits at the bar and asks for something “strong and cheap”. A bar fight breaks out around him and he tries to ignore it but then does save the barman (“Junior”) from falling chest-first onto a splintered chair leg - just as the police arrive.

He finds himself in handcuffs in (a very recognisable) police station. The guy sat across from him has the Guard tattoo on his arm. The police officer who interviews him is distinctly unimpressed with his lack of ID, “counterfeit” money and the inexplicable object that is his phone and which Duke dismisses as a “paperweight.” However, Junior vouched for him and said Duke saved his life, so the police let him go.

Back in modern-day Haven, Nathan cathes up to Audrey and hands her a take-out coffee. Audrey says she needs to talk to him about the Colorado Kid, but then she notices the business they’re stood outside of: “Haven Comics Shop; Comics, Collectibles and More!” She asks Nathan what happened to the Haven Herald but Nathan has never heard of it. When she mentions Vince and Dave, Nathan tells her, “Vince has been dead a long time. Dave killed him.” Given that this apparently happened 15 years ago, Audrey realises that this is “a Haven thing.”

In 1955, Duke is trying to find Stuart Mosley and asks an uninterested looking police officer to help. Eventually he hands Duke a phone book; “Telephone Directory. Haven Exchange, including; Town of Haven, North Haven, East Haven, Twin Pine’s Overlook, Tuwiuwok Bluff …” [and something else that’s out of shot.] He looks through it but doesn’t find any Mosleys. When he asks the officer if he happens to know a Sarah Vernon the officer walks off and he closes the phone book in frustration. At which point he notices an advert for “Worldwide Post Delivery,” and has an idea, given that “they still exist.”

Back in the 21st century, Audrey is telling Nathan that everything is pretty much the same except for Vince and Dave. Then she has a thought and starts to ask about the two of them before checking that he is with Jordan. He confirms with a simple “Yep.”

Audrey looks through her post and finds a letter from Worldwide Post, “the mailing instructions have this held for several years until today. She reads out the 1955 date and Nathan questions how someone from 60 years ago could have known that she’d be here today. She tells him it’s from Duke and hands it over. She realises that’s the difference that’s changed Haven and they have to bring him back before it gets worse.

Duke’s letter told them about Stuart Mosley so they go to his house. There’s no answer at the door. Nathan finds a photo of Stuart and his family on the porch. Audrey finds Stuart outside [still pruning the same bush]. When she describes Duke he says, “The man from the past.” When he turns around to look at Audrey he says, “Why, you’re almost her. You’re not of course; she was different.” Then he asks her to go, says he doesn’t want to have another episode. When Nathan joins them, Stuart recognises him and in his surprise, Nathan disappears like Duke did. Stuart tells Audrey “I knew that man. Like the other one. You have to leave. Bad things happen when I get upset like this.”

Back at the Shore Club in 1955, Duke thanks the barman for bailing him out. Duke needs money so he offers the gold coin of his dad’s (“a real gold dubloon”) to the barman for “whatever you have in your wallet right now.” The barman says he has a kid who loves pirates and agrees. As Duke is counting through the wad of bills, Nathan joins him, says he got his letter.

Sat at a table in the bar with bottles of beer in front of them, Nathan says that they need to find Mosley so they get can back to their own time, but first they need to fix whatever it is that Duke changed. Duke protests that he kept a low profile, that he ‘knows the rules’. When Nathan asks if he’s really done ‘nothing of consequence’ since he’s been there, Duke starts to agree but then catches sight of the barman and admits that he ‘may have saved one person’s life’. They both agree that he has to die for the timeline to sort itself out.

The barman comes over with more beers and Nathan asks his name. He’s Roy Crocker. Duke chokes on his beer and once Roy is gone, tells Nathan Roy is his grandfather. Duke points out that Sarah is supposed to kill Roy today and she wasn’t there when he saved Roy’s life - she isn’t even in Haven yet. Nathan points out that Duke has ‘knocked Roy off his path’ and that they don’t know how or where she was supposed to kill him. He also reminds Duke that Roy is like Simon; ‘he murders the Troubled’ and tells him that if Roy lives, Dave kills Vince. Duke asks what he is supposed to do; kill his own grandfather? And then realises that if he does, the Crocker Curse will be wiped out. Duke argues that maybe he shouldn’t think of it as killing someone, but just setting things right and putting future Haven back to normal.

Nathan says he’s going to try and find Mosley and that if Duke saw one of the Guard at the station, he’ll start there since they might know where he is. ‘Got the ink, may as well use it’ he says in reference to his tattoo.

Audrey meets Claire outside Mosley’s house, telling her she needs her help with a Troubled vet. with PTSD, but Claire isn’t interested, asking if anyone’s seen her out here and when Audrey asks her what’s wrong, Claire says, ‘You’re a fugitive wanted for attempted murder’ adding in response to Audrey’s surprise, ‘You shot the Reverend Driscoll.’ Audrey tries to tell Claire they are in an alternative reality and that Duke and Nathan being back in time is ‘screwing up Haven as we know it’. Claire takes this as a sign of Audrey’s grief over losing Nathan, who died protecting her from the Rev.’s men. Audrey tells her no, that’s not what happened and she needs to talk to Stuart Mosley. She goes towards the house, but the letterbox that previously said Mosley now reads ‘The Boydens’. Claire tells her they’ve lived there for 10 years. Claire adds that maybe there is a better Haven but in this particular one at the moment, Audrey is not safe and they need to get out of there. Audrey follows her back to their cars.

Nathan walks up to the police station. A boy is playing by the steps with a toy car that bumps against Nathan’s foot and he hands it back to the kid, who asks ‘Do you think I could be a cop one day like you?’ Nathan tells him ‘Sure. Officer ...?’ The kid tells him, ‘Wuornos. Garland Wuornos. Nathan tells him he’ll be a real good cop.

He goes inside and frees the Guard suspect; it seems the doors still have the same locks. He shows him his tattoo and asks about Stuart Mosley. The guy tells him Mosley is arriving on the 1.15 ferry today, adding ‘Poor guy. Is he as dangerous as they say?’ Nathan tells him to keep his distance and the guy walks off.

As Nathan leaves in the other direction, a police officer watches him go and uses the pay phone to tell someone to be at the wharf at one, ‘there’s someone for you to take care off. We’ve been waiting for this guy.’

In the bar, Roy hangs up the phone and finishes writing out a birthday card, adding the gold coin that he bought from Duke to it.

At the wharf, the police officer who made the call hands Roy a gun and is annoyed when Roy wants to know the name of the man he’s supposed to kill; Mosley. Duke is listening from around the corner and is not about to let anyone kill his ‘ride home’. The police officer tells Roy that Mosley is an injured war vet. in a wheelchair but that he is dangerous. Roy tells him no, he’s not killing a vet. The police officer tells him he doesn’t get to say no, and points a gun at him when he tries to leave. Duke knocks the officer out and drags him into a alley telling Roy to go. Roy leaves with the gun.

Duke meets Nathan on the wharf and admits he hasn’t killed Roy. He tells him Roy is supposed to murder Stuart, but he refused. He tells Nathan that Roy is a good guy, but Nathan reminds him that Roy is supposed to die. Duke argues that the timeline is already screwed and suggests maybe they can make the future better. Nathan tells him they are ‘not messing with the time space continuum so you can work out your daddy issues’. Duke says he can convince Roy to leave Haven; that way he doesn’t even have to meet Sarah and she doesn’t have to kill him.

Nathan doesn’t reply but then sees Mosley getting off the boat. He gets into a wheelchair and a woman pushes him past them; it’s Sarah. The men both stare at her, stunned.

Although they’ve found Stuart now, they can’t try to get home yet without fixing the timeline first. Duke realises that with Sarah there now, then Roy may die anyway, whatever they do. Nathan says he’ll follow Sarah to the VA hospital, see if he can talk to her. Duke warns him to be careful; ‘she may look like Audrey but she’s not’ and reminds him she’s apparently a killer.

Roy adds a note to his journal; August 15, 1955. Stuart Mosley. Duke joins him.

Nathan finds Stuart in his room at the hospital and tries to talk to him, but Stuart doesn’t respond. Sarah finds him there and does not take kindly to a stranger in her patient’s room. Nathan is stunned and when he doesn’t have a good answer she literally drags him out by his ear. Outside she tells him that her patient is making good progress and if he has done anything to damage that she ‘will throttle him’. He tells her she’s ‘kinda incredible’ and starts to leave, but she tells him ‘you can’t call a girl incredible and just walk away’.

In the bar, Duke is telling Roy to think about leaving Haven, ‘think about never having to take orders from guys like Hank again’. Roy objects that his family has been in Haven for generations, but Duke points out he has his own family to worry about; his wife and kid. Roy says he sends them every penny he earns so they can live in a house near Derry. Duke says if they’re going to be really safe they need to be as far away from Haven as possible, and tells Roy to take them to California. Roy agrees that Simon would love to go to Disneyland, but points out he’d need a lot of money to get that far. Duke says he can give him some fool-proof investment advice. Roy agrees and Duke heads off to the bathroom.

Roy moves Duke’s coat out of the way to pick up the phone to call his wife and sees a journal sticking out of the pocket; a journal that looks exactly like his own sitting on the other side of the bar. He opens Duke’s version and sees it’s exactly the same, ‘this is impossible’.
He puts both journals away. Duke comes back with some investment advice (‘there’s going to be this thing called a microchip) but he doesn’t get very far before Roy knocks him out.

Sat on a blanket on a beach, Sarah is telling Nathan that when you find yourself in a war zone, you either panic or focus. She focused; she knew what to do ‘I was better than the doctors sometimes’. Nathan tells her, ‘you help people’. She tells him she works with the vets. in DC, she just came to Haven to make Stuart comfortable. ‘He’s a unique case. My supervisor says I’m good with the strange ones.’ He tells her Haven is a strange place, and that she doesn’t need to be afraid of what she can’t explain. He asks if she knows anyone in Haven, any Crocker. She takes his hand as she tells him no, ‘You’re my first friend’. She tells him that on the front she learnt that things could end at any moment; you have to take advantage of the time that you have. ‘And here I am, on this beautiful beach, with a handsome guy’. They nearly kiss but then he tells her he should go. He’s walking away when she asks herself why she always goes for the shy ones. He walks back to her and kisses her.

In the (otherwise empy) bar, Roy has Duke tied to a chair and the two versions of the journal side by side. Roy talks about how, besides the entries for years that don’t yet exist, what he found most distressing about Duke’s version is his own obituary, and the fact that someone called Sarah is supposed to kill him today. He tells Duke he knows about the Troubles and to tell him who he is and what’s going on. Duke tells him the truth, and adds that Roy doesn’t have to die today; ‘We can change our fate’.

Roy believes him and decides that he’ll have to kill Sarah before she can kill him.

Nathan finds Duke and as he’s untying him, Duke tells him what happened.

Claire leads Audrey through the woods and we learn that Jordan and the Guard are helping them; they used to smuggle people into Haven, now they smuggle people out. Audrey says it isn’t supposed to be this way and Claire, despite her initial reaction that Audrey is delusional, believes her because she’s Audrey Parker.

At the hospital, Sarah pushes Stuart around the gardens in the wheelchair, telling about the Ladyslipper orchids they come to; how they were thought extinct, but they were just dormant, waiting to bloom. As she talks to him we learn that his platoon disappeared when they were under heavy fire, that he probably thought they abandoned him, but that they walked out of the jungle a year later, unaware that time had passed. She suggests they were dormant too, like the orchids.

Claire takes Audrey to meet Garland Wuornos, though when she calls him Chief he tells her he isn’t chief any more. He tells her they’ll get her somewhere safe. She comments how they’re willing to risk their lives even in this Haven, and when she adds that sounds crazy, he says, ‘Not coming from you’. He asks what the other Haven is like and she tells him Nathan is alive. He says he hopes that is the real Haven because ‘a son should outlive his father’. She’s surprised that he realised he was dead there, but he tells her it was all over her face. Just then they’re ambused by men with guns.

Nathan finds Sarah in the hospital as she’s taking Mosley back to his room. He tells her she’s not safe, that someone is coming to kill her. She doesn’t understand why that would be but he tells her that he knows Haven and ‘in a way I know you too’. He adds, ‘You have the strongest intuition of anyone I’ve ever met. And you may not know why, but you trust me.’ She agrees that she does and he tells her to run. She doesn’t want to leave Stuart but Nathan says he’ll ‘guard him with my life’. He gives Sarah a gun and tells her to meet Duke in the basement; ‘he has long hair but you can trust him.’ He tells her to take whatever car she can and keep driving until she hears that someone named Roy Crocker is dead. She agrees and walks off before coming back to kiss him, ‘in case I never see you again’. He tells her she will.

In the basement, Duke calls to her, but Roy gets in between them before she can get to him. Roy points a gun at her and she does the same. Duke tells Roy not to shoot, he tells Sarah it’s not personal; just self preservation. Sarah says she was in the Women’s Army Corp. and she knows about self preservation too. Duke tells them to put the guns down and they agree to do it together. They do, but Roy reaches for a knife in his belt, Duke calls out and Sarah shoots Roy before he can throw it.

As he dies, Roy’s bloody hand grabs Duke’s wrist and his blood disappears into Duke’s skin. Roy says, ‘I know you were trying to help. But we can’t escape our fate. It’s in our blood,’ he tells a silver-eyed Duke.

In the hospital, Duke suggests to Nathan that maybe this was how it always happened. And points out they are still stuck in the past. Duke heads outside for some air and Sarah comes to give Nathan back the gun. She demands answers from him; why Roy was going to kill her. He tells her about the Troubled, that he and Stuart and both Troubled and that she can help people like them. That she can help the Troubled, that she is important, special. He tells her that he really is from Haven, he just ‘didn’t say when’. ‘The longer I stay here, my Haven is getting worse. I really need your help.’ Sarah nods.

In Stuart’s room, Sarah tells Nathan that Stuart’s sedation is wearing off and she asks Nathan how she helps Troubled people. They talk about how Stuart’s Trouble worked, about how he sent his platoon into the future, a better place and time where the war was over. Nathan has the photo of Stuart that he took from Stuart’s porch in the 21st century and Sarah takes it to Stuart to show him that a happy future is waiting for him. Sarah realises that if this works she won’t see Nathan again and takes his hand. He tells her that he belongs somewhere else. She kisses him.

When she says that she doesn’t want to do this alone, Duke interjects from the doorway that she doesn’t have to. He tells her to go to the Haven Herald and speak to Vince and Dave Teagues, that they’ll be friends; they’ll help her. When he adds, “Just don’t take any crap from them,” Nathan replies that’s not her style, and Duke says he can see that’s true.

Somewhere in the woods, Claire, Garland and Audrey are kneeling with their hands against their heads and guns pointed at them from behind. Audrey turns to tell the men to take her and leave the others, but he just replies that someone has to ‘clean up this town’. She stands to face him and he cocks his gun.

Sarah sits down next to Stuart and shows him the photo of him as an old man, surrounded by family, and talks to him about how happy he looks there. How he doesn’t have to be afraid. She tells him to imagine that happy future and that Nathan and Duke are there with him and need his help to get home. He’s stunned but overwhelmed at the idea of himself as safe. He drops the photo as he hugs Sarah. Nathan picks it up and then him and Duke disappear.

The man pointing a gun at Audrey fires. We see the bullet fly through the air towards her. But then it retreats back into the gun, and Audrey finds herself back in Stuart Mosley’s garden, Duke and Nathan there with her. The two men leave before Mosley can see them and Audrey pretends to be lost, ‘I was just trying to get back to the highway’. He tells her, ‘head west, you’re almost there'.

Audrey, Duke and Nathan stand outside by a letterbox now renamed ‘Stuart Mosley’. Duke says how he tried to make things better but it didn’t help; it was fate. Audrey tells him that whatever he did, it was the right thing. He says he told Sarah to kill his own grandfather. Audrey is shocked and as Duke leaves asks Nathan if he met Sarah. He says they were her first case. Audrey asks what she was like, if she was married. Nathan says she had just arrived in Haven, she was alone.

When Audrey asks if Sarah had a son, Nathan asks her what’s going on. Audrey says, ‘I didn’t know how I was going to tell you this so I’m just going to say it. When I was Sarah, I had a baby. The Colorado Kid is my son.” Nathan doesn’t reply.

In a phone box outside the hospital, Sarah tells her Captain that she made it to Maine. She says she likes it there and she thinks she could do a lot of good there. The view shifts so we see who she’s talking to; the man we know as Agent Howard, speaking to her from an army jeep down the road, watching the phone box as he tells her it’s a great idea if she wants to stay in Haven.

-----

3.10 - Burned
TOTW: Ginger Danvers; when she tells someone to do something, they do it.

Audrey and Nathan at a crime scene - a burned body in a shallow grave appears to be another victim of the bolt gun killer aka Tommy. Lucassi points out they’ll know for sure once he X-ray’s the skull. Audrey pushes him to get forensics as quickly as possible and he asks what the hurry is, given that Tommy’s dead. When Audrey points out no body has been found and he tells her he can get preliminary lab work in a couple of hours.

As she walks away, Nathan asks if she’s OK and she points out that Tommy could have made it off the boat they shot. She says that Grady was working with the Guard, he shot that woman at the ATM with a bolt gun, Tommy was working with Grady. Nathan points out that Grady ended up dead and burnt too, that Jordan says he was set up and Tommy didn’t have anything to do with the guard. When Audrey asks he adds that he believes Jordan, and it checks out. He says that he’s getting close to the Guard and they know a lot. Audrey just wants to know why Tommy was looking for the Colorado Kid.

A van pulls off the road and two men jump out before it’s even stopped moving, one of them repeating “Gotta get away,” as they run into the woods. Laverne tells Nathan about this over the radio and at the scene he checks our the van with “Looking Glass Florists” written on the side. Audrey speaks to a uniformed officer (Officer Collins) who tells her they found a girl crying in the van; Ginger Danvers. Audrey tries to talk to her but she just asks where her dad is and why he left. Audrey leaves her with Officer Collins to take her back to the station.

Nathan comes over and Audrey says something isn’t right. He tells her that the Guard uses a “Looking Glass Florists” van as a transport vehicle to bring Troubled people to Haven. She’s surprised at the info, but figures if the driver was with the Guard, the passenger would be the father and so maybe his Trouble was triggered in the van, leaving the driver so scared that he fled. And now he’s out there somewhere, with a Trouble so bad that he abandoned his own daughter.

In the station, Ginger sits on the sofa with a toy rabbit while Claire tries (and fails) to get some information out of her, pointing out to Audrey that she’s never claimed to be a child psychiatrist. Duke joins them asking who wants to go for lunch. When Audrey says she’s busy and Duke sees Ginger on the sofa, Duke asks “What’d they get you for kid? Grand theft tricycle?” and sits down next to her, but she doesn’t respond. He looks at the women and they shrug so he tries again, telling Ginger she looks like a girl who rides a two-wheeler and telling Audrey she’s got the wrong kid. Then he demands to know where his client’s crayons/video games/call with Justin Bieber are, and tells Ginger she has rights. She perks up at that and he follows through with “You know what I do when they try to make me talk? I imagine them in their underwear.” Ginger giggles and Audrey and Claire roll their eyes at him.

Lucassi comes in with the preliminary results on the body but Audrey doesn’t want to discuss it in front of Ginger. Claire says that if Audrey wants her to do that psyche profile on Tommy then she needs to here what Lucassi has to say too. Duke is still chatting to Ginger and so Audrey tells Ginger she can stay with Duke for a minute. Duke raises his hand to object but she tells them he is a lot of fun and walks out of the office before he can object.

Ginger tells him that he is pretty funny, and that he looks like a pirate, which leads him into a pirate-related arrrrrtichoke joke and they seem to be getting on well.

At the Gun & Rose diner, Jordan takes her gloves off so she can take Nathan’s hands and when he says he wishes he wasn’t there on business she asks which badge he’s working under; his tattoo or the Haven PD badge at his belt. He tells her there was an “incident” with one of their transport vans; the Guard transporting a guy name Morton Danvers out of Atlanta and he did something to make the driver flee. Then he took off too, leaving his nine year old daughter behind, and as far as they can tell he’s dangerous.

Jordan says she doesn’t know anything about it but she’ll see what she can find out. He asks if she’s found out anything from the Guard about Audrey going away, and she says no. When he leaves she takes her gloves with her back into the storeroom where she apologises to one of the men from the van; “Sorry Lance.” He complains that this is supposed to be a safehouse, and she objects that she didn’t enjoy lying to Nathan. When he says people are pissed she’s even talking to Nathan, she tells him “People have bigger things to be pissed about.”

Lucassi shows Audrey the preliminary lab results on the body, including an X-ray of the skull which shows a clear bolt gun wound. He also tells them the body’s been buried for five to eight weeks. He adds that the man’s teeth were in tact and they got a match in no time - because he used to work for them. The body is Detective Thomas Bowen. Claire objects that’s impossible since Tommy was here a week ago. Lucassi just asks her “Are you from Haven?” She asks about DNA and he says they’ll check that to confirm but “the teeth don’t lie.”

Meanwhile Audrey is busy processing the fact that they were working with someone who claimed to be Tommy but wasn’t.

Back in Audrey’s office, Ginger is asking Duke if he lives on a boat and he tells her it’s a ship. She seems worried at the idea of him living alone, asking why he doesn’t have a wife and kids. He tells her “No Mrs Pirate for me,” and tells her that he does have a daughter, but she “lives someplace else. I just don’t think I was meant to have a family.” She says she feels the same and then moves quickly on to the fact that she’s hungry. Duke agrees that he’s hungry but is reluctant to go anywhere since Audrey wants them to stay in the office. Ginger suggests they go for ice cream and he reluctantly agrees - afterall they pirates, outlaws!

At the “Big Benjy’s” ice cream stand, Duke is complaining that the two scoops of rocky road ice cream Ginger asked for is “a scoop and a half at best”. Ginger, still carrying the toy rabbit, wanders off a little. Duke warms to his rant about the sub-standard nature of the ice cream and the seller asks “What are you, the fun uncle?” Then he points out that Ginger has gone off with her “Dad” and Duke realises she’s disappeared. He pulls out his phone as he calls to her.

Arrived on the scene, Audrey and Nathan question Duke’s decision to take Ginger out of the station, Nathan pointing out there’s food in the kitchen there, but Duke is not convinced by the option of coffee and slim jims. He protests that he just brought her for ice cream and that maybe it was her father who took her, but Nathan points out that this father may have a Trouble scary enough to make a member of The Guard jump out of a moving vehicle.

Audrey suggests they split up to search and comments to Nathan that she shouldn’t have left Ginger with Duke. Nathan says she has a lot on her mind, as though telling her to forgive herself. She tells him about the body they found being the real Tommy Bowen, and whoever they were working with being the bolt gun killer who was looking for her son. Nathan tells her to go work on that and he’ll look for Ginger but she says she can’t just abandon one child for another and she has to find Ginger first.

A man is carrying Ginger down an alley; she struggles and protests and when he stops walking she throws her toy rabbit at him and tells him he’s bad, “I hate your guts,” and runs off. Jordan joins him and starts to run after Ginger but then realises he is repeating “I hate my guts” and has pulled out a knife that he then plunges into his stomach. She tries to stop him but is too late.

Audrey and Nathan examine the body, his hand still wrapped around the knife, and they see the toy rabbit which tells them Ginger was there. Nathan suggests that since this guy is with the Guard, maybe he confronted Ginger’s father and the father stabbed him. Audrey points out it looks like he stabbed himself. Nathan suggests the Trouble could be like hypnosis, making people do things like jump out of their own cars and stab themselves in the stomach. Audrey suggests that maybe it isn’t the Dad who is Troubled, pointing out that he wasn’t there when Duke agreed to babysit Ginger and “he took her out for ice cream because she wanted him to. Does that sound like something Duke would normally do?”

Audrey phones Duke and asks if he’s found Ginger. Ginger is sat beside him but tells him not to tell her anything. Audrey tells Duke that Ginger is the Troubled one, that she’s dangerous, but he doesn’t sound worried; Ginger wants to go play, so he goes to play. The game she has in mind involves Duke as a pirate and she has him leaping around fighting invisible foes to save her. He falls and cuts his hand on a shard of glass, but just pulls it out and carries on. She encourages him up onto the balcony/rigging of the ship to fight of the enemy pirates and when Nathan and Audrey arrive she tells him he needs to fight them off too. He falls from the railing on the balcony and lands on the decking below.

Audrey runs for Ginger and Nathan goes to help Duke. When Audrey tells Ginger that she has hurt Duke, Ginger protests that they were just playing and that Duke is fine. Duke agrees that he’s fine and stands up but then promptly collapses again. Ginger starts to look worried.

Audrey sits down with Ginger to talk to her, asking about what happened in the van with her dad. She said her dad was bothering her and she told him to leave her alone and get away from her. Audrey points out that’s what happened and tells Ginger that she’s special, “people do what you say.” Ginger points out that Audrey doesn’t, and Audrey admits that she’s special too. When Audrey asks why they were coming to Haven, Ginger says her dad told her it would be good for her but that she thinks it was because he wanted to get rid of her. She says that her mom died and since then her dad has been treating her differently. She says he doesn’t like her any more. Audrey says she thinks he loves her very much and he’s probably missing her a lot right now. Nathan joins them as Ginger asks why her dad hasn’t come back for her and Audrey says sometimes people have to go away, even when they don’t want to.

Audrey leaves Ginger to talk to Nathan who tells her that Duke seems better, “Least he’s stopped thinking I was an enemy pirate.” Audrey points out that means Ginger’s influence wears off, so they have to wonder where her dad is and what’s happened to him. Audrey figures Ginger’s Trouble was triggered when her mom died, because she felt abandoned. So maybe if they can reunite her with her father and convince her she is still important to him it will bring her Trouble under control. Nathan comments, “Let’s hope she is.”

Audrey tells Ginger they need her help to find her dad and asks about the people they were coming to see, or what she can tell her about the person in the alley. Ginger tells her there was a woman in the alley too; black hair and “funny black gloves”. They realise it must have been Jordan.

Nathan meets Jordan on a bench in the graveyard. She has fond memories of their last meeting there, but her face falls when she sees Nathan’s expression. He tells her they should at least have a casual conversation before he takes her in. He tells her she lied to him and accuses her of trying to kidnap Ginger. She protests she was trying to help her, that she never wanted to lie to him, that she cares about him. He asks for the truth and she says they are just looking for Ginger’s father. Nathan protests that’s what they’re doing too and she knew that, so why was she working against him. He realises she knew how Ginger’s Trouble works and tells her about Duke to emphasise how deadly it is (“She just made Duke take a dive off a railing at the Gull and he’s the one person in town she likes.”). He tells her about their hope that if they can reconnect Ginger with her father they can stop her Trouble and Jordan says that’s why they’re looking for him too. He responds by saying she should help him and asks where the Danvers were supposed to be staying. Jordan tells him Ginger has an uncle in town.

Nathan walks up the drive to a house, telling Audrey over the phone that the uncle is Henry, at 434 Dogleg Lane, and that he’s not sure he can trust Jordan. Audrey (at the Gull with Ginger) tells him to be careful. When a man answers the door, Nathan shows him his tattoo and asks about Morton Danvers. The guy seems a little alarmed to find the Guard on his doorstep but says that he was the one who put Morton in contact with the Guard after Ginger “started showing symptoms”. When Nathan asks if he’s heard from Morton the guy is confused, saying that he already “told you guys that.”

In the Gull, Ginger is playing a pirate game on a laptop when Audrey takes a phone call from Lucassi. He tells her about something he found on the burned body from the woods; pulp-derived cellulose which is used in making rope and certain foods. Audrey steps outside as she talks, leaving Ginger inside with the computer game. Lucassi tells her the fibres can get lodged in the lungs and the ones he found in Tommy’s must have been inhaled right before he died. There are only a few factories in the area that use those fibres; he’s emailed her a list. She looks at it on her phone.

Inside, Jordan creeps in to talk to Ginger and tells her she was trying to help her in the alley, that she can take her to her father, and that Audrey is lying becuase of what Ginger can do and wants to lock her up somewhere.

Still looking at her phone, Audrey comes back inside to find Ginger gone and runs out the front just in time to find Jordan dragging Ginger off with her hand over Ginger’s mouth. Nathan’s bronco pulls up and now both him and Audrey have their guns pointed at Jordan. She says she’s only doing what she has to, tells Nathan he shouldn’t be there. She lets Ginger go who runs to Audrey and Nathan cuffs Jordan who protests, “I did this for us,” as he arrests her.

Inside the Gull, Audrey and Duke talk about how Ginger thinks that her father abandoned her. Nathan says to Jordan that she sent him to Ginger’s uncle to get Nathan out of the way, to make it easier for her to grab Ginger. And that she lied about not knowing where Ginger’s father was, asking her to confirm that the Guard is holding him. She doesn’t answer and he tells her they have enough to hold her for a long time. She still doesn’t respond and when Nathan says, “Don’t even answer, I don’t need to hear any more of your lies,” Ginger says that she can make Jordan tell them.

Audrey says no, it’s too risky. Duke protests that she just wants to find her dad and it is more dangerous for her to go on thinking that her father abandoned her. Audrey reluctantly agrees to let Duke talk to her and he tells her they’re real friends, not just because she made him. And he says they’ll let her do this but if it’s not going right she has to stop, and she has to promise to listen to him. She agrees and so she tells Jordan to tell her where her dad is, “Tell the truth now.”

Jordan tells them he’s at the last house on Waterman Lane; a Guard safehouse. She appeals to Nathan not to go, since if he does he’ll get hurt. Kyle Baren [sp?] and others are guarding him and they will shoot to kill on sight. Nathan asks Ginger to ask Jordan why the Guard wanted her. Jordan answers, “In case Audrey Parker became difficult.”

Nathan tells Ginger to tell Jordan that she has to answer Nathan’s questions, and once that’s done Audrey tells Ginger to go upstairs. Nathan asks Jordan how Ginger could control Audrey when she’s immune to the Troubles. Jordan points out that Nathan isn’t immune to Ginger, “If we had Ginger, we’d have you. If we had you, we’d be able to control Audrey.” She protests again that she cares about him, but he cuts her off with a question about why they want to control Audrey. She says that last time around when she was Lucy Ripley, “she refused to go into the barn. She ran; almost got away. In case Audrey refused to go in this time. Ginger was going to be our insurance policy.” In response to further questions she says that the barn isn’t really a barn; it’s way more than that. “We just know that once she goes inside, both she and it disappear for 27 years. And once they’re both gone, the Troubles in Haven stop. Haven becomes a Haven again for the Troubled. For you and me Nathan.” Nathan asks how she knows that and she says the Guard has been around a long time. He tells her he needs one more piece of information from her.

In a house, an armed man answers his phone. Ginger’s voice tells him to drop his gun and go to sleep and he does. Nathan and Audrey make their way inside, Nathan handcuffs him and Audrey goes on in to check the house. She finds Morton Danvers tied up on a bed and he asks about Ginger. Audrey tells him his daughter has a serious condition and he says that’s why they came here; this was supposed to be a safe place for people like her. Audrey tells her it’s not at the moment, not with the Troubles. She tells him that Ginger needs his help; she thinks he doesn’t care about her. He’s appalled by this idea, he says she’s everything he’s got left, and Audrey says he needs to tell her that. She phones Duke to tell him to bring her inside and they all meet in the lounge.

He tells her he was worried about her and he loves her and they talk it out. An armed man joins them, pointing a gun at Audrey’s head and telling Ginger not to speak, “I’ll shoot your dad before you finish your sentence.” Duke reaches for a gun but the man fires a warning shot, “The next one kills you Crocker.”

Ginger tells him, “Go away, I don’t want you here,” but nothing happens; being reunited with her father has solved her Trouble. The guy still wants to take Ginger; her Trouble might come back afterall. Nathan offers to release Jordan from jail in exchang and the man agrees, adding, “That symbol on your arm doesn’t mean anything to you does it?” Nathan replies, “Not any more.”

Outside, Nathan says the Guard might still be after them, Duke assures him that he knows places the Guard will never find them. Ginger’s dad tells her that the next place will be better and Duke joins them agreeing that it will be safer too; no bad guys. Ginger points out there won’t be any pirates either but Duke tells her she’ll find new pirates to play with, and he gives her the eyepatch he was wearing when they were playing at pirates. She asks him to come with them but he tells her, “I think they need me here, but maybe I can come visit sometime.” She tells him he should bring his “daughter and a Mrs Pirate.” He glances behind him at Audrey and Nathan as he replies, “maybe.” He says they have to go and they get in his truck along with her dad.

Audrey tells Nathan Lucassi has some info on Tommy for her on her desk. Nathan speaks to Duke before he goes, checking he’s OK. Duke tells him to “keep this town imploding until I get back.”

In her office, Audrey looks through the info on cellulose factories with Claire. Four of the five in the area are active, but the fifth closed in 2008, but the electricity usage spiked two months ago, right before Tommy arrived. Audrey figures that the killer must have some kind of set up that involves a lot of electricity.

Nathan opens Jordan’s jail cell and tells her about the deal he made with the Guard. She tells him thanks, then asks if he believes she really did care about him. He says Yes, but she realises it doesn’t matter; it’s alwasy been about Audrey, “You’ll never get over her, will you?” He doesnt’ reply, and she says again that she did this to end the Troubles, “I did this for us.” He replies (Audrey joining them just in time to here) “There is no us.” Jordan looks at Audrey and says she figured that part out and she leaves.

Audrey tells Nathan she knows where the bolt gun killer is hiding and they head out.

Outside the the “King Bros Tuna Cannery” factory building, set right on the coast. Audrey says it doesn’t look like anyone’s been there in years; perfect hiding spot. Nathan brings up the subject of what Jordan said about the barn and Audrey says it’s not anything she hasn’t already guessed. She starts to say that maybe if her going into a magic barn will fix the Troubles it’s worth it, but he cuts her off, disagreeing and asking her to promise that they will try to find another way. She agrees, but first they have to get the bolt gun killer.

They make their way inside, guns drawn. They find it empty of people but full of still-draining tanks of liquid; they just missed someone. Nathan pokes at the contents of one with a pair on tongs lying nearby and they see that it is someone’s skin; Tommy’s. One of the other tanks holds Grady’s, complete with Guard tattoo. They realise that’s why the bodies were burned; to hide the fact they’d been skinned. And that they were skinned so that he could become them. And that’s why he uses a bolt gun; it leaves the skin in tact.

Nathan recalls a local Native American legend about Skin Walkers; a man who can wear a skin like a suit. He figures it’s probably based on a Trouble. Audrey points out that if the bolt gun killer was wearing Tommy’s skin on that boat when it exploded and Tommy’s skin is now here, that means that the BGK survived the explosion. Nathan points out another tank of liquid that is otherwise empty; a missing skin means he could now be anyone.

--

3.11 - Last Goodbyes
TOTW - Will Brady, in a coma but hearing the voices of those around him who have decided to turn off his life support, Will comes back to consciousness but at the expense of putting everyone else in town into the same coma he was in.

Audrey and Nathan show Claire the crime scene with the tank with Tommy’s skin floating in it. She asks where the other cops are and Nathan tells her this is need-to-know. Vince and Dave and Duke join them and Nathan and Audrey tell them all they need them as volunteer cops, that they think the bolt gun killer has been wearing people’s skin and could now be anyone - any one of them. Dave recognises the idea of a skinwalker. Audrey says that Tommy made a series of rookie mistakes - they didn’t notice at the time but looking back when you add them all up, there’s no way he could be a trained cop. So, he takes people’s skin and he looks like them, but he doesn’t get their memories. They can test people’s knowledge to see if they are really themselves.

Audrey points out that the BGK picked Tommy to get close to them; whoever he is now it’s likely to be within their circle; someone in the room right now. In response to Duke’s question she acknowledges that she is a suspect too.

A dog barks outside and Audrey and Nathan go to see what’s happening. They find Lucassi digging up a body; he says he’s not usually here for this part of the process, and Nathan responds that they needed someone they could trust. There are multiple bodies, the police dog having just found another. Audrey says this was the BGK’s dumping ground; for the bodies he used for parts.

Audrey walks up to the Gull, talking to Nathan on the phone and complaining that she had been hoping for more answers today. He agrees it’s been a long day and she says she’ll take as many of those as she can get. He says there’s nothing else to be done today, tells her to get some rest. She tells him that if she does have to go away there’s some things she wants him to know. He says that sounds important and so they shouldn’t do it over the phone.

We see Audrey walk into her apartment and lock the door. Sometime later it’s dark and she wakes up on the sofa, gun in hand. She phones Nathan and gets his voice mail, leaving a vague just-calling-to-say-hello message.

In the morning she’s driving to work, stops at a stop sign on Townsend Street. The car infront isn’t going any where and eventually she gets out to investigate. The driver’s unconscious. She pulls out her phone and while she’s waiting for an answer notices other unconscious people all over the place; lying in the road. No one answers the phone.

Audrey walks through town to the police station; everyone is unconscious; collapsed in the street or at their desk. She checks some of them to make sure they’re breathing, and when she finds Nathan collapsed at his desk, he is breathing too.

We see a flashback to yesterday, at the BGK’s body pit, Nathan saying that every one of the bodies had some specific part of her body removed; as though he was looking for the right pieces to build a custom model, or someone special. They plan to ID all the victims and finish a composite of the woman he’s making. If they can figure out who she is, maybe they can figure out who he is, and the connection to the Colorado Kid. Audrey looks at a body with her lips missing, commenting that “He just took what he wanted. Her life, her lips. All he left her with was this; a puffin earring,” she finishes, picking up an evidence bag. Nathan wonders what the BGK’s next move is and Audrey says whatever it is, she doesn’t want any more innocent people getting hurt; he can deal with her directly. When she adds that she’s ready for it, Nathan responds; “We’re ready for it.”

Back to today and Audrey walks through an unconscious town. When someone walks up behind her she pulls her gun on him. He protests he’s not dangerous, pointing out he only even has one shoe on. He asks who she is and she shows him her badge, but when she asks him for ID, he doesn’t have any and can’t remember his name. Or anything else. She doesn’t want to believe him, but he insists that all he can remember is waking up at the side of the road.

She asks him to take him to the place where he woke up. He shows her a spot at the side of the road, and she notices an ambulance a little way up from it. The driver is unconscious like everyone else. Inside the back she finds the guy’s missing shoe, realising this means he was likely in there before he woke up. He disagrees with her assumption he was being taken to hospital, pointing out that he doesn’t have any injuries and he feels find. She says maybe he healed himself and asks if he’s heard of the Troubles. He replies, “Is that a band or something?”

She tells him about the Troubles and says she thinks he was traumatised. Whatever caused him to be in the ambulance brought out his Trouble and that has caused everyone esle to be asleep. He laughs; he doesn’t believe her, “Nap time is not a superpower.” Her objection that they are curses not superpowers doesn’t help and when she tells him she’s immune to the Troubles he says it could be him that “got the supernatural flu shot” and that she is the one causing it. She says they have to go to Haven PD; he can argue with her on the way if he wants.

We flashback to yesterday and she Audrey testing Claire; she has to go first so that she can help Audrey test the others. Audrey asks about their first session and Claire talks about her being “resistant.” Claire talks about Audrey bonding with an (adorable) dog instead of her, and how she later gave the dog up as a metaphor for pushing Nathan away because she didn’t want him to suffer “like another man you once loved; your son.” Claire adds that then, because she is such a good friend, she leant Audrey her “good push-up bra,” and that “later that night we went to the Gull, remember? After your crazy golem case.”

Audrey objects that they didn’t go to the Gull, they came here to the station and worked on the facial composite; that was when they realised that the BGK was building a woman. Audrey reaches for her gun but Claire finishes her sentence and Audrey realises Claire is testing her too. They both conclude the other person is not the BGK.

Audrey goes to get the next person and Claire tells her to slow down. When Audrey protests she doesn’t have time to slow down, she might only have a few days left, Claire tells her that a few days is a long time in some respects, that she has time to say goodbye to Nathan and everyone else if she wants to.

Back in the unconscious station, Audrey is telling one-shoe-guy that someone must have called in the request for an ambulance. She looks up the 911 activity log, but before she can print it out the server goes down. She wonders if this is part of his Trouble, if he has done it on purpose because now she can’t look up fingerprints or anything else that might tell her who he is. He objects that he can’t remember who he is, describing it as retrograde amnesia and launching into a medical-sounding definition.

Audrey takes him to Nathan (now with his head resting on what looks like a folded-up jacket on the desk). Audrey asks one-shoe-guy that, since he might be a doctor, can he say what will happen to Nathan if he doesn’t wake up? OSG looks him over and realises he’s not asleep, it’s a coma. He points out the bruising/swelling at the base of Nathan’s skull and says this is a degenerative coma. The swelling is putting pressure on the brain. He guesses Nathan (and everyone else) has around 12 hours left.

He says he’s starting to believe her and asks how he can help. Audrey says they need to work out who he is and he protests that he doesn’t remember anything except that he likes fries and gravy and hoppy beer. Audrey asks what else he can remember; what else he likes and prompts him with some examples. When she mentions sports he says that he likes basketball and gets an image of a ram “with the big round horns.” Audrey has an idea.

We flashback to yesterday and see Audrey and Claire questionning Duke in the station. Claire points out that there is a fool-proof test for Duke; Troubled blood. Duke asks Audrey if that’s what she wants to do and she tells him they need to be sure; “it has to be something unique to you.” Duke starts to talk about that night in Colorado after they found out about Arla Cogan. He stops and asks if she wants him to keep going, Claire responds with a firm Yes, and Audrey just smiles. Duke talks about what they talked about. Audrey asks him what happened next. He says that she kissed him; they both ignore Claire’s surprised, “No way!” Audrey tells Duke that he’s passed the test and he can go.

With Duke halfway out the room, Claire says to Audrey that she’s glad they spent some time making-out before the barn comes. Duke turns round to have a go at her, telling her to stop “talking about this barn situation like it’s a done deal.”

Back in unconscious-Haven, Audrey takes OSG into the Gull and a wall full of photos of local sports teams; one of them (the North Haven Rams) has a ram mascot and Audrey points out that he is in the photo - even in the very same tshirt. He’s excited they’ve found him, and Audrey points out the label on the side of the photo that lists the players; he is Will Brady. Audrey rips a page out of a phone book so they can find his place.

We flash back to yesterday, and it’s Nathan’s turn to get questioned. Nathan says they look worried; afterall they are running out of suspects. Nathan puts his hand on the table between him and Audrey and talks about the first time he felt her touch; when she kissed him on the cheek. She takes his hand and he says he can feel her now. Claire comments, “Wow. Again,” and points out that the skin walker would be able to feel Audrey, same as anyone else. But Audrey tells her that she remembers that day and that this is Nathan. Nathan leaves and Claires jokes that she can’t wait to hear who else Audrey has kissed; “Shall we get Stan in here?”

We flashback to see Audrey break a pane of glass in a door to get into Will’s house. He says that if he could remember how much he paid for it, he’d be pretty upset with her. Audrey finds a phd certificate in his name from Eastwestern University; he is a doctor of achaeology. He’s quite happy with that, but it makes Audrey wonder how he knows about comas. He says maybe he’s just a genius, and notices that the shelves are covered in dust. Audrey says maybe he hasn’t been here in a while and asks if he’s remembering anything, but he doesn’t.

Audrey is looking over his desk and finds a puffin earring; the duplicate of the one in the evidence bag from the body pit yesterday. She pulls her gun on him and calls him the skinwalker but he doesn’t understand. She asks him where he got the earring and he says he doesn’t know. She tells him he killed the owner and throws it at him. Once it’s in his hand he has a memory flash, of a smiling woman wearing it. He says it belonged to his friend, Erin. She still thinks he’s the skinwalker, but he says that getting his memory back might be the only way to wake everyone up. He points out they have six hours left and they need to work together. Reluctantly, she agrees with him. He asks about the skin walker and she says she’ll show him.

Flashback to yesterday and Vince and Dave are protesting that they would have noticed if one of them wasn’t themselves. “I know my brother.” Audrey asks them about the skinwalker and when they were taken captive. Claire says that the skinwalker shot Nathan when he got in the way, why didn’t he do the same to them? Dave suggests they know a lot about the town. Audrey asks them what else the skinwalker asked them. Vince says he just asked where the Colorado Kid was but they didn’t know. They both insist that the skin walker only asked about the Colorado Kid. They want to go and Claire says they haven’t proven themselves yet, but Audrey says they can go. She says that she knows they are the real Vince and Dave because they’re not telling her everything; again.

Back to unconscious-Haven and Audrey (still with her gun pointed at him) shows Will the crime scene with the body pit and the body that the puffin earring was found with. He doesn’t want to look at the body but she makes him. When he sees her he says that it is Erin and he remembers how she died; some of it anyway. They were walking home from a movie (The Mark of Zorro) and they got jumped. He got hit in the back of the head and fell; he couldn’t speak or move. Erin was struggling and the attacker told her, “Hush.” He put this “wierd gun thing” to the back of her head and killed her. He couldn’t do anything, he couldn’t really move; only just enough to grab the puffin earring where it lay on the ground next to him.

The next thing he remembers is waking up this morning and he says he knows it doesn’t make any sense since his head feels fine now. Audrey still has the gun on him, pointing out that a victim would know how she died but so would the killer. He protests he couldn’t have killed her; he loved her. He’d never told her, but he was going to that night. “I was just always waiting for the right time.”

Audrey asks him about the movie they saw, since it’s a classic. He says it was the Haven Arts Festival. Audrey says that was two months ago and asks if he really is Will Brady, where has he been since then? She realises that if he was injured he would have been in hospital and maybe the ambulance they found earlier was actually taking him home from it.

They go to the hospital and notice that the discoloration on the unconscious people’s necks is getting worse. Will says they only have a couple hours left. They are looking at two people sat on chairs in the corridor when Will recognises them; Greg and Whitney, his brother and sister. Audrey goes to check the records to find his room number and they find it empty, but she reads over his chart, which tells her that he’s been in a coma for the past two months since he was found with a severe head trauma. He can’t believe he’s been in hospital for two months. The chart says that the machines kept him stable but that if he was ever unplugged the swelling would put pressure on his brain and within 12 hours he would stop breathing.

He realises that everyone in town is in the same coma he was in, but Audrey wonders how he would know what was on his chart. He says he must have been able to still hear what was going on around him, and when Audrey wonders why he was being taken away from the hospital, he remembers that “they actually did it - they pulled the plug.” Audrey looks through the chart some more and finds confirmation; he was taken off the machines at 7am this morning. His family dressed him and sent him and his stuff home.

Audrey realises that when he heard he was going to be unplugged, the fear of death was what brought out his Trouble. He realises that in order for him to wake up, everyone else got put in a coma instead and now the whole town is dying. He asks how they can stop it. Audrey suggests that he will have to go back into his coma - it is either him or everyone else.

But then she says maybe there is another way; maybe he doesn’t have to go away at all. They walk back past his siblings and he remembers his sister saying this morning how she hated the tshirt he’s wearing but his brother put him in it anyway. it was an old joke between him and his brother; it was his “lucky pick-up shirt.” He says it used to drive his sister crazy that he was still single and that he heard her say this morning that maybe he could use it in the “great beyond.”

Audrey doesn’t have much patience for this story though, since they’re running out of time. Will realises he has to go back into his coma; he can’t let them die. They go back to the ambulance and he hopes that he can “supernaturally choose to put himself” back into the coma that he pulled himself out of. He gives the puffin earring to Audrey and lies down in the back of the ambulance and plugs himself back into the monitors. He says goodbye and she says she understands why he’s doing this; “You have to. It’s for the good of everyone else.” he says it still sucks and wishes he had a few more hours. She replies, “Or dies.” He tells her that if he had whole days he would fight this tooth and nail. He lies back and closes his eyes. She tells him to keep fighting but he’s gone. Audrey looks around to see everyone waking up.

The driver asks her what happened and she tells him he passed out. He asks was it a gas leak or something and she agrees that yes, it was a gas leak; town wide. Again. She tells him to get the patient back to the hospital as soon as possible.

Back in the hospital, Will is plugged in to a respirator and his brother and sister ask the nurse what’s going on. Audrey comes in to tell them she ordered him brought back to the hospital and they are angry; they made an impossible decision for their brother to die in peace. She tells them that Will is still alive in there and shares the story about the lucky pick up shirt. She tells them he can hear them and they shouldn’t give up on him. “Maybe he can come back.” They believe her, can’t believe they almost let him die.

Audrey tells him, “See you around.” (echoing her goodbye in the ambulance).

Audrey asks Nathan if the town is believing the gas leak story, and it seems that they are. She tells him she had a break in the skinwalker case; ID’d one of the victims. And then she tells him that she’s really sorry she pushed him away. He takes her hand, tells her “I’m still here.” They smile and he tells her, “We’ll have time for this. Once we find a way to keep you here.” He says they’ll figure this thing out, together.

In her apartment, Audrey is looking through the skin walker case notes with Claire. But Claire wants her to talk about how she only has a few days left until she goes. Audrey says maybe she wants to talk about not going. She says if she can catch the skinwalker maybe he can tell her about the barn and the Colorado Kid and about herself. And then maybe she doesn’t have to go away.

They go back to the notes and summarise what happened with Vince and Dave; that the skinwalker kidnapped them and grilled them for info. Claire says he asked them about the Colorado Kid and the barn, Audrey says she doesn’t remember them mentioning the barn. Audrey says Claire’s probably right, but talks about how important the barn is as the place she is probably supposed to die. Claire cuts her off with a “Hush” and Audrey remember’s Will’s description of the skinwalker saying that to Erin.

We see from Audrey’s face that she’s realised that Claire is the skinwalker. Audrey doesn’t say anything, but Claire realises it too. She points a gun at Audrey and asks what gave her away.

----

3.12 - Reunion
TOTW: Robert aka Robbie who turns himself and others back into their teenage selves. Also Jeanine, who turns any food she touches into cake, whether she wants to or not.

Picking up directly where the last episode left off, we see the skinwalker as Claire, pointing her gun at Audrey. She tells Audrey that she killed Claire a few days ago; she was able to make such a good job of impersonating her because Claire tapped all her therapy sessions and kept plenty of notes. Audrey calls her a monster and she protests that she is the victim. Audrey asks who she is and she says that it took her a long time to believe that Audrey doesn’t remember being Lucy. Audrey asks what she wants with the Colorado Kid and she says he knows how to stop the Troubles. Then she knocks Audrey out with the butt of her gun.

Nathan walks up to the door of Audrey’s place and when he sees her passed out on the sofa he shoots out the lock to get inside. Audrey tells him the skinwalker has been wearing Claire for days. He looks around, but Claire is gone. He’s worried then, pointing his gun at Audrey and asking why the skinwalker didn’t kill her when it had the chance. She tells him it’s her; takes it hand to prove it and he relaxes when he can feel her touch. They realise the skinwalker will have to take someone else’s skin now in order to stay hidden, so they need to figure out who it will be wearing next.

A man runs through the highschool, panicked, and hides beneath the bleachers. A figure follows him into the gym, and the bleachers retract, crushing him. When they roll out again, we see his dead body; looking 20 years younger.

At the crime scene, Nathan shows Audrey the wallet the victim had on him; Paul Sullivan. Nathan tells Audrey Paul was in his graduating class, and the victim looks exactly like Paul did when he was 17. Audrey asks if Paul was Troubled and Nathan says he doesn’t know but guesses yes he is.

Audrey notices the banner on the wall; Haven High; Welcome Haven High Class Reunion and Nathan reluctantly admits that it’s his class reunion. As three people come into the room he looks like he wants to hide, and tells Audrey these are the mean girl, class dork, and prom queen; “Haven High’s own little breakfast club”. The ‘mean girl’ greets him by name and they all rush over. Nathan introduces them to Audrey; Denise, Robbie (who corrects him that he goes by Robert now), and Jeanine. We learn that Robert is a millionaire motivational speaker. Jeanine protests when Denise tells Audrey what a dork Robert was in high school, and we learn that Robert was angry at Paul at dinner last night for how he treated Jeanine. They are eager to set up for the dance and want to know what’s going on. Audrey tells them there’s been an accident and then Nathan’s phone rings. He takes the calls and says they’ll be right there and then makes a quick exit along with Audrey, who wonders if they really need to go or he’s just trying to avoid his reunion. He tells her it’s about the skinwalker.

In the station, Audrey and Nathan tell Duke, Dwight, Vince and Dave that when they realised the skinwalker was stealing bits of women’s faces they started a computer programme to work out what it would look like if the parts were assembled. And now that they’ve got the ID of the final woman buried at the cannery, they can finally assemble the full picture of who the skinwalker has been building. Audrey tells the others they are there because they are the only people they can be sure they can trust. Duke asks why Claire isn’t there and they tell him.

When the programme finishes, Audrey recognises Arla Cogan and Nathan comments; “The skinwalker is building your son’s wife.”

In some unknown location, we see a woman take a composite face out of a cooler and hold it to her own in front of a mirror, where it fits itself to her and resolves into the image of Arla.

Nathan wonders why the skinwalker would want to look like James Cogan’s wife, and Duke suggests that maybe it always was her, since she wasn’t seen again after James died. Nathan agrees that maybe she came to Haven with James and never left. Vince and Dave say they’ll see what they can find in their archives; see if any women were found skinned 27 years ago. Nathan asks Duke to see if some of his business connections might know something and Duke says he’ll spread the word. Nathan comments that they need to find the skinwalker, since she has the answers about Audrey and the barn. Audrey tells the others to be careful.

Jeanine is drinking at the Gull when Duke comes in with a case of stock [“Chateau …”] that he hands over to the bar staff. Jeanine wants to talk to him but he doesn’t recognise her at first, then he remembers the reunion and asks how she is. She says she’s good and that she likes the Gull, asks if he runs it with his wife. She surprised he has no wife, what with ‘the way all those girls used to chase’ him and reminds him that she caught him herself once or twice. She says the reunion gives them a chance to make new memories, but he protests that the old ones were so nice. Arla interrupts them and once she’s established that Duke knows who she is, shows him the gun she’s pointing at him from underneath a gun draped over her arm and asks if they can talk privately.

Jeanine wants him to introduce them, but he tells her, “No. The drinks are on me. It was nice to see you.” And walks over to a table with Arla as she makes veiled threats against his customers if he doesn’t listen to what she has to say.

Robert arrives and offers to buy Jeanine a drink but she declines, saying that Duke’s a jerk and she doesn’t want to support his crumby establishment. She leaves and Robert goes with her.

Duke asks Arla what she wants and she replies that she wants Audrey to find the barn, “so that we can all go back to being normal”. Duke replies that it will be a much longer journey back for some people. She says she didn’t ask for this, any more than he asked for his Trouble, but they can make it stop. When he objects to the idea of trapping his friend in some kind of supernatural building for 27 years, she says she knows how he feels about Audrey (“I was Claire, remember?”) but says that Audrey loves Nathan and asks if he really wants to spend the rest of his life killing Troubled people and wondering which member of the Guard has that tattoo he sees right before he dies - all for a woman he can never have. Duke tells her that since she’s not wearing Claire, she is not allowed to shrink him. Arla says that Audrey going into the barn is part of a cycle, like Lucy and Sarah and “who knows how many” others before. Aral says that they all go back in the barn and Duke asks why in that case she’s so worried that Audrey won’t. Arla points out that him and Nathan are thinking about stopping her.

In the Herald, Vince finds an article about a missing woman’s body discovered (“near the Little Bay Road causeway”). The woman went missing the day after the Colorado Kid’s murder and the body was found a few months later, not far from their old fishing shack where they found Tommy. The coroner’s report said the body was badly scaled or burned by chemicals and Dave says “That’s why Tommy said he liked the place, sorry he had to burn it down.” Vince agrees; “That was Arla talking to us then, and our shack was where she skinned her first victim.”

Dwight comes into the Herald and Dave asks if he’s talked to the Guard. Dwight says he just talked to Kirk and when Dave comments that he didn’t think they spoke any more, Dwight agrees that they don’t. But, he told Dwight they’re keeping a close eye on Audrey and are also following around Nathan and Duke in case they decide to interfer. Dave asks what they would do, but Dwight just shrugs and leaves them to it. Vince comments, “And people say we’re tight lipped.” Dave realises that if the Guard are worried about Nathan and Duke, then maybe Arla is keeping tabs on them too, and maybe they can use that to find her.

Nathan and Audrey are back at the school at another murder scene; this time Denise, also transformed back into a teenager. Audrey wonders if someone’s Trouble is in some twisted way trying to return them to a happier time and Nathan comments, “or an unhappier time. It’s not the transformation that’s killing them; they’re being murdered.”

When Audrey suggests it’s some form of revenge, Nathan comments, “You remember high school” without thinking, and then apologies. Audrey tells him that Audrey Parker was pretty popular, or according to her memories anyway. Nathan offers to take this case, since she has plenty to worry about, but she protests there are plenty of people out there looking for the skinwalker and if someone’s going after his classmates then him and Duke could be in danger; they need to solve this case. Then she adds, “If I only have a day left, I’d rather spend it with you.” Nathan doesn’t reply before she walks off and he watches her go.

Back in the gym, Jeanine is expressing her horror at both Denise and Paul being dead. Audrey asks Jeanine and Robert if they’ve heard of the Troubles. Robert dismisses them as ‘nonsense’ and Jeanine says that her parents told her they were just stories to scare kids. Nathan asks if they stayed in touch with Paul or Denise after school, but they say no. He asks if they know anyone from their class who might have had a problem with them back then. Jeanine points out they weren’t exactly saints. Robert agrees that a lot of kids spent their lunch hours stuffed in lockers courtesy of Paul and that Denise was “obviously playing out some very deeply held insecurities.” Jeanine points out all that was so long ago and Robert goes into motivational-speaker-mode to point out that “You can’t have a better tomorrow thinking only about yesterday.”

Jeanine suggests cancelling the dance, but Nathan protests that Paul and Denise would have wanted the reunion to go ahead “Like you said, we can’t just think about yesterday”. Robert and Jeanine agree and head back to the preparations. Audrey tells Nathan he’s taking a big chance, but Nathan says where better for the killer than the dance, with all the potential victims in one place.

On the jetty outside the Gull, Duke notices a school locker lying there and goes to investigate. When he opens it there’s a snake inside and then someone knocks him on the head and he flies into the water. When he resurfaces he looks 20 years younger.

In the station, Audrey and Nathan are going through old class photos. Audrey comes across one of the president of the audio visual club; Nathan Wuornos. Nathan admits that he was a “geek” and Audrey responds that “the best ones are.” Teenage!Duke rushes in in a panic and Audrey doesn’t recognise him, but Nathan does. Duke tells them about the snake in the locker and Nathan remembers that in school Duke put a snake in someone’s locker. Duke denies the allegation but Nathan points out it could help the investigation and asks whose locker it was, Duke says he never knew; it was just the only one without a lock on it.

Audrey meets with Dwight who tells her that he talked to the Guard and apparently Arla came to them 27 years ago, the day the barn disappeared, asking for their help to bring the barn back and was furious when they sent her away. As they talk we also learn a bit more about Dwight’s history with the Guard; when he Trouble manifested, they helped him and brought him to Haven. He felt he owed them and they took advantage of that. He helped them relocate Troubled people until he found out that they relocate some people whether they like it or not. He tried to get out and he lost his daughter; the Guard “might as well have” killed her. He asks if she’s going to go in it when the barn arrives. She says she doesn’t want to but, she’s seen the Troubles destroy so many people’s lives. He sympathises that’s a horrible choice to have to make.

Nathan questions Jeanine, pointing out that all of the affected people were transformed into teenagers while she was angry with them. When she says she couldn’t have done that he tells her that the Troubles aren’t just stories. She says she knows; she just said that so they wouldn’t know about her Trouble. Her Trouble is cake; “It started right after college, when all my friends started getting married. I wanted to be happy for them, but I was just jealous.” Then at her best friend’s wedding, watching her so happy and cutting her big beautiful wedding cake. “I wanted so badly for that to be my cake. My Trouble kicked in and ever since that day, any food I touch turns into cake.” For three years she’s eaten nothing but cake.

Duke rushes up looking for answers but Nathan tells him it can’t be Jeanine; “a person can only have one Trouble and hers is crazy enough it has to be true.” Duke is stressing out that they won’t be able to solve the Trouble and he’ll be stuck like this forever. Nathan asks, “Who gets a do-over? You’ve got your whole life laid out in front of you. Again. Kinda wish it’d happened to me.” Duke tells him he’s nuts but then does acknowledge that in 27 years he’d still be young; still have another chance with Audrey.

Arla watches Duke and Nathan walk away, but as she turns to leave she is faced with Vince and Dave pointing guns at her. “Payback’s a bitch,” Vince says. With Arla tied to a chair, they ask her what she wants with the barn and why she’s looking for Audrey. She replies that they told Tommy that Audrey is the only one who can find the barn, and she wants to be there when she does. When Vince replies that it won’t do her any good since Audrey is the only one who can stop the Troubles, Arla replies; “You and I both know there’s another way.” Vince seems shocked at this idea. Dave picks up something from a shelf and knocks Vince out cold, then tells Arla; “You tell me about this other way and I’ll let you go.”

At the dance in the school gym, Duke comments how old everyone looks. Jeanine comes over to talk to them but when he recognises Duke, he corrects her with “Junior.” She says she hopes he doesn’t turn out like his father. She has a plate of food and touches it to demonstrate her Trouble. She hands the cake to Duke and drags him off to the dance floor, oblivious to his protests that he’s not into older women.

Audrey joins Nathan and comments that everything is quiet so far. Nathan says the killer must be here somewhere. The song changes and Nathan comments he remembers it. Audrey asks him to dance but he declines saying he’s not much of a dancer “It’s tough when you can’t feel your feet.” She says, half to herself, “Why do I always go for the shy ones?” And so he changes his mind, offers her his hand and they walk out onto the dance floor. Audrey asks what he was like in highschool and he says he was kind of an outsider. She says she thought the others liked him; Robert and Jeanine “You guys weren’t all friends?” Nathan tells her Jeanine wouldn’t even have given him the time of day and that even standing next to Robbie was an invitation to be bullied. Audrey comments he acts like it didn’t affect him and Nathan says it did back then. Audrey realises that if the Trouble is about revenge it’s likely that the killer was bullied. Between them they realise that his Trouble turns his bullies into the teenagers that hurt him, and then he hurts them back.

They cut their dance short; Audrey goes to grab Duke and Nathan looking for Robbie.

In the corridor, Robert is hanging out with a woman and a man joking about getting stoned in the boiler room. As they talk they remember how Paul once told Robbie that Denise wanted to meet him under the gym bleachers at lunch. Robbie was still there the next morning having got locked in. They laugh at him for believing Denise really liked him and aren’t interested in his protestations that he got locked in, walking off laughing and calling him a looser.

Left on his own, he tells himself that he is not that kid any more; he is not Robbie. Only then, he transforms back to the teenage Robbie.

The people who laughed at him are now getting stoned in the boiler room. We see Arla walking down the school corridor and then hear a noise in the boiler room; the smokers are locked in. At first they are amused but then the boiler starts going crazy and they get scared. A pipe bursts, scalding the woman and we see Robbie stood outside the door listening. Nathan, Audrey and teenage!Duke see him there and chase after him when he runs.

Nathan realises he needs to shoot his way into the boiler room and Audrey goes after Robbie who returns to the gym and starts knocking over tables. Audrey calls for everyone to get out and most people run, but Jeanine recognises Robbie and he stops when she talks to him. Audrey tries to talk him down; “I know they hurt you but it doesn’t mean they deserve to die.” Robbie tells her she has no idea what it was like, saying “I bet you were pretty, like them.” He grabs her wrist as though to change her, but nothing happens and she tells him, “I guess we’ll never know.”

She calls him Robert, but he says he’s not Robert, he’s Robbie. He has a wrench from the boiler room and raises it as if to hit Audrey in the head, but before he can there is a gun shot and he falls to the fall; we see that it was Arla who fired. Arla goes, leaving Audrey with an injured Robbie.

Audrey tells Robbie the paramedics are on their way. Duke and Nathan tell her they’ve searched the building but no sign of Arla. Robbie turns back into Robert before their eyes and he doesn’t remember; “What happened? I was in the hallway with Becca and Chaz.” Nathan and Audrey try to explain about his Trouble; how seeing everyone again must have stirred up some emotions. Duke comments that he didn’t even know it was Robbie’s locker he put the snake in. “I thought it was yours,” he says to Nathan.

Robert is upset at what’s happened; he didn’t know he was Troubled and “now people are dead and it’s all my fault.” Jeanine protests that “we were all so mean back then. I didn’t realise until I was on the other side.” Robert says she was never mean to him but he just figured she didn’t know he existed. She proves him wrong on that by describing his Green Day back pack and the Crystal Pepsi he always had at lunch. She says she thought he was cool and she wishes she had told him. He is glad that she’s telling him now, and tells her that he always thought she was the prettiest girl in the class - and that he still does. She smiles at that last part and they take each other’s hands. Duke turns back to normal.

That evening in the Gull, Nathan tells Audrey and Duke that Dwight is taking Robert and Jeanine somewhere safe. Audrey figures that being together and accepting each other for who they really are should help stop Robbie from appearing again. Audrey tells Duke he was cute as a teenager and he agrees with her, but Nathan doesn’t seem so sure.

Duke leaves and Audrey looks at the clock; ten past one. She comments that the meteor storm starts soon. Nathan comments on how Arla saved her from Robbie, and didn’t kill her when she was Claire. Audrey says that the storm will be starting in a few hours and then maybe then they can figure out what Arla really wants. She says she’s going to go upstairs and starts to leave but then turns back to ask Nathan what he’s doing. He replies, “What I want to do is stay here with you. But I’m going to fix this. I’m not going to let this be our last night. I’m not giving up.” He says they need to be there when the barn appears so he’ll go back to the station and organise search parties to look for it. Duke offers to help and Audrey says it’s good to know that her guys have her back. She goes upstairs to get some sleep.

Duke tells Nathan he’ll ask Manny to stick around and watch the apartment. Dwight joins Nathan who asks if everything went OK with Robert and Jeanine. Dwight tells him he’s not here about that, but about Audrey. He says that when he met with Kirk earlier, he told him that the Guard wants Audrey in the barn tomorrow; they want to make sure that happens. Nathan says he knows what the Guard wants but “Audrey is going in that barn over my dead body.” Dwight says he told the Guard as much, and warns Nathan to be careful. Duke comes back and asks what Dwight wanted, but Nathan says he’s not sure.

Audrey steps into her apartment to be faced with Arla pointing a gun at her and telling her if she calls for help that people will start dying. Audrey asks if it was really worth killing all those women to make that face she is wearing. Arla tells her that when James comes out of the barn, she wants to look like the woman he loved. Audrey asks why she thinks James in is the barn and she says that’s where Lucy took him. She says that after James was murdered, Lucy said she would take both of them into the barn with her, and that the restorative properties that kept her alive would bring James back. But before the barn arrived, her Troubled kicked in; her skin slid off of her in strips and she acted on instinct to kill someone to take her skin. Arla says that Lucy tricked her by taking James to the barn alone and by the time Arla got there she couldn’t get in. She banged on the door but the barn disappeared; Lucy left her behind. But she says it doesn’t matter now because the storm is almost here and it’s time for Audrey to return James to her.
When Audrey says she won’t help Arla, Arla tells her to help herself, pointing out that Audrey doesn’t want to go away, she wants to stay in Haven with Nathan. Arla says that James can make that happen; he told her that he and Lucy found a way to save her from the barn and still end the Troubles; and end them forever. Audrey doesn’t believe her but Arla tries to persuade her with talk of ending the Troubles for Nathan and Duke. She says that if Audrey takes her to James, she won’t ever have to worry about going away again. Audrey asks that after everything Arla’s done, what makes her think that Audrey is going to let her near her son. Arla says that if she doesn’t, that Audrey and everyone she loves will die.

Outside in the dark, we see a barn suddenly appear. The door opens and out comes Agent Howard and James Cogan. Howard asks James where he wants to go. James doesn’t reply, but sets off decisvely away from the barn.

-------
3.13 - Thanks for the memories
TOTW: um … the barn?

Duke and Nathan walk up to Audrey apartment together, to discover turned over furniture outside and Manni unconscious or dead inside. They realise Arla must have taken Audrey and be looking for the barn. Nathan says, “If Audrey goes in …” and Duke finishes, “... the Troubles are gone.” Nathan is angry that Duke is thinking about an end to the Troubles and not about the fact that they might have lost Audrey. Duke slaps Nathan on the cheek and Nathan is ready for a fight but Duke asks if he felt it. He didn’t which means the Troubles haven’t ended which means Audrey must not have gone into the barn.

Duke tries to work out where Audrey would take Arla if she had to take her somewhere looking for the barn. Nathan says he and Audrey were talking about the field with the imprint where Audrey Prime lost her memories, out on Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck. Duke says you can only get there by boat and they can take his; until he looks over the balcony and realises someone has already taken it; presumably Arla. They run off to look for other options.

Out on Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck, Audrey and Arla are walking through the woods, Audrey asking what kind of relationship her and James had, Arla still with a gun on Audrey. Arla tells her they’re in love and Audrey comments; “Until I tell him you’re a psycho serial killer.” They come across Agent Howard, bird watching, and he tells them to be quiet. Still looking through his binoculars, he tells them, “White Breasted Nut Hatch. Likes to climb, not fly. Odd bird.”

As they get closer her lowers the binoculars and says hello to Audrey. When Arla turns her gun on him and demands to be taken to the bar, he realises who she is and tells her that he just left James Cogan at Haven Joe’s Bakery. He tells them James is confused and hadn’t realised how much time had passed; “Kept wondering what had happend to pay phones.” He tells Arla James is still there and she can go find him. When she’s reluctant he takes out a phone and dials, telling Arla she can say Hello to James on his new cell phone. Howard hands the phone to her and Arla tells James she’s coming to find him. Audrey wants to speak to James but Arla doesn’t let her, she tells Audrey she doesn’t need her any more; if Audrey tries to follow her, Arla says, “I will shoot you dead.” Arla runs off back the way they’d come. Audrey turns to Howard and he says, “Come; we’ll chat a bit.”

We see Duke and Nathan making their way to Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck in a speedboat.

Howard leads Audrey to a campfire and offers her some tea. She asks him who he is and he replies that he’s her ride; he drops her off and then when the time is right, he picks her up. When she asks about the barn, he points to it nearby and tells her that it is quite a bit more than a barn; it comes whenever she is looking for it. “It comes when you’re ready.”

Howard sits down with his cup of tea and Audrey asks if that’s it; if she goes inside the barn the Troubles stop for 27 years. He tells her it’s not that simple; “If it was, I could just pick you up and put you in.” She tells him “No. You couldn’t.” He says that she has to want to go in, she has to want to go away; that is what allows the Troubles to end for 27 years. She tells him, “That’s where we have a problem Morpheus; I don’t want to go away.” They talk about how she would come back to Haven but not as Audrey Parker. He confirms that if she goes in the barn, Audrey dies. She says she doesn’t want Audrey Parker to die. He tells her; OK. She can go and try to figure out a way to stay. She’s surprised that he’s just going to let her go but he is. He tells her; Know this; the sky is starting to fall. And while you are out there attempting the impossible, they will continue to fall, faster and faster, until the town and everyone you love in it, have been destroyed.

He tells her her friends are here; Duke and Nathan have found them. Nathan hugs her and when she asks how they got there Nathan admits that Duke stole a boat. Duke corrects him to ‘borrowed’ and asks about Arla. Audrey says she is gone, but turns around to tell them about Howard and is surprised to find him gone, then realises the barn is gone too. She tells them she has to find Arla; “She has my son.” As they start to walk off, a meteor falls out of the sky and takes out the lighthouse. Duke says he thought the meteors were supposed to pass over Haven and asks why it’s hitting them. Audrey tells him it’s because she won’t go in the barn and they’re going to come faster until she does; so they have to find James Cogan because he knows another way.

Dwight pulls up next to Vince and asks if he has a jack; there is a guy trapped under a wall who says his house exploded. Vince replies “The Hunter storm has begun,” but is interrupted by a banging sound coming from the trunk of his car. He tells Dwight, “You don’t want to know,” but Dwight protests that he does. Vince opens the trunk to show Dave tied up with duct tape over his mouth. He shuts it again and tells Dwight that he had to because Dave’s lost his mind; yesterday he hit Vince over the head and set Arla free. Vince says it’s too dangerous to let Dave out. Another meteor falls and Dwight points out that with meteors falling there could be a fire, and says Dave can’t be so dangerous that he has to be locked in a trunk. Vince admits he might be right and starts to open the trunk. Dwight gets back into his truck and drives off. As soon as he’s gone, Vince apologises to Dave and shuts him back in the trunk again.

Audrey and Nathan speak to someone at Haven Joe’s Bakery and as he leaves, Duke joins them saying that his skiff was abandoned at South Down docks. Nathan tells him that the waiter didn’t see a car and doesn’t know where they went. Audrey adds that he said James was really sick and getting worse. Nathan realises that if the barn kept him alive, then maybe he can’t leave. A fire engine drives past, sirens blazing, and Audrey comments that the whole town is getting bombarded. Nathan says they’ll put out an APB, contact all the doctors and hospitals to find him. Duke says he’ll check the security cameras at the docks in case they took another boat.

In a hotel room, Arla is looking after James, trying to bring his fever down. He tells her he doesn’t feel right and asks if he’s been gone for 27 years how come she looks so young. She says, “I stayed young for you.” She says they have to get him well and get out of there before his mother finds them. He says, “All this time and she’s still after me.” Arla says she won’t let Audrey hurt him again and he tells her he loves her.

A phone rings in Arla’s bag and she sorts through a collection to find one labelled ‘Claire’ - it’s Duke calling. He tells her can help with her problem of James being sick; Audrey can summon the barn and she’ll do it to help James, just like she did before. Arla asks, “Why should I trust you Crocker?” and he says because he knows that Audrey has to go into the barn. He watches another meteor hit the town and adds; “I’m tired of living in a disaster movie.” He says the Troubles have to stop and tells her to meet him and bring James; he’ll take care of the rest.

Dwight is back at Vince’s car where Dave is banging to be let out of the trunk. Dwight sets him free and Dave tells him that Vince lied. Dwight asks, “So you didn’t free Arla?” and Dave replies that’s not really the point. Vince knows that Dave will try to keep Audrey out of the barn and that’s why he tied him up; Vince believes that Audrey has to go in the barn for the good of the town. When Dwight says he thought Vince liked Audrey, Dave replies, “He loved her. But he says he has to be practical.” He tells Dwight how him and Vince tried to keep Sarah out of the barn once before. It didn’t work and so Vince decided there and then that the best thing for everyone is for her to just keep going back in. Dave says they have to face the situation head on and deal with the Troubles, “not just keep using that poor girl as a band aid.” Dwight asks how they can find Vince, and Dave says he always knows how to find his brother.

Out in a field surrounded by woods, Duke, Arla and James walk up to the barn (Duke and Arla helping James who can barely stand). Arla says she doesn’t know what’s wrong with him, but the barn helped before so they just have to get him better and then they’ll figure it out. James sits down by the barn wall and ask she talks, Duke realises that Arla “did all this for him.” She asks Duke if he’s ever been in love and he says, No. She tells him if he had he’d understand.

Nathan and Audrey join them and Arla points her gun at them, saying, “Crocker, get their guns.” Arla tells Audrey that she’s going to take James inside, make him better and then bring him back out to her. Audrey replies, No, and Arla says that if Audrey doesn’t, she’ll blow Nathan’s brains out. By this point Duke is drawing level with Nathan and he tells Arla, “No. You won’t. Remember when you were Tommy - gave me that gun with no bullets in it. I didn’t forget that.” And he shows her the bullet he has in his hand. He walks towards her and she tries to shoot him (in the stomach at almost point-blank range) but nothing happens, he snatches her gun out of her hand and Nathan points his gun at her. Audrey runs to James, and Arla realises Duke played her.

Arla tells Duke she thought he wanted the Troubles to stop. He agrees that he does; but he says he wants Audrey to stick around too, and it seems that James is the only one who knows how they can do both.

Audrey tries to talk to James, tells him it’s his mother, but he is out of it. Arla says she has to take him inside the barn to save his life. Nathan warns Audrey if she goes inside she might never go out. But Audrey says Howard told her that the barn only comes when she’s ready, so she figures it only goes when she’s ready to leave; “And I’m not ready to leave. Either of you,” she says to him and Duke.

James comes to and darts inside. Arla runs after him but Duke pulls her back before she can open the door. Audrey says she has to go after him, Nathan says he’s going with her and Duke does too. Arla says she won’t be left outside again but Audrey insists she is not going in. Duke realises, “Someone’s going to have to stay out here and watch skin-quilt.” As Nathan and Audrey walk up to the barn door, Duke tells Nathan to make sure Audrey comes back out. He says he will.

Nathan and Audrey stand before the barn doors and Audrey asks if he’s ready. “What’s the big deal?” he asks, “It’s just a barn.” She opens the door and when they get inside, the shiny white interior stretching into infinity shows them it is anything but. As they wonder around in confusion, Nathan realises he can feel, “My skin, the air, everything.” They realise the barn is at the centre of the Troubles and Nathan says they need to take it out; “You can’t get trapped in here if we blow it up.”

There’s a flash of light and they seem to be back outside, though no one else is around. Vince’s car drives up but the men who get out are much younger and then we see Sarah is with them. They realise it’s Vince and Dave from the bickering. The others don’t notice them and Audrey realises they must be watching one of Sarah’s memories. Vince and Dave set an explosion at the wall of the barn but when it goes off the barn is completely undamaged. Young Vince and Dave realise it’s more than just a barn, and Sarah thanks them for trying. Vince asks who will take care of her son and she says that she took him somewhere safe. Dave asks if he’s with his father, and Sarah says he isn’t born yet.

Howard, in his 1955 uniform, comes out to talk to Sarah. Audrey realises that since they were talking about blowing up the barn, maybe Howard heard them and decided to show them this memory. With another flash of light they are back inside, and Howard in his FBI-incarnation suit. He tells Audrey she’s right; that was Sarah’s memory that he showed them. Nathan tells him he’s not taking Audrey away and Howard tells him it can’t be stopped; that’s why he showed them that memory. Nathan objects they can’t even know that memory is real and so Howard decides to show him a memory of Sarah’s that he knows is real.

Another flash of light and they’re on a beach; Audrey realises it must be 1955 and starts walking along the sand. We see an abandoned picnic blanket and a jacket that Audrey recognises as being the same as one Nathan has. Audrey turns away from the sea and Nathan says he doesn’t think James is up that way, tells her wait, but she keeps going. She comes to Sarah and Nathan making out int he car. They pull at each other’s clothes, and Audrey realises who James’ father is. Nathan tells her, “I didn’t know if I was ever coming back.”

They see the barn appear beyond the car and James darts out of it before going back in. Audrey runs after him but before she gets there, there’s another flash of light and they’re back inside. Or at least, Nathan is; he calls for Audrey but doesn’t find her. Instead he finds James, who asks who he is. Nathan gives his name and says, “I’m your father.”

James says he’s always wondered who his father was. Nathan says him and Audrey have been looking for him and James says, “So she can kill me? Again?” He tells Nathan that when he came to Haven to find his mother Sarah, he found Lucy instead. “She was frantic, she had just found out that she was about to disappear.” James says that the other way was him, “My death was the only thing that could keep her out of the barn.” Nathan protests that Lucy never would have hurt him, even to save herself. James tells him that the day he was due to leave Haven, someone snuck up behind him and knocked him out. Arla found out it was his mom. Nathan tells him Arla lied, and that Lucy went in the barn; there has to be another explaination.

Audrey finds them then and Nathan is glad so she can talk to James but when he turns back around, James is gone.

Outside the barn, Arla wants to go in and find out what’s going on, but Duke tells her to wait; “You’re not the only one with someone inside this damn thing.” Arla tells him he loves Audrey and he should at least admit it to himself. He tells her to shut up; “I’m not taking advice from a walking purse.”

Kirk, Jordan and some other armed men arrive. Duke points his gun at her but she tells him to relax; if they wanted him dead this would be over already. Kirk says they had every member of the Guard out looking for the barn, and asks where Parker is. Arla tells him she’s inside. Jordan’s glad Audrey’s inside and Kirk says they’re going to stay and make sure she doesn’t come out. Duke tells him, “If any of you come for this gun, I’ll separate at least three of you from your Troubles before anyone touches me.” Jordan tells Duke it’s not about him, or about her and Nathan; she just wants and end to the Troubles. She just wants to be normal again and she says she thought Duke would want that too. Arla says that he would rather have Audrey. Jordan says, “Both you and Nathan, in love with a woman neither of you can have. It’s almost sad.” She walks off but the men keep their guns on Duke.

Inside, Audrey says to Nathan that James is his son. He agrees; Our son. She asks why he didn’t tell her and he says he doesn’t know how that conversation would have gone. He says it was a way to be with her, though he knows that sounds crazy. She says it doesn’t. She says part of her is glad; “At least this way if I do disappear I have some proof that I existed.”

He tells her that James thinks he’s the answer, that somehow killing him ends the Troubles. Audrey calls for Howard; “I know you can hear me! I’m not making my choice until you show me my son.” Howard appears and then James is there too. Audrey tells him how good it is to meet him, but he just wants to talk to Arla. James is agitated and when Nathan goes to talk to him, James punches him. Nathan comments that it hurt and Audrey says OK; she’ll go get Arla.

Dave makes his way through the woods until there is a gunshot and he collapses. We see Vince with a gun though when Dwight (armed with his crossbow) joins them, Vince points out it’s just a tranquiliser. Vince says he can’t let Dave stop Audrey going in the barn. The ground shakes as another meteor hits and Vince says he wants this to end. Dwight says no one wants the Troubles to end more than him (he lost his daughter to them) but this can’t keep happening over and over. Dave says what if Audrey can find a way to change things. Vince protests that they tried before but Dave points out this doesn’t mean they can’t try again.

Outside the barn they are still in a stand-off, guns pointed at each other. Vince walks up and Duke tells him to get out of there before he gets hurt. Vince ignores him and tells Kirk to leave; guns are not going to solve this. After an initial objection, Kirk replies, Yes Sir. Jordan is horrified, asks why he’s listening to Vince. Kirk tells her Vince is the boss, and tells the other men they’re leaving, which they do.

Jordan and Duke look at Vince amazed, and we learn that he is in the Guard. He rolls up his sleeve and we see the maze tattoo appear on previously bare skin on the inside of his arm. Vince says, “They work for me. Always have.” Dwight joins them in time to hear this and comments; “That explains a few things.” Jordan asks him to make sure Audrey goes into the barn and he says it will be Audrey’s choice. She says she’s lost too much, she won’t let it all be for nothing. He tells her to leave and she does.

Duke asks about Vince’s tattoo and he tells Duke he’s not going to kill him. Vince says he is the reason the others never went after Duke, even though they wanted to.

Audrey comes out and tells Arla James wants to see her. Arla goes inside with her and hugs James, but when he pulls away he sees that something is wrong with her face; the lines show where she stitched the different pieces together. She sees the same effect on her hand and starts to realise. Nathan tells her the Troubles don’t work in the barn. James asks what happened to her and she tells him that after he died, her Trouble started and her skin fell off. She tells him she can live inside the skin of other people. Audrey tells Arla to tell James how many women she murdered to get that skin. James is horrified that she killed people, realises this is why she looks young, and pulls away from her. She tells him she did it all for him, but he turns away from her.

Arla takes out a knife and runs for Audrey but James tries to stop her and the knife ends up in his stomach. Nathan grabs James as he collapses and Audrey and Arla struggle over the knife which then ends up in Arla’s stomach. Arla appears to be dead, Audrey tells Nathan to take her outside as that might bring her back to life. Audrey goes to James and tells him it’ll be alright since the barn saved him last time it can do so again.

James realises that Arla lied, that Audrey didn’t kill him. She asks why killing him would have ended the Troubles and he says becasue she loved him; “Lucy said that killing someone she loved was the only way to end the Troubles. Not just for 27 years but forever. Haven would be a true haven again.” Audrey is stunned. James realises that since she is no longer Lucy and they have only just met that she doesn’t love him, so killing him wouldn’t be the same now. He asks who she loves and she just hugs him.

With James unconscious, Howard asks if she’s ready to go. Audrey asks why all this is happening. She realises James has disappeared and Howard says he’s healing, like she wanted. She objects that what she wants is for him to have a life. Howard says that’s impossible; “He belongs here now, like his mother.” Audrey asks why she belongs in the barn and he says it is like an amplifier for her; when she’s inside, her energy keeps the Troubles at bay. After 27 years, that energy runs out, so she has to leave the barn to recharge; with love. She asks if she’s even human and he tells her that’s her problem; she is very human. She figures she must be Troubled, but he says no. She asks if she is being punished, and he agrees it does seem that way. She asks if there is any other way. He tells her no; she can either go in the barn for 27 years, or kill the man she loves to stop the Troubles forever. He tells her it’s time to go but she says she has to say goodbye.

She leaves the barn. Arla is lying by the door. Nathan asks what James said and she says he was wrong, that killing him won’t work. She goes to Dwight to say goodbye, apologises for the mess. Dave protests there are other things they can try but she doesn’t want innocent people to die for her. Vince says he thought this might be easier this time, but it isn’t. The meteors are still falling. She says goodbye to Duke, that she’s sorry she won’t remember. Dwight and Vince and Dave walk off. Audrey turns to Nathan who is shaking his head. She silences him with a kiss. He refuses to say goodbye, asks Howard to take him too. Audrey says she won’t be alone, she’ll be with their son.

Nathan insists he will die before he lets her go. Audrey knows this and hands her gun to Duke, asking him to promise to stop Nathan following her in. He takes the gun and promises and stands between them, holding Nathan back as Audrey tells him they’ll get to do it all over again in 27 years. She tells him goodbye, but Nathan doesn’t accept it, fights against Duke to get past him. Duke tells him he doesn’t like it either but it is Audrey’s decision and she is trying to help the town; “I hate it but it’s still her choice.”

Nathan says to Duke, “You’re in love with her too,” and Duke admits it. Nathan can’t understand how Duke can let her go. Nathan grabs the gun from Duke but by this time Audrey is at the door and she goes inside. Nathan tries to follow her but he can’t. He turns his gun on Howard but before he can fire, Jordan has reappeared and shoots Nathan. Nathan shoots Howard before he collapses. Duke grabs the gun from Nathan and shoots Jordan.

The barn and Howard both crack and glow with light. Howard disappears and the barn starts to collapse in on itself, taking Arla with it. Duke realises the Troubles aren’t stopping and Nathan tells Duke to go after Audrey. He runs and jumps at the collapsing ball of light the barn has turned into, disappearing along with it when it goes. Nathan is left alone on the hill as the meteors continue to fall.

Chapter Text

4.01 - Fallout
TOTW: Marion Caldwell, whose emotions turn to weather phenomenon

Duke lands inside the collapsing barn; falling masonary and holes in the walls that seem to show stars flying past. We see images of Audrey talking to James and Howard. Duke calls to Audrey but she’s not there. He falls through a hole in the floor and lands in a tank of water; a group of school kids pointing and laughing in surprise.

This makes the news which describes it as a seal tank, and a spokesperson “unable to explain how” the unidentified man had gained access to the Boston Acquarium, before he is shown being taken away in handcuffs, telling the police they have to find Audrey Parker. A woman watches the news, grabs her keys and leaves her place, but we don’t see her face.

A local detective tells Duke, handcuffed to a hospital bed, that marina security want to know how he got past them. When he says he’d like to know how he got to Boston, the detective wonders if he has amnesia. Duke wonders which answer to that will get the handcuffs taken off him. Duke asks what Haven PD said when he called there and the detective tells him they said Duke Crocker has been dead for six months. Duke struggles to process this since he was only in the barn for a few minutes, and protests to the detective that he is clearly not dead. The detective counters that maybe he is not Duke Crocker, and pulls out a collection of ID he found in Duke’s wallet; all under different names. Duke tells him to call Haven PD again, tells him to talk to Nathan Wuornos, then suggests maybe he should call Haven PD himself.

The detective tells him the next call he makes is going to be to his lawyer because once his psychiatric hold is up he’s getting arrested: for identity theft and trespassing.

Back in Haven, all is well in the “Haven Bookshop” until something blows the windows in and scatters customers in a hail of shards of glass.

In Boston, Duke tries to persuade a nurse to let him borrow her phone, but she’s not having it. She does tell him she’s letting his sister Audrey in even though visiting hours are over. The nurse tells him they have 15 minutes and if his sister isn’t gone when she gets back she’s tranq’ing him.

One of Duke’s hands is uncuffed now and he shifts over to the side of the bed, getting ready to leave. His visitor comes into the room but, it’s not Audrey. Duke asks who she is, but she is talking about how she had to see if he was real; “there you were on the news, calling for Audrey Parker just like you did in my head.” She tells him her name is Jennifer Mason and that six months ago she was working at the Boston Globe when she started hearing voices. Duke lets her talk but he only looks interested once she starts reeling off a list of the names that the voices she heard were talking about; Audrey, Howard, Nathan, Duke. Jennifer says it wouldn’t stop; talking, shouting, crying - the same conversations over and over again. She was diagnosed as schizophrenic; that the voices, and the people they talked about weren’t real. She walks up to Duke and pokes him in the shoulder, as if to check that he’s really there.

Duke tells her her doctors were wrong, and that he thinks she was hearing the conversations that were happening in the barn. When he describes it as this big supernatural thing she starts to look freaked out but he tells her about Haven; “a place for people who have special abilities”. He tells her that he thinks she’s Troubled, but she doesn’t really like this news because it makes her feel “more crazy”. He apologises, tells her that it’s true. And that if she’s connected to the barn she might be able to help him find Audrey. He figures she must have fallen out of the barn at the same time as him, but he doesn’t know where she is.

Jennifer tells him that when she was diagnosed she went on medication and the voices stopped. He says that’s OK, they just need to get her back to Haven. She protests she’s not going anywhere with someone she’s just met, someone who (pointing to his handcuffed wrist) is some kind of criminal. He says that he is a criminal with a heart of gold. He says if she helps him get out of there they can figure out what happened to her and that Audrey will most likely be able to fix it. She is reluctant but in the end appears to decide that the Troubles are a preferable theory over actually being crazy. But she doesn’t know how they’re going to get him out since it was hard enough for her to even get in to see him. Duke says he needs a paper clip, and he needs his pants.

Outside the hospital, Duke and Jennifer come out of a side door, Duke in a doctor’s white coat which he quickly disguards. Jennifer goes to get her car, Duke gets his phone out to call the Haven Herald. Dave answers, but doesn’t want to believe it’s really Duke, until Duke quotes “Oprah Winfey” at him. Dave tells him they thought he was dead; that the barn has been destroyed for six months. Duke figures time must move differently inside the barn; maybe that’s why Audrey doesn’t get any older each cycle. Dave hopes Audrey is with Duke but he tells him she’s not, he’s trying to find her; doesn’t get any answer from her phone or Nathan’s. Dave tells him a lot has happened; the Troubles didn’t go away. He says he thinks he knows where Nathan is but that he has changed.

Nathan, looking like he hasn’t shaved (or possibly washed) in six months is outside a diner getting beat up by a bunch of bikers when Duke finds him; evidently in return for cash. Jennifer is confused as to why Duke isn’t trying to stop the bikers if Nathan is his friend. Duke winces at each punch, but explains that him and Nathan have a “complicated relationship”. He borrows $20 from Jennifer and walks over to offer it to Nathan for his turn at a punch.

Nathan has his back turned to take a swig of beer and doesn’t see Duke coming. When he realises it’s Duke he grabs him in a big hug, and then turns to look for Audrey, but she’s not there.

In a bar, one bartender asks her colleague Lexie a question, and when Lexie turns to answer we see it’s Audrey, albeit with a nosering and different hair.

Now leaving the diner in cleaner clothes and without the beard, Nathan is telling Duke that after he went in the barn it vanished like it was never there. Nathan got back into town just as the last of the meteors were coming down but it was chaos. Duke says that Dave thinks that when Nathan shot Howard it disrupted the 27 year cycle. Nathan says that when the Guard found out what he did they tried to kill him and he was tempted to let him; he was trying to save Audrey and instead he thought he’d killed her, and Duke. Duke challenges him on why he was letting people beat him up and he says he needed money; he had to stay off the radar to keep away from the Guard so he couldn’t get a real job.

They hope the barn has spit Audrey out today as well, Nathan points out she could be anywhere, but if Jennifer can hear what happens inthe barn then maybe she can help narrow it down. Nathan asks if they can trust her. Duke points out he only just met her but she trusted him when she didn’t have to, and she needs them too.

Duke is surprised when Nathan wants to go back to Haven; “I’m used to people wanting me dead, but what are you going to do about the Guard?” Nathan protests that he needs the Haven PD resources to find Audrey so they’ll have to figure something out. Jennifer comes up to tell them they have a full tank of gas and snacks for the drive; “I don’t know what you like but everyone likes slim jims.” Nathan agrees he likes them. Nathan tells Duke to drive so he can talk to Jennifer; he wants to know everything she knows about the barn.

Back in Haven Vince and Dave look at the wreckage of the Haven Bookshop’s window. Dave wonders how much more people can take, and Vince points out the Chief is doing the best he can. Just then the Chief joins them - Dwight. He asks if they’ve found anything; bomb materials or traces of an accelerant; but the answer is no. Dave asks Dwight what they blame this one on and Dwight says it’s a gas leak. Dave isn’t too impressed with this; “another one?”

Dwight goes off to talk to the paramedics and Vince and Dave bicker; Vince saying he isn’t helping, Dave saying the help they need was driven out of town. Then he tells Vince that Duke called this morning. As they start yelling at each other Dwight comes to break it up and they apologise to him. Dwight takes a phone call and then tells them that someone at the beach is frozen in glass.

Back in the nameless bar, Lexie’s colleague is on her way out to the bank, leaving Lexie to look after things on her own. A man sits at the bar and asks for a “local beer” says there’s a good one from Maine. She tells him she can do better than that and he grins at her.

Duke, Nathan and Jennifer arrive in Haven, greated by the Guard (including Jennifer) pointing guns at them. Vince, Dave and Dwight pull up as well. Duke explains to Jennifer who Jordan is, and then has a go at Dave for failing to keep his secret. Vince tells Jordan to put the gun down, but she only grips it more tightly, pointing it directly at Nathan. Dave points out it was him who found her injured on the hill and explained her condition to the doctors so they could operate. Dwight steps forward and takes off his bullet vest, prompting Duke to explain his Trouble to Jennifer. Reluctantly Jordan puts the gun down and Dwight takes it from her.

Vince challenges Nathan; “You told us Duke was in the barn when it was destroyed.” Nathan responds, loud enough for the whole assembled crowd of Guard members to hear, that he was which means that Audrey is still alive too, and that’s why he’s come back; to find her. He tells them that he and Audrey will end the Troubles; there’s another way besides her going into the barn. He introduces Jennifer, says that she heard Audrey and Howard talking. Jennifer tells them all that there is a way to end the Troubles forever; by Audrey killing the person she loves the most. Nathan adds, “by killing me.” Jordan doesn’t want to believe it but Dave tells her it’s true, that it’s what Arla told him when Vince and Dave had her prisoner.

Nathan points out to Jordan that she can kill him, and live the rest of her life Troubled (“the last touch you ever feel will have been mine”) or she can let him live, find Audrey, convince her to kill him and the Troubles will end forever. Jordan doesn’t want to believe him but Duke points out to her that she knows him - that they all do - and all he has ever wanted to do is protect Haven. He’s always been willing to give his life for this place. Dave says it’s crazy but Duke asks them all what do they have to lose by letting him try?

Everyone falls quiet and then the sky goes dark; a tornado appears out of nowhere and everyone runs for cover as buildings start to collapse. It passes overhead and then disipates, leaving everyone in one piece and clear blue skies.

Jordan tells the Guard to “take Nathan and Duke to a safehouse and sit on them” but Dwight objects, appealing to Vince that he needs their help to tackle the Troubles, since it looks like they’ve got three on the go today. Vince agrees but Nathan objects that he’s not there to fight the Troubles; just to find Audrey. Vince replies that if he wants to convince the Guard he would do anything to help Haven, even die, then he should start with something smaller, and start now. Nathan reluctantly agrees but repeats that the reason he is there is to find Audrey. Vince tells the Guard to spread out and check the surrounding blocks for casualties, and after he barks at them again to move, they do. Dwight tells Nathan to come back to the police station so he can show him what he has so far on the days Troubles. Jennifer is keen to go with them to somewhere she perceives as being safer.

Dwight heads off, but Duke hangs back to talk to Nathan, wanting to get the real story now that it’s just the two of them there, having taken his line to the Guard as just a line for them and not the real plan. Nathan tells him no, that’s really the plan. Jennifer comments it sounds like a bad plan. Nathan says it’s their only option and everything that’s happening right now is his fault. Duke says Audrey will never go for it. Nathan points out she was willing to have her personality stripped away by the barn - to effectively die herself. Duke points out that even if she agrees, in order for it work, Nathan has to be Audrey’s true love. Duke asks Nathan if he’s sure about that. Nathan replies, “I’ve never been more sure about anything in my entire life.”

In the unnamed bar, Lexie is chatting to the man sat at the bar who introduces himself as William and tells her Lexie is a pretty name. She tells him she’s worked there for a month, she’s never worked in a bar before but she thought it would be fun and she might meet some interesting people. She asks if he’s interesting, tells him her shift ends in a few hours.

Another guy comes in to the bar. Lexie asks William if he knows him, and then she notices he has a gun. William says he doesn’t know him but he’d clocked the gun from the way the guy moves. Lexie is impressed, asks if he’s a cop, he says no. Lexie hopes the guy doesn’t try anything; last time she had to call the cops it took them 45 minutes to turn up. The guy waves Lexie over and William asks for some quarters for the jukebox.

When Lexie goes to take the guy’s order he tells her to sit down and when she doesn’t he points the gun at her, so then she sits. She tells him they don’t have much cash there and he tells he it’s not about money. William comes up behind and attacks him with a pool cue. He drops his gun, William grabs it and he leaves. William rushes over to see if Lexie’s alright; she’s fine.

Back at Haven PD, Dwight tells Nathan that the Teagues talked him into taking up the role of Police Chief; “we couldn’t risk an outsider coming in and poking around.” And the town needed a familiar face; when Nathan disappeared, people who don’t know about the Troubled didn’t know why he’d gone, and they took it hard. Nathan asks about the ones who knew why; Dwight tells him they took it even harder.

In the office they look at photos of the bookshop; it looks like a bomb but there’s no actual evidence of one. Witnesses said it was like being in the middle of a wind storm only there was no actual wind outside. Jennifer picks up on the similarity with the tornado. Duke notices some of the other photos on the board and Dwight tells him they found it this afternoon on the beach; Lucassi said the sand got so hot that it turned to glass and the victim was trapped inside. Duke seems less surprised by the event than the fact that it happened in Haven. He tells them that it’s called a fulgurite; he saw them when he was on a beach in the Congo once. The locals called them petrified lighting - the lightning heated the sand. Dwight says the autopsy said that the victim died in the last 48 hours but they haven’t had a lightning storm for weeks.

Nathan points out that from out of nowhere they’ve got wind, lightning and tornados; all forms of extreme weather. Duke wonders if there’s a bunch of people who can control the weather; Nathan realises it might only be one; Marian Coldwell. Dwight’s surprised; he never saw anything about her in the files. Nathan says that’s because there was never an official report. He tells them it was Audrey’s first case, but they thought her Trouble was under control. Dwight goes to look up Marian’s address.

Duke tells Jennifer about his boat at the marina, that she should go there and the harbour master will show her which boat is his, she’ll be safe there. She asks if there’s food there; she needs to take her meds and she has to take them with food. He suggests the Gull; says it will be closed, but the food in the freezer should still be good. He’ll get Stan to take her there. Duke heads out with Dwight and Nathan; Vince and Dave are going to meet them at Marian’s.

Jordan approaches Vince as he makes his way out of the Haven Herald. He tells her he knows she’s not happy about his deal with Nathan and she says it’s not just her. She says it’s clear he never really wanted Nathan dead, and after what Nathan did it makes Vince look weak. He tells her he’ll do whatever it takes to keep the town together and end the Troubles. Jordan tells him it’s not about Nathan, it’s about Audrey. She says that all he can think about is the fact that Audrey’s alive. He says that when he met her as Sarah she helped the town then too. And Jordan realises he’s still carrying a torch for her. Vince, Nathan, Duke; Jordan realises they all have feelings for Audrey and comments that she doesn’t get the appeal. Vince tells her to go home and walks off.

Duke, Dwight and Nathan stand outside Marian’s house and look at the storm clouds rumbling overhead. They go inside, calling for Marian but there’s no answer. Their breath clouds infront of them and Dwight says it must be 20 degrees below zero. Duke asks how Audrey talked Marian down the first time, and Nathan remembers how she showed Marian that her friend Conrad secretly loved her; that they could be happy together. Nathan tells Duke and Dwight to get back outside before they freeze to death. Duke protests that the cold is affecting him too, but Nathan insists that since he can’t feel it he’ll last longer. Duke and Dwight are reluctant to leave Nathan, but the cold drives them out. Dwight says they’ll come back in 5 minutes.

Nathan walks through the house and finds Marian slumped in a chair, in a room covered in frost. He reaches out to check if she’s a live. She wakes and recognises him; tells him her Trouble is back because of him. Frost spreads out from her chair and he steps back. She talks about how the Troubles were supposed to go when Audrey left. He says he can take it out on her but she has to stop hurting innocent people. She doesn’t know what he’s talking about so he tells her about the weather across town. Outside a lightning bolt narrowly misses Vince and Dave’s camper van. Nathan asks Marian why her Trouble came back and she looks across the room to another chair with Conrad’s body in it. She tells Nathan how two days ago, he was working on the porch, fixing the damage from the meteor storm. His arm felt numb and he collapsed. He had a heart attack a couple of months ago, but this one was worse. He died, and her Trouble came back. Nathan tells her it’s not her fault, she can’t blame herself, there was nothing she could do. But she has to do something now; she has to let Conrad go to stop her Trouble. Marian breaks down in tears and outside there is another lightning strike which hits the Teagues camper van, blowing it up. Inside, the frost spreads further across the room. Nathan tells her he’s sorry, and that he knows how hard it is. When she disputes that he tells her that the Troubles are still here because he couldn’t let Audrey go. The cold starts to get to him and he collapses towards the floor as he tells her that he came back to try to put things right; to stop more people being hurt because of him. And he tells Marian that Conrad wouldn’t want people being hurt because of him. Marian holds Conrad’s dead hands as she says she’s not sure she can live without him. Nathan sinks closer to the floor as he tells her that what she’s doing isn’t love. Nathan’s face hit’s the floor and this draws Marian’s attention.

Outside the skies clear and Nathan and Marian come outside. Vince and Dave take Marian with them. Nathan tells Duke he learned from the best, and Dwight gives Nathan a Haven PD badge; “The town will never accept you back as Chief after the way you left things, but I convinced the Guard to let you back as Detective, and that it’s the best way for me to keep an eye on you.” Nathan tells Dwight he doesn’t want it. Dwight protests that he’s been trying to hold the town together for six months and he can’t do it any more; they need Nathan back. Nathan protests that he has to find Audrey, but Duke points out that access to police resources was the reason he came back to Haven. Dwight says that as Detective he’ll be under less scrutiny that as Chief; he might be able to bend the rules here and there. Nathan takes the badge from Dwight and tells him he’ll do what he can, but that it’s all just a band aid until they find Audrey.

At the Grey Gull, the car park is full and the place is busy. Duke walks in, confused, and finds Jennifer with a cocktail. She asks if they found the “tornado lady” and he tells her yes, but also comments how the Gull should be closed. Jennifer says she’s glad it wasn’t because she was starving and this is a great magarita. She’s not supposed to drink with her meds but “your brother and I decided this was worth the exception”. A man comes up to Duke, who greets him as Wade and they hug, while Jennifer says to Duke, “It’s so cool that your brother owns a bar.”

Back in the other bar, Lexie gives William another beer and thanks him for stepping in, saying she doesn’t know what she would have done if he hadn’t been there. He tells her she would have been fine. She doesn’t believe him though, pointing out that the guy had a gun; “I don’t think I’ve actually been that close to one in person before.” William laughs, tells her that yes, she has, and then tells her that the guy with the gun was there because of him, because he was afraid that William was going to tell her something about herself. Lexie asks how he can possibly know any secrets about her since they’ve just met. He tells her he knows an lot about her - that her name is not really Lexie, and she’s actually someone else entirely. She tells him he wins the prize for the creepiest pickup line ever. He protests it’s not a line and that unless she lets him help her find out who she really is then a lot of people are going to die.

-----

4.02 - Survivors

TOTW: Don Keaton whose guilt causes him to burn people to charcoal

A frisbee hits the ‘Haven Founders’ Day’ sign, and the kids playing then find a blackened statue of a woman that isn’t actually a statue. It starts to crumble under their touch.

Nathan walks up to the crime scene tape, on the phone to someone following up about any information on a missing person’s case: Audrey Parker. At the crime scene Dwight pulls Nathan up on the fact that he called him 45 minutes ago and Nathan says he thought the FBI might have had a lead on Audrey. Dwight points out they have a more immediate problem. Nathan comments that the figure looks like charcoal and Lucassi confirms she’s completely incinerated; all except for teeth or metal. Nathan points out that would take a liquid accelerant, but nothing else around her is burned. Lucassi agrees; it’s almost like the victim was the source of the fire. Nathan asks about an ID and Lucassi says he’ll be checking the dental records “Doc Parsons keeps them for me for just such an occasion.”

Nathan’s phone beeps with a message from another hospital; still no Audrey. Nathan goes to walk off, but Dwight pulls him back, pointing out that their deal with the Guard requires Nathan to help investigate the Troubles, not spend all his time chasing Audrey. Nathan protests that the Troubles are only going to keep happening until he finds Audrey.

Lexie is surprised to see William at the bar again, asking if he was threatening her before with his comment about how people will die unless she remembers who she is. He tells her it’s not a threat, he just wants to help her remember who she is, but she tells him she already knows.

In the Gull over breakfast, Wade is telling Jennifer and Duke that things are complicated for the next of kin when someone dies without leaving either a will or a body. Wade is very serious about telling Jennifer she should have a will too. Duke asks Wade if he’s sticking around for a few days, but Wade says he has to get back tonight; he’s been commuting back and forth between Haven and New York for months and his wife Marcy is starting to lose patience. When he goes off to phone his wife before she goes to work, Jennifer asks Duke what he’s told Wade about where he’s been for six months. Duke says he told him he’s been “away on business” and Wade “knows better than to ask a lot of questions”.

Jennifer apologises for yawning and explains she was up late because Nathan wanted to know every detail of the voices she heard from the barn. Duke comments “it’s like a cop gene; he can be thorough. Especially when he thinks it might help Audrey.” Jennifer adds that the anti-psychotic medication she’s on can make her memory a little fuzzy. Duke says he doesn’t know why she’s still taking them since she’s not crazy. And with the barn destroyed she’s not likely to hear the voices again anyway. She says he doesn’t know what it was like hearing the same voices over and over again. Duke acknowledges that with time working differently in the barn, what felt like seconds for him was six months of the same thing on repeat for her. She says she’s still not coming off her meds.

Wade comes back; he didn’t get to speak to Marcy, saying she was probably dealing with the contractor since they’re in the middle of a big remodel. He says to Duke, “If you fixed this place up, you could get way more than those two guys were offering.” Duke is surprised that anyone wanted to buy the place. Wade said it got him thinking and he realised that Haven has loads of cheap real estate, but when he started looking into insurance costs he found they were sky high. Jennifer comments that makes sense. Duke wants to back track to who tried to buy the Gull - it turns out it was Vince and Dave (rather than Vern and Dan which is Wade’s first thought). Duke suggests to Jennifer he take her to see a small-town paper.

In the morgue, Lucassi unzips a bodybag to show the charred remains of Sally Marigold, age 26. Nathan asks if that is Frank the fire captain’s daughter and Lucassi nods. Dwight adds she was also the late Bill Marigold’s sister. Nathan is surprised to learn that Bill is dead; Dwight tells him he was killed fighting a fire during the meteor storm; a gas line blew in a building while Bill was inside. Lucassi says he has notified Frank about his daughter’s death. Frank told him that Sally just got into town last night. Lucassi shows Nathan a photo of Bill when they found him and Nathan comments that his body looks like Sally’s. They figure maybe Bill and Sally had the same spontaneous combustion Trouble, but Nathan wonders why Bill took a whole building with him, whereas nothing around Sally was burnt at all. But either way they realise they need to talk to “the captain”.

In the Herald, Duke is talking to Vince, asking why they didn’t tell him his brother was in town and why they tried to buy the Gull. Vince says he just wanted Duke’s estate settled quickly so that Wade would leave town - the Guard doesn’t want another Crocker in town “taking over the family business”. Duke protests that Wade doesn’t know anything about the Troubles, but Vince points out he could have found their father’s things, the Crocker family journal. Duke says no; it’s all hidden, and he asks for Vince’s word that the Guard will leave Wade alone. Vince lets his arm fall on the table, leaving his tattoo visible, and asks if Duke is going to get Wade out of Haven. Duke tells him Wade will be gone by tonight. Vince is glad to hear that, comments “Then the only Crocker with a target on his back will be you.”

Meanwhile Dave is looking for a photo of Audrey to show Jennifer and she is asking him about the Troubles. Dave tells her that the Herald covers them up so that the whole world doesn’t know what happens here. He shows her an article; “We said this one was caused by 17 year cicadas. Haven also has a lot of gas leaks.” She asks if they’re evolution, or magic, or what, and he tells her they are supernatural abilities “that you don’t want and can’t control” and that they tend to cause a lot of death and destruction. When he adds “sometimes maiming” Jennifer looks alarmed, but is distracted when Dave finds the photo of Audrey in an article headlined; “Police piece together strange machine malfunction causing deaths.” Jennifer comments how pretty she is and Dave says that every time she comes back she looks the same age. Jennifer asks where the Barn takes her and Dave says they don’t know, but since she found Duke when he fell out of the barn he’s betting she can find Audrey too. Jennifer says that’s what everyone keeps telling her.

At the fire station, Nathan tries to talk to Captain Marigold, but he’s not made very welcome. He tells Frank he’s concerned for his family, but Frank doesn’t take it very well, blaming Nathan for the fact the Troubles are still here, and for the death of Bill and Sally’s deaths. When Nathan says he thinks they might have been Troubled, Frank says that’s ridiculous and tells him not to blame them for their own deaths. Frank tells Nathan he should blame himself.

A woman gets into the taxi that pulls up at a street corner for her. By the time she closes the door, it’s full of smoke and when she touches the driver’s shoulder to ask if they’re OK, their head falls off into the passenger seat. Nathan tells Dwight it’s like Sally; the only thing burned is the driver. The permit says the victim’s name is Jacob Harcher. Dwight comments there’s no relation to the Marigolds and Nathan concludes it isn’t their curse. Which means someone else is out there incinerating people on, as Dwight points out, the busiest day of the year.

Nathan wonders if there’s a connection between the taxi driver and the Marigolds and asks Dwight who the last fair was but there’s nothing in the log book. Stan tries to stop Jordan walking on to the crime scene, but Dwight tells him to let her through. She says she’s heard someone is setting people on fire but Dwight says he can’t talk to her about an ongoing investigation. Jordan doesn’t like it that Nathan is risking his life by helping - since if he dies now then they have no plan to end the Troubles - but Dwight protests he’s just doing his job. Jordan says the Guard should help investigate, offers to help herself, but Dwight doesn’t accept her offer.

William asks Lexie what she remembers about getting to the bar and she talks about being on a road trip with her crappy boyfriend, stealing his wallet and hitching a ride here. William tells that that none of that actually happened to her; “you remember it, but you don’t feel it.” He asks if she loved the boyfriend, if she’s ever been in love and she says No. He tells her, “And yet you feel it every day. It’s that ache in your heart. It’s for someone you haven’t met in this lifetime.” She thanks him again for helping out with the guy with the gun but tells him it’s time he leave. He tells her that that other life was in Haven, Maine and she needs to remember what happened there. She tells him he needs to leave.

Walking in the park, Jennifer tells Duke that Haven is like an actual postcard (“I saw a woman sweeping the sidewalk”) and asks if there’s really a family of mermen. He tells her that’s the least of it and that’s why he wants Wade gone. She asks that it’s too dangerous for Wade but he wants her to stay? He says that Wade doesn’t belong there. He tells her about how when they were kids in grade school, Wade was visiting one Christmas and they went sledding and “this Troubled kid” couldn’t feel anything and couldn’t feel it when he broke his arm so badly the bone was sticking through his parka. Wade puked, freaked out and couldn’t handle it. Jennifer asks what Duke did and he tells her he carried the kid to the hospital and then went back to sledding. Jennifer says she doesn’t know what she would have done, but Duke points out she helped him in Boston and she’s here now; “I’m pretty sure you would have helped that kid.” Duke says he should get back to the Gull to make sure Wade leaves. He asks if she wants to come with but she says no, he should go see his brother and she’s going to go find some salt water taffy. Duke says that after that, she should check out the Black House coffee shop, it’s the only place in town that makes a decent expresso.

At the Gull, Duke finds Wade morosely working his way through a bottle of whiskey on his own; turns out Marcy has been cheating on him with the contractor (who was supposed to be installing a skylight), which he found out by seeing it on the ‘nanny cam’ he left at home; he shows Duke the footage on a tablet. Duke tells him he’s sorry and Wade says it’s what he gets for spending so much time in Haven. Duke says Wade came here to help him and he’s not going to forget that. Wade says he can’t go back until he locks up his assets and serves divorce papers. Duke asks about his job and Wade says that since he trades high tech stocks he can do that anywhere. He’s upset so all Duke can really do is agree.

Jennifer gets her mocha capuccino to go and leaves her back of “Sisters” salt water taffy on the counter. She soon realises her mistake and goes back for it, but in the short time she’s outside, everyone in the place has turned to charcoal and it’s full of smoke.

As Lucassi examines one of the bodies, Nathan comments that they look like pictures of Pompeii. Lucassi comments that was super-heated volcanic gas that swept through an entire town, and that he’d almost would prefer that. It’s the same as before; everything incinerated except teeth and metal. Nathan wonders why this time there were four victims. Outside he talks to Jennifer who wonders how people stay in business in this town and asks where Duke is. Nathan says he’s on the way and asks her what she saw. She’s freaked out but she tries to remember; the kid at the counter with a nose ring, a woman doing a charity drive, a girl with a computer. Nathan prompts her that there had to have been more people than that and then she adds, a guy with a blue coat with brass buttons, and a guy that ordered an Americano.

Nathan goes back to Dwight and Lucassi, telling them that Jennifer described five people, so with four bodies, the missing one must be the Troubled person. From the remains (nose ring, computer, bag of money for the fund raiser, and 75 cents which Dwight knows straight away is the change if you buy an Americano with a $5 note here.) they realise the missing one is the guy with the blue coat with brass buttons - the kind of coat that firefighters have.

Duke arrives to check on Jennifer and get her out of there, but Nathan wants to know if she can ID the guy in the blue coat and for her to go with him. Duke tells Nathan to back off, that he doesn’t want Jennifer going Trouble-hunting; “I would prefer that the nice girl that broke me out of a mental institution not get killed because you screw up.” Nathan tells him he’s done screwing up and he’s not going to get her killed.

The three of them go to the fire station. Jennifer doesn’t see him, but they are all on their way out, in dress uniform. Nathan tells the captain that he thinks the person responsible for Sally’s death is a fireman, but the captain doesn’t appreciate Nathan blaming his men, pointing out they are being honoured today for the work they’ve done; “I’m going down town to pin medals on their chests.” Nathan starts to say that’s a bad idea and he needs a roster of names but the Captain cuts him off; “I don’t care if you’re still a cop; you’ve got no authority in this town.”

As the firefighters leave, Duke tells him, “If it makes you feel any better, I never thought you had any authority.” Meanwhile Jennifer has found a photo on the wall with the guy she saw in the coffee shop. Nathan asks the one remaining staff member in the place who the photo is and he tells him it’s Don Keaton; a volunteer who moved away after what happened to Bill; they went into the building together but Don was downstairs where a retaining wall shielded him so he was fine. Don is back in Haven today to get a medal with the others. Nathan and Duke realise that the common denominator for the victims was that they were all honouring or celebrating the Haven Fire Department in some way (the cab was decked out with stuff, there was a fund raiser in the coffee shop). Nathan concludes that when people thank Don for his service it makes him think about his partners death and his Trouble recreates it. He just got back to town and he hasn’t had to confront his guilt until now. They figure he probably doesn’t know what he’s doing, if there’s a delayed reaction he might have no idea he’s leaving burned people in his wake. Duke points out that he’s about to get an award in front of a crowd of adoring Haven citizens, which is likely to trigger his guilt like nothing else.

Lexie asks William why he’s still there. He says he can’t leave because she’s in danger but she wonders why she should trust him when he’s the one with a gun in his pocket. To prove he’s not a threat he takes the gun out, takes it to pieces and puts them on a tray on the bar. He apologises for upsetting her but says she needs to remember who she is. She is still not interested; “My name is Lexie DeWitt, I am 31 years old, I was born in Tucson, Arizona and I am never going to be drunk enough or stupid enough to believe you.”

As she is telling him again to leave, the guy with the gun from before comes back with a much larger friend. William tells her that they want to stop him from getting through to her.

Back in the Herald, Jordan asks Vince if he knows what Dwight is doing. Vince tells her Dwight’s doing what he told him to. She puts her ungloved hand down on the desk very close to Vince’s telling him they need Nathan alive so that Audrey can kill him but he’s “out there playing hero” and it’s too risky. She tells Vince he needs to mobilise the Guard, but he protests that Nathan is doing his job. Vince asks Jordan if she wants to lead the Guard; she tells him, No - she wants him to.

With the Founders’ Day parade underway, Dwight briefs HPD that Don Keaton is dangerous and if they spot him to radio him but not approach. Nathan, Duke and Jennifer discuss the fact that if they find Don and tell him what’s happening he could have a meltdown but if he feels guilty and they’re nice to him that could trigger his Trouble too. Nathan says he’s going to arrest him; he doesn’t know what for, but hopefully he won’t feel guilty if he’s pissed off. Jennifer asks Duke if he’s an auxillary police officer.

Nathan spots Don sitting on a bench up on the hill and tells Dwight he’s going to talk to him. Dwight tries to stop him but Nathan reasons that since they need Don feeling something other than guilt and since everyone seems to feel anger when they see Nathan, that he should put this fact to use. Dwight reluctantly agrees and sets about stopping anyone else from going up on the hill where Don is.

With the space cleared, Nathan goes to arrest Don. Don agrees to go with him, but just then there is an announcement about the medal ceremony for the brave firefights and Don starts to freak out a bit. Nathan says he needs to come to the station and when Don asks what he did wrong, Nathan says nothing, but this takes Don back to the idea that everyone thinks he’s a hero. Nathan’s cuffs/wrists/hands start smoking.

Jordan tries to get to Don (“one touch from me and he’s unconscious”) but Duke stops her on the basis that if she’s not fast enough, Don could freak out and torch everyone. Jordan starts to take her gloves off and Duke pulls a gun, telling her to leave Nathan alone.

Nathan tells Don he’s Troubled, shows him the smoke coming from him. They talk about Sally, the cab driver (who gave him a free ride) and the coffee shop congratulating him. He starts to feel bad they died and because of what he did to Bill. Nathan tells him it’s not his fault; “Sometimes bad things just happen to good people. Especially in this town. Guilt is not important; doing what’s right now, is.” Nathan talks about how he lost his partner too, and how Bill would want Don to make things better not worse. Don calms down and Nathan stops smoking. Nathan calls to Dwight who takes him off.

Duke, Jennifer and Jordan come up to Nathan, Duke asks him if he’s OK and Nathan thanks him for backing him up. Jordan tells him that was stupid, that he could have died, that he pretends to help people but that everything he does is for Audrey; “you damned us all.” Once she’s gone, Duke tells him Jordan’s wrong, that Nathan’s been helping people around here since long before Audrey. Nathan wonders why Audrey hasn’t come back yet; “I tried jails, hospitals, even morgues.” They realise the barn might have given her a new personality before it spit her out.

Lexie tells the two guys the cops are on the way, but William agrees to go with them. Lexie asks the other customers for help, but no one’s interested. William walks off with them. She grabs the gun, reassembles it and fires at the doorframe, then at the big guy’s feet telling him to get out of her bar.

They leave and William comes back to talk to her. She’s asks how she even knew to do that.

Jennifer helps Nathan with the bandages on his hands/wrists. He tells her he can’t feel it and she realises he’s the kid from Duke’s sledding story. He says if he was normal he wouldn’t have been able to help Don and she says then she’s glad she’s not normal either.

In the Gull, Wade is pouring shots for everyone. He tells Duke he’s glad he’s there; that though he used to visit when they were kids, they never got to know each other because their dad always made everything a competition. He tells Duke that Duke won; “I was always my mom’s kid, but Dad loved you - you were his.” Duke says that it’s Wade that won. Wade says that the divorce is going to take a while so he’s going to stay in Haven for a while. He toasts Duke to the whole bar and offers the next round’s on him which makes Duke wince. Vince appears at that point, noting pointedly to Duke how Wade is still enjoying his time in Haven.

Duke finds Jennifer outside with her bottle of meds. She tells him how scary it was when she started hearing voices. That she doesn’t want to feel that way again. But that today she understood how important Audrey is and why Haven needs her so badly. So she wants to try and remember anything that can help bring her back and she tips the pills over the side into the water. Duke jokes that she didn’t have to actually throw them away, she could have given them to him for recreational purposes. She says he’s the one that keeps saying she’s Troubled not crazy and he tells her that she is, and that “Troubled we can fix - usually.”

Back in the bar, William tells Lexie that she is not just a bar tender. She points the gun at him and says he has to tell her who he thinks she is. He says he knows who she is, but that if he tells her, there is no going back.

---

4.03 - Bad Blood

TOTW: Mike Gallagher, whose Trouble means that if he loses any blood it goes after the person he hates the most (and evidently anyone else it finds along the way as well)

A maintenance worker checks the wiring in an underground sewer until he is attacked by an unidentified something, his blood splashing on the brick walls.

Dwight tells Vince and Dave that he needs them to go to New Hampshire. One of Nathan’s contacts sent a fax that Dwight picked up before Nathan saw it. There is a body matching Audrey’s description that has been in the morgue there for six months. Someone needs to go and identify it in person. Dwight wants them to be sure it’s Audrey before they tell either Nathan or the Guard. Vince and Dave head out and Dwight tells them, if it is Audrey to bring her home.

In the bar, Lexie is pointing a gun at William and demanding answers. He says she needs to not only remember who she was, she needs to know where she is. She says he should tell her and he says she’s not ready. She says she’s tired of his riddles and he should leave and eventually he does. She puts the gun away behind the bar and tells the other bartender Rhonda she’ll tell her what happened later. Rhonda notices ‘the cutie’ at the end of the bar; all of a sudden William is back in his seat with a bottle of beer in his hand as if he never left.

In the police station, a guy with a bandage on his hand is fixing a new “Detective Wuornos” sign to the door of Nathan’s office. Inside, Nathan is on the phone to Duke, telling him to see if Jennifer can remember anything more now that she’s off her meds, in case she can remember anything Howard said about where Audrey might be going. Jennifer is chatting to one of the Gull’s staff as she helps her sort cutlery.

In the station the guy with the bandaged hand literally bumps into Nathan, jarring him hard enough out of his path that he notices. When Nathan challenges him, he just shows Nathan his tattooed forearm. Nathan backs down and Dwight interrupts in any case to tell him they have a call; a city worker found dead in a sewer.

As they look at the body, Dwight tells Nathan that the ME said the body is completely drained of blood, but they haven’t found any cuts or puncture wounds. Something which Dwight notes is impossible unless you believe in vampires. His phone goes and he tells Nathan there is another drained body.

In the bar, while making fresh orange juice, Jennifer tells Duke that she doesnt’ remember Howard saying anything about where Audrey was going. She says she does remember Duke desperately calling for Audrey like he never wanted to loose her. Duke admits that Audrey “was special” to him. Jennifer picks up on the “was” asking if he thinks she’s dead. Duke says he doesn’t want her to be. Jennifer hands him a glass of juice and he says it reminds him of a sunset in Spain.

Jennifer says it’s a thank you for him letting her stay in Audrey’s apartment. He says Audrey wouldn’t mind; that Audrey would like her. He asks Jennifer how she is and she says she’s fine with coming off her meds, but she yawns and he realises she’s not sleeping well and she reluctantly tells him it’s because Wade is always partying so loudly through the night. Duke is not surprised; “That’s my brother; Wall Street Wade - work hard, party hard, be annoying.”

Jennifer cuts an orange for more juice, but cuts her finger too and though it’s only a drop of blood Duke jumps back like he’s been shocked. He just tells her he just has “a thing for ladies who are hurt,” and goes to get her a bandaid.

At the second crime scene, Nathan comments to Dwight that Jordan is still watching him. Dwight offers to talk to Vince about it, but Nathan says he gets it. He looks at a second body drained of blood and says he’s starting to like Dwight’s vampire theory. Dwight asks how Nathan knows that Audrey will kill him to end the Troubles, since she didn’t do it last time. Nathan points out that he didn’t know about it last time; he didn’t tell her to.

Dwight points out that their second body was found by a manhole cover and the wonder whether the killer was trying to dispose of the body in the sewer, or whether the killer came from the sewer. Dwight says he’ll check a map but thinks this is the same line that runs under Fourth Street where they found the first victim.

On the verranda at the Gull, Duke offers Wade a glass of hair of the dog hangover cure [that looks like tomato juice - Bloody Mary?]. Wade says that Duke could make more money if he kept the Gull open after hours. Duke tells Wade it’s his bar and his schedule. Wade says he was hoping that now that he’s staying it’s more their bar since he took care of it for 6 months, but Duke doesn’t agree and tells him he should go back to New York. Wade wants to know why Duke wants him to leave so badly and asks Duke if he’s working on a scheme, offers to help. Duke tells him he wouldn’t be interested in anything Duke is a part of. Duke adds that he’s used to doing his own thing and that maybe Crockers just aren’t meant to live together; like rhinos.

Back at the crime scene, Dwight is saying he’ll tell everyone to stay away from manhole covers because of a toxic spill at the aluminium plant outside of town. Nathan tells him that’s a good cover story. Rebecca Rafferty comes up to hand a map of the sewer lines to the “Chief” - Nathan half reaches for it for a moment before Dwight takes it. They look at the map together, Nathan suggesting that they bolt down all the manhole covers and sweep the lines from one end to the other. Dwight points out they’ll need every cop in town working on it.

In a house somewhere, a woman is having a shower but then the water falling on her head turns to blood and there is a brief scream before her blood is splattered all over the shower cubicle.

Lucassi having taken the third victim away, Dwight and Nathan examine the scene looking for spilt blood and assuming there must be some somewhere, even without any obvious signs. Dwight has a black light and spray to show up any blood spatter residue, but even with that they find nothing, even on the inside of the shower cubicle. Dwight comments “that’s a first, there’s no blood anywhere”. Dwight heads outside to check for signs of forced entry, Nathan goes to check upstairs.

Outside, Dwight is met by Jordan and he tells her she shouldn’t be there as it’s a crime scene. She points out it is a Troubled crime scene; she doesn’t like that there are uniformed officers around. He protests that he’s trying to run an investigation. As they talk, they see a pool of blood run along a gutter and disappear into the drain.

On their way to New Hampshire, Vince and Dave bicker by the overheated car as Vince tops it up with water. Vince says that he’s “tired of dancing around it - what Nathan did was selfish.” Dave protests that Nathan’s father was their friend and it’s their duty to look out for him. Vince responds that Nathan wasn’t thinking about duty when he shot Howard; he was just thinking about how much he needed Audrey, saying “Audrey doesn’t exist just for him, I care about her too but I let her go.” He adds that “if Audrey is dead, I’ll never forgive Nathan Wuornos.”

Back in the bar, Lexie asks William how he got back inside. He tells her that not only is she not who she thinks she is, but that the whole bar isn’t real. She grabs him by the collar, pulling him over the bar towards her asking if this feels real. He just leans into it until she lets him go.

Jennifer, asleep on Audrey’s sofa, is woken by the sounds of a bar and assumes it’s coming from downstairs. When she gets there though, it’s empty apart from Duke who is behind the bar pouring whiskey from one bottle to another (“they can’t tell the difference between the good stuff and the cheap stuff when they’re drunk”). She tells him she just heard a bunch of stuff and she doesn’t know where it came from. She’s worried that maybe it never was the Barn she was hearing at all; maybe she is just crazy.

At the crime scene, Dwight tells Nathan it was easily 30 pints worth of blood they saw making it’s way into the drain; enough for three people, meaning they’ve found their victims missing blood. They look at the map again; the incidents are in a straight line heading west. Back east past where it began Nathan says there’s nothing but abandoned cottages and forest out there, but Jordan tells him things have changed since he left town; Mike Gallagher and his wife restored a house out there when theirs was damaged by the meteor storm. Dwight tells Nathan he met him this morning and Nathan remembers “the guy with the bad attitude,” and then also realises, “and a bandage on his hand.”

Lexie sets about proving the bar is real by knocking back a shot of tequilla that she can definitely feel. She decides to take the bottle with her on her way out and Rhonda doesn’t object. Lexie walks out one door and straight in the other. William’s still in the same seat and Rhonda’s behind the bar but the music has changed and Rhonda tells her they’ve got some serious drinkers in today spending their disability checks.

As they walk up to Mike’s house, Nathan asks Jordan if Mike’s Trouble involves blood. She says she doesn’t know since he never liked to talk about it; most people don’t. Mike doesn’t want to talk to her/The Guard; they told him the Troubles would end but that didn’t happen and he accuses Jordan of lying. Nathan notices a vase of lillies inside the house and asks who they’re for, if his wife is there. Jordan asks if Charlotte’s cancer came back and Mike reluctantly tells them she’s been dead a week. He blames the stress of rebuilding and the Troubles not going away. Nathan asks if his Trouble is blood related and tells him if it is he might be hurting people.

Mike steps forward as though to punch Nathan, intending to push Jordan out of his way but his hand touches her bare arm and he collapses in pain. She apologises but he’s unconscious. Dwight joins them and checks Mike over, declares him OK. He tells them a city worker was attacked by what he referred to as a “red monster” that came out of a manhole cover. Dwight told him it was sewer gas and he was hallucinating. They take another look at the map and from where it happened realise that the blood is heading towards the police station. They decide to head back to the station and take Mike with them.

Duke and Jennifer walk into an apparently empty station and head into Nathan’s office. Jennifer wonders where everyone is, Duke says he’s left Nathan a message so he should be there soon. Jennifer is freaking out about hearing things; different things “some sort of crowd but I can’t make out what anyone’s saying.” She says that “if the barn was destroyed then where is it coming from?” Duke doesn’t have an answer for her and Jennifer wonders if she doesn’t actually have any connection to Audrey and she’s just crazy afterall.

A couple of uniformed come into the station, one telling the other to lock down the front and then getting on the phone to a Walt that he’s heard from the Chief and they “need more guys down here to secure the perimeter.” In response to an apparent question he adds, “Well take them off Tenth Street.” Then he hangs up as a column of blood starts to make it’s way up his leg, and over his whole body. He screams and collapses and Duke and Jennifer come out at the sound but it’s too late to help him. They retreat to the office and stuff a coat along the gap at the bottom of the door. Duke leaves another message for Nathan telling him to get down there because a “puddle of blood” just killed one of his cops.

Blood is trickling down the light fitting in the ceiling. Duke pulls Jennifer out of the way and a few drops land on his hand instead but the rest of it retreats. The blood sinks into his hand and his eyes go silver as he tells Jennifer to stay away from him. She sees his eyes and runs out of the office to where Nathan, Dwight, Jordan and an unconscious Mike and just arriving. Jennifer tells them what’s happened in one big long breath and then Duke joins them, still a bit shaken but OK. Jordan says that Duke’s Trouble must have killed the blood that hit his hand and Jennifer is surprised to learn Duke’s Troubled. Jordan describes him as an evil sponge for Troubled blood and Duke tells her to shut up and then points out they should find the rest of it.

The lights flicker and blood starts pouring out of the power sockets to pool on the floor in front of them. As Nathan takes a few steps around it seems to follow him and he tells everyone else to step back. It points directly at Nathan and it seems like it’s after him since, as Jennifer points out, most people in Haven seem to be mad at Nathan to some extent.

Dwight fires a taser at it. It disperses but coalleses back into one pool again. Jordan points out that at least it hurt it. Mike starts to wake up and Nathan tells him this is what his Trouble is doing and he needs to stop it but Mike says he can’t. Mike says that his Trouble activated when his wife died. He cut himself yesterday and he was careful but obviously some of the blood went down the drain. He says he doesn’t want Nathan dead but he doesn’t know how to stop it.

Jordan takes off her gloves and puts her hands in the blood. It disperses like with the taser but just starts to come back together again.

In New Hampshire, Vince and Dave wait outside the morgue. Someone comes to get them but Vince doesn’t want to move; “This was never supposed to happen. I wasn’t supposed to be here, in this chair, in this suit, in this place.” He doesn’t want to go in there in case it is Audrey. Dave says they have to check if it’s her, so he’ll go and Vince can stay there. Vince realises “This must have been what it was like for Nathan watching Audrey go into that barn.”

In the bar, Lexie protests to Rhonda that it can’t be morning since she just left. Rhonda says it always feels like that. Lexie goes to William, asks him what his place is; asks him if he’s dead.

In the station, Jordan says she can shock it again but it’s not a permanent solution. Mike says he doesn’t want it to hurt anyone else but he can’t control it; it’s alive someone needs to do something. Jordan suggests they need a way to contain it, Dwight wonders where and Jennifer suggests in Mike, but Dwight says No, it could kill him.

Duke points out it didn’t kill him; it tried to but it didn’t. Nathan objects that was only a few drops; he doesn’t know what the whole lot would do to him. Duke says that’s true but he does know what it would do to Nathan. Duke steps forward, Nathan grabs him to stop him, Duke pushes him away and Dwight puts an arm infront of Nathan to let Duke go. Duke puts his hand in the blood and it rushes towards him, soaking into his skin.

Dwight puts a hand on Duke’s back to see if he’s OK; Duke grabs him by the neck and holds him off the floor, eyes silver and he tells Dwight not to touch him. Nathan comes up to him; “Duke, this isn’t you.” Dwight asks him to stop and as the silver fades from his eyes he lets Dwight go and collapses against a nearby pillar. Jennifer wants to go to him but Nathan and Dwight stop her; it might not be safe yet.

As Duke calms down though she sits down with him and Nathan and the others go off to check if there’s any more blood. Jennifer says she understands now why he bolted when she cut her finger, and asks if he didn’t trust her enough to tell her. Duke says that his “thing with Troubled blood” is “ugly.” Jennifer says it looked really painful and he says that the thing; it doesn’t hurt at all. It feels amazing; like heroin amazing “at least that’s what people tell me” He saw what this thing did to his father, his grandfather; all the family he had. She asks if Wade has it too and he say no; not yet. That’s why he needs Wade to leave town before this thing gets him killed.

Somewhere else in the station, Nathan thanks Jordan. She asks if he gets it; that she didn’t risk her life by touching that blood, and revealed herself in front of a stranger, for him. She says when it didn’t kill her she was almost sorry. She doesn’t want to live with her Trouble any more. She tells him he has to end the Troubles.

In New Hampshire, Vince and Dave stand by a dead body, across from the ME who moves to take the sheet away but Vince stops him, asking to see the feet first, since Audrey has a scar on her left foot. This body has no scar and when they check the face to be sure, it is not Audrey.

In the bar, William is telling Lexie that she is not dead, she is very much alive, and the sentence echoes in the apartment above the Gull where Jennifer is having tea. William tells Lexie that the bar and the people in it are not real and Jennifer hears that too. Lexie tells William she believes him and everyone in the bar except for them and Rhonda disappear. Lexie asks William if Rhonda is real and he tells her no; it’s easier to accept the rest aren’t real but maybe she isn’t ready to let Rhonda go. Rhonda doesn’t seem to notice the emptiness of the bar, she apologies for being short with Lexie earlier and suggests they go rent “that movie where all the hard bodies take off their clothes.” Lexie tells Rhonda she’s a good friend. Lexie replies that’s what she says when she wants her to make homemade mac’n’cheese. Lexie tells her goodbye and Rhonda offers to make popcorn instead, but after a moment she fades from existence like all the others. Lexie asks William “Now what?” and he tells her “You’re next.”

Back in Haven, Vince thanks Nathan for letting him speak to Mike, saying, “He’s one of mine so I feel responsible.” Dave asks if he knew what his blood could do and Vince says there were just family stories that if his blood spilled it would go after the one he hates the most. It seems Mike was really surprised that was Nathan; “He had no idea he hated you that much.” Dave suggests maybe Mike just needed somewhere to focus his pain. Vince tells Nathan they have to work together to build a new Haven and it’s time to let go of old grudges. Nathan just walks off. Vince comments to Dave that Nathan may have made mistakes but he is their only chance. They head home; Dave offers to drive but Vince is not having any of it.

In the Gull, Duke apologises to Dwight for crushing his windpipe. Dwight points out that at least he didn’t get wet this time. Dwight says he’s not a big fan of “this whole Crocker thing” but sometimes it comes in handy. Duke suggests they drink to a day without the Troubles; even just one would be nice. “You don’t like being a hero?” Dwight asks, just as Wade comes up and offers to buy the hero a drink, asking Dwight what Duke did. Dwight just finishes his beer and leaves, so Wade asks Duke who tells him to leave it alone. Wade protests but then Jennifer runs in, telling Duke he has to call Nathan.

Upstairs in the apartment, Jennifer tells Nathan that she heard Audrey’s voice again, in her head. But it was all different; she was talking about being trapped inside a place that wasn’t real. Duke points out that they’ve been assuming the Barn is gone and Audrey got spit out when Duke did, but that they might be wrong about that; it could still be imploding and Audrey might not have left yet.

In the bar, William tells Lexie that the place they’re in has had many names but that she has known it most recently as The Barn. And that it’s dying and unless they move fast it’s going to take her with it. Ruptures start to open up in the walls around them.

 ---

4.04 - Lost and Found
TOTW: Braer Brock, whose frustration at not being able to have children manifests in the creation of mythical Douen creatures who steal children away

A mum says goodnight to her kid, Harper. There’s a giggling sound that the mum thinks is Harper, but we see otherwise. Alone in her bedroom with the laugh, Harper starts moving furniture to the side of the room. In the morning, her mum finds Harper missing, tells Dwight and Nathan that whoever took her had an awful laugh. When she shows them the room we see furniture piled high in a corner leading up to a vent. Harper’s mum points out no four year old could have done that; someone must have got inside the house and pulled Harper up the vent. Nathan finds a screw from the vent on the pile of furniture and the toy spatula that was presumably used to undo it. Dwight and Nathan tell her that with the doors and windows locked from the inside no one could have got inside, but she protests that Harper couldn’t have done this. They broach the subject of the Troubles and she says they don’t have those in their family.

In the bar, William tells Lexie that the barn is a “space between two worlds” and it has been badly damaged. He says she needs to leave soon or she’ll die and she has to find the real door to get out of there; the door that leads back to Haven. He says that since the Barn was built for her, only she can see through the appearance of the bar to find the door to Haven. She asks who he is and he says he can’t tell her; he’s only allowed to help her. He asks if she wants to see the truth and when she says yes he tells her to close her eyes and clear her mind of all expectations. And to tell herself that when she opens her eyes, her mind will open and the truth will appear before her. When she opens her eyes she see holes in the bar, which William tells her is the sign of the Barn dying; they’re in its final moments. She asks what happens if she can’t find the door and he tells her she’ll cease to exist.

William’s last line to Lexie echoes in Jennifer’s head as she wakes up.

Nathan meets Duke and Jennifer up on the hill where the Barn disappeared, telling them that he hates this place, and wondering how Audrey can still be inside a Barn that crumbled to nothing six months ago. Duke reminds him that time works differently with the barn and then Nathan asks about the door. Duke says that’s what Jennifer heard but her connection wasn’t great so they thought she might do better out here. She looks back at them nervously from where she stands a little way away. Nathan points out that Audrey could come out of the Barn anywhere and Duke tells him that if Audrey doesn’t come out of the door she dies. At this news Nathan goes over to question Jennifer about what else she heard. She tells him nothing, Duke tells him to back off and pushes Nathan away, saying that he’s freaking Jennifer out. Nathan’s phone rings and Duke goes to check on Jennifer who tells him she’s not good with pressure. When Duke goes back to Nathan he tells him that was Dwight on the phone; another 4 year old has gone missing. But Audrey could walk out here any second. Duke tells him that usually when Jennifer has heard Audrey she’s been relaxed. He points out that getting Jennifer to relax is something that Nathan sucks at, and asks Nathan what he doesn’t suck at. Reluctantly, Nathan admits, “solving cases”. So Duke tells him to go find the missing kids, and Duke will try and help Jennifer relax so she can hear Audrey.

Back on the Rouge, Duke is helping Jennifer to relax with some yoga and meditation.

In the station, Dwight says this is really starting to feel like a Trouble and shows Nathan a photo of the second missing kid; Kent. He was out shopping with his dad at Lamberts, snuck into the stock room and built a tower of furniture that he used to get a key to let himself out the emergency door. Nathan wonders if Harper and Kent could have the same imaginary friend Trouble. Dwight says they’re not related but they both go to Sunnyside pre-school; the same place his daught Lizzie went. Nathan tells Dwight he must have been a great dad and Dwight jokes about not being able to fit in the tiny desk for parent-teacher night. Nathan says he fits Nathan’s old desk well; “You’re a good Chief Dwight.” Nathan suggests they check the pre-school to see what the kids have in common but just then Dwight’s laptop beeps with an email with the security footage of Kent from the store. They notice the same laugh that Harper’s mum heard and see how Kent seems to be drawn to it. There is a shadowy figure behind the stock room door and when they zoom in they see a kid with vicious looking teeth.

Duke is helping Jennifer to meditate with a bowl; “allow your mind to be as empty as the bowl”. She tries to copy his movements and drops the bowl. As it rings out on the deck where it lands, Lexie hears it too in the Barn. She asks William what it was and he tells her people are looking for her; “You’re more important than you know.”

Dwight tells Vince and Dave that Jennifer heard Audrey in the Barn and that she’s looking for a door. He tells them Duke and Jennifer are on it and he needs them to check the archives. He shows them the photo of from the security footage saying they think this 10 year old boy is kidnapping the missing children. Dave asks what’s wrong with the kid’s teeth and Dwight says that’s what he wants them to find out. He says that he has to get to the Brambles; they were seen heading that way. He picks up a box of stuff and heads out.

Out in the woods somewhere, Nathan is briefing a team of volunteers getting ready to search for the missing kids, warning them about hypothermia. As most of the volunteers move off, a woman introduces herself as Carmen Brock, principal of Sunnyside and organiser of the search. Nathan asks if any of the Sunnyside families have older brothers, maybe 10 years old. She says yes, lots of them do. He says he’ll need a list but tells her to cover her section in the search first.
Nathan phones Duke to ask how Jennifer’s doing. She is hanging upside down on the Rouge and Duke says she is fantastic; “We’ve charged her chi, aligned her chakras and now we’re flushing her brain with blood.” Jennifer says she’s not sure this is working and Nathan says he’s coming over there. Duke tells Jennifer she’s doing great and then tells Nathan that having him here is the last thing that Jennifer needs and that he is trying to distract her from getting stressed about trying to hear Audrey. Nathan reluctantly concedes it’s a good plan. When he hangs up and turns around Jordan is there, surprised to learn that Audrey is still in the Barn. She asks what he’s doing out there telling him the Guard is out in force to find the missing kids, and they’re getting used to cleaning up his messes. He tells her that 17 people have died due to the Troubles since he shot Howard; “17 lives, not just messes and I think about them with every breath I take.” He assures her that he is going to find Audrey, she is going to kill him, and the Troubles will end. And he adds, “And then I won’t need to think any more about all the pain I’ve caused this town.” Then Dwight runs up to tell Nathan they’ve found footprints, and Jordan lets the two men go.

They look at the footprints; two smaller sets, and another larger which is bare-foot and apparently with claws. Dwight says there seem to be four sets of those.

Dave comes into the station office to find Vince there. Vince has found what Dwight needed in the archives and when he asks Dave where he’s been Dave refers to the room and says he’s been doing some reading, showing Vince a book that Vince apparently recognises as he tells Dave to put it away and looks around to check if anyone saw. Dave talks about the door that Audrey’s supposed to come out of saying it bothers him. Vince asks what doesn’t bother him; “loud music, starchy collars, Mrs. Perlmutter’s dog?” Dave protests that “Skittles is yappy!”

Nathan joins them then but says they haven’t got much time and he needs to get back to the search. Vince tells him many cultures have tales of child-like creatures that steal children, and Dave reminds us they’ve seen before how myths can be explanations for the Troubles. Vince carries on that claws are specific to an Afro-Caribbean legend called “Douen”. Douen’s have clawed feet and hands and their laugh enchants children away from their parents. They realise that someone’s Trouble is creating these creatures in Haven. Dave tells them that news of the missing kids has spread all over town and every parent in Haven has their kids locked up inside. Vince worries that might not be enough, since Douen’s are supposed to be masters of deception and able to steal away even the most protected of children.

In a house somewhere in town, a mother shuts a window as a kid protests about not being allowed to play outside. She suggests playing a race car video game instead which the kid happily picks up and she goes to double check the alarm system. While she’s gone, we hear the Douen’s laugh and the kid puts down the video game to follow it and take various soft toys over to the corner of the room. His mother calls to him and then we hear the alarm system registering [Ben’s window open]. When she comes back to the room, at first she thinks he’s sat by the window, but it’s a soft toy in his jacket and he’s gone.

Back in the station, Vince is telling Nathan that Douen’s are particularly good at misleading search parties and their victims are never found.

In the woods there is giggling as a Douen leads a smaller kid through the trees.

Nathan and Dwight talk to Ben’s distraught mom Valerie, Dwight telling her this isn’t her fault. Valerie leaves the room and Nathan repeats some of Vince’s points to Dwight; masters of deception who lure their victims into the wilderness, noting that there is a lot of wilderness around Haven. Dwight adds that it could be easy for a kid to die out there with the cold weather. They try to identify the Troubled person by working out what connects Ben to Harper and Kent, but Ben doesn’t even go to pre-school. Nathan points out it must be someone who knows all three kids because the Douen’s targeted these particular children. Dwight wonders at a babysitter or piano teacher, Nathan suggests art teacher as he notices all of Ben’s paintings on the wall. Valerie re-joins them then, saying that Ben likes to give his art to people he loves as presents, but he doesn’t have any art teacher besides her. Nathan sits down in frustration and finds himself at eye leve with another painting. Valerie says that one is for his aunt, and Nathan points out the drawings of an ant, a car and a man, suggesting Aunt Carmen. Valerie confirms that Carmen Brock, principal of Sunnyside is her sister, Ben’s aunt.

Back on the Rouge, Jennifer and Duke are bouncing pennies into a glass in a drinking game which Jennifer appears to be winning. And then she hears William telling Lexie that her friends need her and they are searching for her right now. We see him tell Lexie that means one of them is special and has a connection to the Barn. He tells her they can’t help her find her door, they have their own to find. He says that she has to open her door, they have to open theirs, and if both aren’t open at the same time then she won’t be able to escape in one piece. He says he knew someone would be looking for her; you always have friends.

Jennifer tells Duke they have to find a door. When he replies she tells him ssshhh she has to listen, and in the bar Lexie and William hear the echoes of her comment. William says listening is a good idea; her other senses might be able to help her. She is sceptical about the idea of hearing a door but he points out it isn’t the strangest thing he’s asked her to do. Lexie closes her eyes and there is the sound of a foghorn.

Jennifer is frustrated that she lost her connection to the Barn and all she can hear is a foghorn. Duke suggests she ignore that and asks her about the door. She tells him what she knows and then tries to listen again, gets frustrated again when all she can hear is the foghorn. Duke realises there is no foghorn.

Nathan knocks on Carmen Brock’s door but there’s no answer. Dwight confirms she left the brambles an hour ago and says he’ll call for a search warrant. Nathan says ‘let me know when you get it’ as he kicks the door in. Dwight puts the phone away and follows him inside. They find a house empty of Carmen but full of baby toys though, as Dwight points out, with no real sign of any actual baby living there. Dwight finds some paper work that shows they’ve been trying IVF for years; they want a baby but can’t have one. Nathan takes a look through it. Carmen’s husband Braer comes home looking for her; she’s not answering her phone. Nathan tells him Carmen knows all three children and suggests she might be Troubled. Braer knows what that means but can’t belive Carmen is Troubled, especially not with one that would harm children; she loves children. Dwight asks if something happened recently that might have upset Carmen, maybe a failed IVF attempt. Braer dismisses the idea with a ‘we’re used to those’ but does tell them that Carmen’s sister Valerie is pregnant without even trying. They realise that’s what’s triggered her Trouble and Nathan tells him it has created some creatures who’ve taken the kids. Braer says those are her three favourite children. Nathan suggests that maybe becuase she can’t have kids her Trouble is trying to deprive others of theirs. Braer can’t believe it, insisting that if she has gone anywhere it is to find the kids to bring them home.

We see Carmen in the woods, happily playing Ring a Ring O’ Roses with the missing kids and the Douen. As they ‘all fall down’ Harper doesn’t get up and appears to be unconscious. The other kids start to complain that it’s cold. Carmen becomes concerned and moves to pick Harper up and take her home but the giggling renews itself and Carmen is distracted by it, deciding that Harper is fine having a little rest there and going back to playing with the others.

Dwight and Nathan show Braer footprints in the flower bed outside his house - child-sized footprints with claws - and explain about the Douens taking children, maybe having taken Carmen with them. Nathan says that Troubles work on emtions so it’s likely a place where Carmen feels her baby-envy deepest. Braer insists again that his wife would never hurt a child; she was built to be a mother. Nathan suggests a new theory; maybe the Douens are assembling a family for her and Braer is more willing to accept that possibility. Nathan asks again where Carmen would be happiest with kids and Braer suggests a place in the Chatham Woods where he proposed to her.

Nathan says they’ll follow him and they head to their cars but on the way Nathan phones Duke for an update on Jennifer and the voices from the Barn. Jennifer is there and starts to call out about the door but Duke points out maybe they don’t want Nathan to know that if they don’t find their door Audrey will die. He tells Nathan they’re doing great and he should go find the kids. As he gets in the bronco and turns the siren on, Nathan says he’ll call him back.

Duke hears the siren through the phone and realises Jennifer must have been hearing the foghorn through the Barn; “I thought I didn’t hear it because I’m used to them but maybe only you can hear it because it’s coming through the Barn… The Barn is located near a real-world foghorn.” Jennifer gets what he means; “Find the foghorn, find the door,” but doesn’t see how they can do that. Duke walks off talking about getting his charts.

In the bar, Lexie hears the foghorn and William tells her to listen to it and remember, that it will help her find her door. She realises it’s coming from a corner of the room and goes over their to move chairs and tables out the way and take a few things hanging on the wall down. When she touches the wall it turns from a wall to a barn door. William’s impressed and Lexie asks, What now? At his suggestion she opens it and Jennifer hears the sound of the hinges creak. Lexie looks out to see nothing but empty space and storm clouds.

Nathan Dwight and Braer find Carmen and the kids in the woods, Harper still unconscious on the ground. Dwight runs over to cover her with his jacket but Carmen takes offence telling him to leave the ‘resting’ Harper alone. A Douen runs past and cuts Dwight’s leg with it’s claws. Nathan runs to grab Kent but Douens appear in his way and cut him too, across the stomach. Dwight pulls him back; “Those claws could sever arteries, we can’t save those kids if we’re dead.” Braer asks what next.

In the bar, Lexie closes her door, accusing William of lying to her since there is nothing outside but clouds. He tells her that what she sees out there is a barrier between two worlds; it’s not a space you can inhabit but it’s not endless - you can cross it. She says no way, he tells her she has to make a leap of faith.

Back in the woods, Nathan talks to Braer and points out that the Douen’s didn’t attack him. He tells him this isn’t Carmen’s Trouble, it’s Braer’s. Dwight agrees, telling Braer they didn’t attack him because he created them. Braer says that’s absurd but Nathan tells him Carmen’s playing the protective mother because she’s under their spell. Nathan suggests he promised her a family when he proposed to her here, and that is the fantasy the Douen’s are carrying out for him. Braer says he’s accepted being childless, but Nathan says he hasn’t accepted the fact that it’s his fault, that the IVF files say there’s nothing wrong with Carmen. Nathan says he gets it; “You’re married to a woman who’s built to have children” but she can’t. Nathan tells Braer that he lost a son, that he might even be responsible for his death “but denying that it’s my fault doesn’t help; all I can do is move on. You’ve got to do the same or those kids are going to die.” They all watch as Kent collapses and Nathan urges Braer again to accept the truth. Braer starts crying as he realises it’s his fault and then the Douen disappear. Dwight and Nathan rush over to the kids.

Back in the bar, Lexie asks William if they know whether her friends have opened their door on the other side. He says he doesn’t know. She has to jump without knowing whether she will live or die.

As the paramedics look over the kids, Nathan comments to Dwight that it wasn’t really Braer’s fault they couldn’t have kids; it’s jsut a biological problem. Dwight agrees but says he can see why Braer would see it that way, saying it’s probably not his fault that his daughter inherited his Trouble but he still blames himself for his death. Dwight asks Nathan if he knew it was Braer’s Trouble why he didn’t talk him down back at the house. Nathan says with kids missing he didn’t want to stop for anything.

Nathan leaves, phoning Duke on the way, and we see Jordan watching from a distance through the trees.

Out on a hill, Jennifer is stood in front of a door that only she can see; an average-looking house door standing on it’s own in the middle of the field. She tells him it’s closed and she can’t open it. Nathan arrives but the door still won’t open, Jennifer thinks maybe because Audrey closed the door on her side. Jordan and a load of armed Guard members turn up, having followed Nathan to make sure he doesn’t change his mind about getting Audrey to kill him when she arrives. Jordan asks for Nathan’s gun and when he goes to hand it over Nathan objects, getting into a brief fight with one of the Guard. Nathan tells Duke to let the guy go since he is doing this. Duke reluctantly does, and Nathan hands Jordan his gun.

Jennifer hears Lexie talking about a leap of faith and the sound of the door opening again. Suddenly the door in the field is there for them all to see. Nathan tries to open it but it won’t budge. Jennifer suggests maybe she has to. She reaches for it but Dave turns up with a gun saying the door has to stay closed. Vince follows close behind saying he tried to stop Dave, but Dave has “some crazy notion in his head from reading the archives.” Dave insists that opening the door could “unleash powers far beyond our control”. Jordan starts to slip off her gloves.

Lexie asks William if he wants to go first. He says he’s not going with her; she has to go alone but he’ll be fine and he’s sure they’ll meet again.

Nathan tells Dave that they have to open the door or Audrey dies. Dave says he knows this, and he’s sorry but it is a small price to pay for … Jordan puts his hand on the back of his neck and he drops the gun as he collapses. Duke takes advantage of the distraction to tell Nathan that when Audrey comes out “I’ll start throwing punches, give you guys a head start.” But Nathan tells him “No, the Troubles end now.”

Jennifer opens the door and they see the same empty cloud-filled space that Lexie sees.

In the bar, Lexie is asking William that if she’s not who she thinks she is, and if she makes it to the other side, who will she be? He tells her “Whoever you most want to be.” Lexie sees the shape of a door appear, hears Nathan calling Audrey’s name. She looks back to William who nods and then she steps out of the door.

On the hill there is a flash of light and a wave of energy that knocks everyone over. When they wake up they look for Audrey and find her after a moment a little way away, unconscious like they were. Nathan goes to her, puts his hand on her cheek and she wakes up. They sit there and look at each other, she says hello and looks over to Duke and the others. Nathan takes his gun back from Jordan, puts it in Audrey/Lexie’s hands and points it at his chest. He tells her that the Troubles haven’t ended and he knows what Howard told her about how to end them for good, that killing him is the only way now. Nathan looks over at Duke, centres the gun on his heart and kisses her. He tells her to please kill him.

After a moment she speaks, “I’m not killing anyone. Certainly someone I’ve never met before. And who is Audrey? My name is Lexie.”

--

4.05 - The New Girl
TOTW: Tyler, who has the ability to swap bodies with someone, as long as he is holding something they gave him.

Still up on the hill where we left them last time, Nathan is stunned to the woman in front of him call herself Lexie. Jordan grabs a gun from one of the other Guard members and points it at them, telling her to shoot Nathan, but she says no. Duke points out it wouldn’t do any good anyway, since Lexie doesn’t love Nathan and she needs to kill the person she loves in order to end the Troubles. Jordan threatens to shoot Nathan herself. Dave calls for Vince to “get his people under control” and he calls to Jordan, distracting her long enough to let Duke grab her gun and start throwing punches at the Guard.

Duke gets Troubled blood on his hand and shouts at the others to run. Nathan runs off as Jordan shouts at the others to forget Duke and go after Nathan. Lexie asks Jennifer where this is and Jennifer tells her Maine and that she’ll get used to it after a while.

Nathan runs into the woods, dodging bullets until a gun hits him over the head and he hits the ground, stunned. Dave tries to convince Vince and Jordan not to kill the barely-conscius Nathan, Jordan saying that they had a deal, they agreed that Nathan had to die, Dave disagreeing and adding that the door should never have been opened. Duke chimes in in Nathan’s defence, but he can’t do much with half a dozen guns pointing at him.

Lexie and Jennifer join them, Lexie shooting at the sky to get everyone’s attention. Lexie asks why they want to kill ‘cheekbones’. Jordan says she’ll take care of Lexie but as she takes a step forward Lexie shoots at the ground right in front of her and Jordan stays where she is.

Duke introduces himself to Lexie, tells her he doesn’t want ‘cheekbones’ to get shot either and says he can clear this whole thing up if she will just let him talk to Vince ‘the big one’. Lexie lets Duke walk across the group to talk to Vince. Duke points out that everyone wants the Troubles to end and says he knows how they can do it.

In the Herald’s offices, Jordan objects to the plan, calling it insane and asking if they can turn Lexie back into Audrey which Vince says can’t be done, adding that they tried once before a long time ago. Then Jordan suggests they find the Barn again and shove Lexie back in to see what that does, but Jennifer says they won’t find the Barn, it’s gone for good this time; she heard someone say the Barn was dying before Lexie walked out and she can’t hear it any more.

Jordan says that Lexie killing Nathan is the best chance they have to end the Troubles, but Duke says it could ruin their chances of ending the Troubles forever. Jordan accuses Duke of doing whatever he can to keep his friend alive, Duke points out that she just wants to kill Nathan. Vince cuts through their argument and says that Jordan’s right; the Troubles are destroying Haven and they need to end them. He tells someone [one of the Guard scattered around the room] to get Dwight on the phone.

In the next room, Nathan dabs at the blood on his head. Lexie asks how he is and he says he can’t feel it but she takes a look at it anyway and says he’ll be fine; doesn’t even need a stitch. They wonder what the others are talking about, Nathan suggesting it might for the best they don’t know, Lexie commenting she would actually like a heads up if they’re going to “get tortured or killed or made to work in a newspaper.” Nathan starts to call her Audrey then corrects himself to Lexie, telling her he’s the prisoner and she’s safe. She tells him she doesn’t feel very safe, what with her whole life being turned upside down and everything.

Nathan asks who she was, before she left the Barn and she tells him she’s a bartender, says she used to complain about crappy tips but she’s never going to complain about anything again. Nathan asks if a man named Agent Howard (black, bald) helped her get to Haven. She says no, the guy’s name was William. Nathan asks if William told her what she was doing there and she says he just told her she belonged in Haven and that she was important somehow. Vince comes in and tells them to come with him.

We see Dwight outside “The Rope Loft - Relaxed Seaside Dining” where Vince’s car pulls up, and Duke’s truck too. Dwight undoes the handcuffs from Nathan’s wrists and tells Nathan about the crime scene they’re at that they think is a Trouble; a kid named Josh was having breakfast with Katie when he “went nuts” and attacked her. The staff locked him in the kitchen and he’s still in there. Having brought Nathan up to speed, Dwight asks Vince “are you sure you don’t need me?” and Vince insisists he needs him “for that other thing” which is “critical for this to work”.

Nathan is confused why Vince has brought him to a crime scene; “after every that’s just happened you want me to solve a Trouble?” Vince tells him Yes and hands back his gun as Duke joins them. Nathan appeals to both of them to tell him what’s going on and Vince says that Duke has a plan. Duke points out that if Lexie falls in love with Nathan then she will be able to end the Troubles by killing him. Vince tells Nathan to spend time with her and that she can help him with this Trouble. Nathan protests that she’s not even a cop anymore, but Vince points out that whoever she is she can always help with the Troubles. Before he leaves, he tells Duke to make sure this happens, threatening him that if it doesn’t, “the Guard won’t just be here for Nathan.”

Nathan asks Duke if this is really his plan and he replies that it’s Nathan’s plan, just with a different girl. They turn round to look at Lexie but she’s not there anymore, then they hear screaming and run inside to find her shaken at the sight of Josh locked in the kitchen and glaring at her through the window in the door. Nathan tries to talk to him but he just shouts to stop calling him Josh and grabs a knife from the wall. He jabs it through the gap around the door, stopping Nathan and his gun from coming any closer. Josh says, “I trusted her,” and he brings the knife to his throat and cuts across it, blood spattering the window as he falls down dead.

In the police station office, Nathan, Duke and Audrey talk to Katie about Josh and she says that he was her boyfriend Tyler’s best friend. Tyler wasn’t with them because he’s still in hospital from when they had a car accident a few days ago. The car accident happened when Tyler lost control; he drove right into a wall. Lexie sits on the sofa, Nathan behind his desk is distracted by Lexie from questionning Katie, leaving Duke to do all the work until he asks Nathan to get involved.

Nathan calls for Officer Rafferty and say she’ll take Katie’s formal statement. Officer Rafferty starts to welcome ‘Detective Parker’ back, Lexie starts to explain she’s not Audrey but Duke cuts her off and Rafferty and Katie leave the office. He asks Nathan if he really wants to try and explain to everyone that Lexie isn’t Audrey. They still need everyone to think she’s a cop if she’s going to help with the Troubles. Lexie points out she isn’t a cop, says she needs to eat and asks if the candy machine outside is going to kill her. Nathan tells her, No, and gives her some change, telling her “Baby Ruths stick, so don’t push P3”.

Duke points out Nathan is not exactly charming Lexie so far, and adds ‘she fell in love with you when you were a cop, so be a cop’ telling him to figure the Trouble out. Nathan points out that both Josh and Tyler had suicidal thoughts so were maybe hit by the same Trouble. Lexie comes back in and Nathan says they should go to the hospital to talk to Tyler. Lexie says a hospital is perfect so she can get her head scanned.

Tyler tells Duke and Nathan that he’ll probably never walk again, and that just before they crashed Katie looked at him ‘funny’ and ‘something happened’; his body ‘did it’s own thing’ he couldn’t control himself and that’s why they crashed. They say Katie might be Troubled and Tyler says he’s heard of those but he can’t believe Katie is. Nathan hands Tyler his card, tells him to call him if he thinks of anything else. Duke rips a bit of paper off a nearby clipboard and writes on it to give Tyler a free round at the Gull when he gets out of hospital.

Down the corridor Duke and Nathan find Lexie who has been pronounced healthy though she adds that she ‘doesn’t really trust doctors’. Nathan tells her Josh and Tyler might both have been affected by Katie, maybe she has some kind of Black Widow Trouble; brainwashing guys into killing themselves. Lexie asks if Troubled people can really do stuff like that and when they say yes, she wonders why anyone still lives there.

Rafferty is dropping Katie home and they get out of the car when something seems to affect Katie. She says, ‘It worked again’ and then runs right into the path of an oncoming car.

At the crime scene, Nathan and Duke realise that since Katie seemed to be brainwashed too, this must be someone else’s Grim Reaper Trouble. Duke wonders whether they’re on the list too, calls Nathan ‘cheekbones’ but Nathan doesn’t appreciate the joke saying “Do you know how hard this is for me?” Duke says he’s trying to fix the whole mess and Nathan should start trying too. As Lexie comes to join them Duke tells Nathan, Come be awesome.

Lexie asks if Katie did that to herself with her Trouble and Nathan says they think she’s another victim. He asks Lexie where she got the radio she has in her hand and she says the cop gave it to her. Duke points out they told everyone that Audrey has amnesia and working would help her remember who she is. Lexie says that William told her she had a purpose in Haven and maybe stopping ‘those people’ from shooting Nathan and helping him figure out what happened to Josh and Katie is her purpose.

Jennifer turns up with some of Audrey’s clothes for Lexie. Lexie and Nathan head off and Jennifer asks if this is really the plan. He tells her no, he was just trying to buy time in the woods to stop Nathan getting shot; he never thought the Guard would go for it, but they did so now he has to ‘keep this ball in the air’. Jennifer wants to go with them but he tells her this Trouble is bad and he wants her to stay away from it, that the three of them have it covered. She says she wasn’t trying to tag along and she has to go get her stuff out of Audrey/Lexie’s apartment anyway and she leaves.

In the Grey Gull, Jordan is pouring herself a drink when Wade comes in and tells her they’re closed. She doesn’t leave though so he says they’re open now, suggests Tequila for a broken heart or Scotch for money problems, or beer for some afternoon fun. He offers her a beer on the house and she takes it with a ‘thanks’. He suggests she tell the bartender her troubles and when she asks if he has all day he replies, yep.

Dwight joins them then; “I’m surprised you came here Jordan. I think you found the wrong Crocker.” She asks Wade if he’s Duke’s brother. He tells her Yes and leaves them to it when Dwight flashes his badge and asks him to. Dwight says he has something to show her.

Back in the station, Nathan points out that someone targeted Tyler, Josh and Katie but they don’t know why. Duke suggests revenge, jealousy, betrayal, “greek tradgey stuff”. Lexie suggests it’s all of that but Nathan tells her they got this. She disagrees though, mis-prounouncing his name in the process, and says that when he was talking to Katie she picked up a bit of a guilt vibe and she thinks Katie and Josh were hooking up, explaining this insight by pointing out she’s a bartender and suggesting that Tyler could be the murderer. Nathan points out that Tyler’s paralysed, finding out his girlfriend was cheating on his with his best friend would be a motive for revenge. Duke points out Tyler could have lied about the cause of the accident to throw blame on Katie. Nathan suggests they go visit Tyler. Lexie’s happy to go with him and Duke gives him a thumbs up.

In Tyler’s room in the hospital, they find not Tyler in the bed but a dead orderly. Lexie wonders where he could have gone as a paraplegic. Duke goes off to look for a nurse.

As the body bag gets zipped up, Nathan and Lexie look at the security footage, which shows the orderly hand Tyler the TV remote and starting to walk off but then freezing in his tracks and them both looking down at their hands. Nathan wonders if Tyler’s controlling him. Tyler seems to have some kind of seizure and then the orderly puts him on to a trolley and takes him out of the room. The orderly comes back with a syringe, gets in the bed and stabs it into his chest causing a seizure. Nathan says it’s just like Josh and Katie and it’s like Tyler possessed them. Lexie wonders why he would want to kill the orderly and Nathan suggests he was maybe tying up a loose end, or needed to kill the orderly in order to jump back into his own body. Nathan takes Tyler’s chart from the wall and sees a record of a seizure every time he possessed someone, and he lost more motor function each time too; the more he uses his Trouble the worse his own body gets. Lexie looks around the room, at the get well cards and the paramedics, and asks Nathan if the rest of the world knows about this town. “Just us lucky ones,” he tells her.

Duke phones and tells Nathan he’s upstairs; some kid in scrubs is following him, acting ‘all twitchy’ like Josh was. Nathan says Tyler must know they’re on to him and has possessed someone else.

Nathan and Lexie find Duke upstairs, locking someone in a room. Nathan opens the door to see who it is, Duke bangs it against Nathan’s head, takes his gun and points it at them - it’s not Duke afterall but Tyler in his body. Tyler takes their phones (Lexie complaining that she only just got hers). Nathan figures that Tyler Trouble kicked in after the accident and Tyler tells them that he was lying in bed paralysed and then suddenly he was in Josh who was out with his girlfriend and he found out about them being together. His life was ruined and they were supposed to be his friends. And then he realised what he could do - his chance for revenge; “they got what they had coming”. Nathan realises he needs an object to swap bodies with someone; “the real you holds on to something and that lets you control whoever gave it to you.” Like the remote control the orderly gave him. Lexie points out Josh and Katie gave him the get well cards she saw in his room, Nathan adds that Duke gave him that drink ticket. And Tyler reminds Nathan that he handed over his business card. Nathan tells him he can’t keep this up, that his real body is falling apart the more he uses his Trouble. Tyler says he’s trading his body in for Duke’s, permanently. He locks them in the room and goes.

Dwight shows Jordan into a low ceilinged room covered with newspaper clippings, telling her this is what him and Vince and Dave have been working on for the last six months - another way to end the Troubles. When Jordan asks what they’ve found, he tells her, “Nothing.” Nathan is right; Lexie needs to kill the man she loves. Jordan still doesn’t buy the idea though that they just sit around and wait for Nathan and Lexie to fall in love. She points out that whoever Audrey/Lexie is, she always comes with the Troubles, and suggests that maybe The Troubles are Lexie’s Trouble. Dwight disagrees though, pointing out that she solves Troubles. Jordan wonders what would happen if Duke killed Lexie; his Trouble would end hers and maybe that would mean all the Troubles would end. Dwight says nothing they’ve found says that would work. She asks if they’ve found anything to say it wouldn’t work but Dwight points out that Duke would never kill her.

Tyler in Duke’s body walks into the Gull and heads for the cash register. Wade comes in and asks him what the Trouble of the day is. Tyler tells him about a guy who can possess people for a while but then he ends up back in his own body. And he’s trying to figure out how to stop that from happening, how to stay in the other person’s body. Wade wonders if killing the old body would let him stay in the new one and Tyler says that sounds like a good idea. He thanks Wade, tells him he’s been helpful and something makes Wade realise he’s not really talking to Duke at all. Tyler punches him to the floor and asks if they have a safe there.

Nathan tries to kick his way out of the locked door but it’s not moving. Lexie discusses the benefits of a sense of humour in the face of all this crazy Troubled stuff. And then adds that what would be really good right now would be some hard drugs; mescaline, peyote, scotch. Nathan asks if she’s done peyote and she tells him “Sure. This morning I flew through a multi-dimensional door. I think peyote makes sense.” and tells him not to ‘go all cop’ on her. He doesn’t seem to like the peyote idea but doesn’t make a big deal of it, just says he’s glad she’s feeling better. Then he suggests when they get out of there they go for food; maybe pancakes. Lexie doesn’t like pancakes. Nathan turns back to the door.

Wade asks Tyler what’s happened to Duke and Tyler says he’s stll in there; “riding in the back seat”. Tyler asks again about the safe, but Jennifer pulls up outside and so he’s out of time. He kicks Wade unconscious. Jennifer tells him she’s going back to Boston and he can’t talk her out of it. He accepts it with a simple ‘Have fun’ and she says he could have tried to talk her out of it a litte. He apologises, says he’s leaving town too and asks her to go with him. She says OK and he kisses her but she pulls away to point out this is a little fast and ask if he’s sure. He says yes and when she says she’ll go get her things he says they can get new things. He just has to make a quick stop to pay an old friend a final visit.

Nathan is still getting nowhere kicking at the door so Lexie pushes him away from it and works on picking the lock. She tells him she’s not Audrey and he says he knows; she’s a completely different person and he would rather have Audrey back. She picks the lock and lets them out without a word.

In the Gull, Wade comes to and reaches for the phone.

Tyler in Duke’s body pulls up outside the hospital and when Jennifer asks if she’s going to have to flash her boobs again he doesn’t get what she means and she realises he’s not Duke. She takes a pen from her bag and when she sees him looking at the gun on the dashboard she sticks it in his leg, grabs the gun and threatens to shoot him. He limps off into the hospital and Nathan and Lexie arrive.

Jennifer tells them Duke isn’t Duke and they tell her he’s been possessed by Tyler; Wade called in and told them Tyler wants to stay in Duke’s body permanently and thinks he has to kill his original body to do it. They’ve checked through the security footage and the orderly that moved the body never left the hospital, and someone access the basement at the same time so he’s probably in there.

Nathan asks Jennifer if she gave Duke anything, something he could take to Tyler’s body. She says she left her pen in his leg and Nathan realises that means Tyler could take control of her too, adding ‘any of us’. Jennifer points out that Lexie is immune to the Troubles, which is news to Lexie and she understands why she’s so important. She asks what else she can do and Nathan tells her “That’s a lot.” She says she should go inside on her own, take Duke’s drink ticket out of Tyler’s hand and they’ll get Duke back. Nathan doesn’t want her to go in on her own, but she says this is what she’s supposed to be doing and she is the only shot they have. Nathan gives in, gives her his gun and tells her she has three minutes before he’s following her in.

Lexie finds Tyler’s body but Tyler in Duke’s body is there and stops her getting to the drink ticket. She asks him what if killing his original body doesn’t work, but he says he has no choice; his body is ruined and there is no going back. He holds and axe up to Lexie and asks how well she knows Duke, if he’s really worth dying for? Lexie steps out of his way and Tyler brings the axe down into his own chest. Blood spatters over him and his eyes turn silver. He collapses and when he gets up again it’s just Duke. Lexie asks if he remembers anything and he tells her, ‘all of it’. She asks what just happened and he tells her about the Crocker Curse; because he killed Tyler he killed his Trouble too, so Tyler couldn’t control him any more. Lexie says that’s good to know, comments that she has a lot to learn.

In the station, Lexie looks through Audrey’s notebook, says that Audrey was really good at ‘this Trouble stuff’. Nathan agrees and tells her she’s good at it too, but she protests that she just got lucky. He says she went in there and tried and that means a lot. Lexie sees a photo of the two of them on the desk and says she’s heard the whispers; him and Audrey ‘had something’. He agrees they did but when she asks if they ‘knocked boots’ he says it’s complicated. She says ‘complicated’ is what the married guys tell her when they want to sleep with her, but in his case things probably really are ‘complicated’. She leaves him looking at the photo.

In the Gull, Wade is holding a glass of ice to his head. Duke says it wasn’t him, Wade says he should have known that as soon as he seemed interested in what he had to say. Wade says he called the cops, saved Duke’s ass and Duke could show some gratitude by telling him what the big secret is about Duke. Duke says he’s doing him a favour by not telling him. Wade walks off shaking his head.

Duke limps over to talk to Jennifer who tells him Wade just wants to help. Duke says he’s protecting Wade, since nothing good would come from him finding out about the Crocker Curse. Duke says he heard what she said to Tyler and asks if she’s really going back to Boston. She says that she is and he says that since Lexie is talking Audrey’s old rooms upstairs she would have to move out anyway. But he says he has a spare room on her boat if she wants, and asks her to stay. “I don’t care if the Barn is gone.” She asks if he remembers everything that puppet-Duke did and when he says yes she points out he kissed her. Duke points out she kissed back.

Wade leaves the Gull to find Jordan waiting outside and assumes she’s waiting for Duke but she tells him she’s waiting for him.

Duke meets Lexie out on the deck, assessing her new place. He tells her she owes him six months rent, but she laughs, points out she just tried to save his life and asks for the first month free. He says he’s been thinking about what happened in the basement, how she stepped out of the way and let Tyler ‘try to take me’. She apoogises for being scared but he says he doesn’t think she was scared at all, “I think you knew that my curse would kick in and save me”. She protests she doesn’t know anything about it and he says that’s true but that Audrey would. He calls her Audrey then and she admits he’s right; it’s her, and she hugs him.

---

4.06 - Countdown

TOTW: Paul Krebs - his anger at people caused them to get petrified to death after a 15 minute countdown (the time that he was made to wait, still and quiet, by the people who robbed him)

A man walks past “Haven Travel”, tapping irritably at his phone. He gives up and looks in the window, watching the scrolling display, and then from it back to his phone in confusion, before falling down face first against the pavement, apparently frozen to death.

In the apartment above the Gull, Duke hands Audrey a coffee and she asks if he’s testing her, since she doesn’t take milk. He says he knows she’s Audrey, and it isn’t milk. She takes a sip and appreciates the Baileys. Duke says he gets why she’s pretending to be the person she was in the barn (because otherwise everyone will want her to kill Nathan) but he doesn’t understand how she does that. “How do you do Lexie?”

She tells him she likes the name (“It rhyms with sexy”), and that she is really Audrey, the same Audrey she ever was, but that unlike with Lucy or Sarah she remembers Lexie like “remembering a dream or some kind of fantasy of yourself”.

They see Nathan’s blue bronco pull up outside and she tells Duke he can’t tell Nathan that she’s Audrey - because he wants to end the Troubles and that means her killing him. She gets Duke to (reluctantly) promise he won’t tell Nathan. Duke insists though that Nathan will figure it out eventually and suggests she stays away from him. She points out that’s going to be difficult given Duke’s plan they work together so Lexie can fall in love with him. He says he’ll deal with the Guard, she should just worry about stopping Nathan from figuring her out.

Nathan comes in with coffee for Lexie, saying he doesn’t know what she likes. She points to the drink on the table, telling him she likes it spiked. He notes the fact that it’s 10am but doesn’t really object, just tells her there’s a Trouble, they should go.

To his surprise, she tells him she can’t, that when Audrey disappeared the department cleared all her paperwork so she has to go fill it all out again. Nathan protests but (Lexie) insists she has to get paid. Duke comments that she needs to get paid so that she can pay the rent. (Lexie) says she’ll help him out from the command post. Duke tells Nathan to let Lexie go to the “cop shop” and says he’ll take the call with Nathan. When Nathan asks him what he’s doing, Duke says the Guard won’t be happy he’s working without Lexie, Dwight’s in Cleave’s Mills “cleaning up some mess” so Nathan’s going to need someone watching his back.

Inside the Rouge, Jordan expresses surprise at Duke’s ability to decorate and Wade says Duke would be pissed if he knew he’d brought her here. For a moment it looks like they might kiss, then she reminds him about her Trouble. He suggests they give it a try anyway, but she says that’s not her kind of pain. When he asks what they’re doing there she says she needed to know if she could trust him. She says she has a secret to tell him; the reason Duke wants him out of Haven. She says he’s special; that his father gave him and Duke a powerful gift that could end the Troubles. She says she wants him to help her with a few things and if he does, she’ll show him his real power. He agrees to this deal.

At the crime scene, a woman is telling Nathan that she has her intern dealing with his uniform and they should keep any more cops out of it if they don’t want it to turn into a roadside attraction. Duke asks where Lucassi is and she tells them he “split in the middle of the night. Took the neighbour’s cats with him.” Nathan comments that Lucassi finally snapped and she says that after being ME in this town she took a job at Club Med Ixtapa and they “regretted the all you can drink option”. Nathan tells Duke this is Gloria who worked with his dad. She agrees that “they took me out of mothballs. I like mothballs compared to this.”

She shows them the victim; Seth Hughes, 25; “walks out of the bakery with a dozen muffins and gets rigor mortis”. Gloria agrees with Nathan’s surprised expression that would normally happen after death and says it’s like his cells went ‘bonkers’. Duke picks up on the word and she asks if he’s a cop. He tells her ‘consultant’.  She looks at him more closely, realising “I bought weed from you.” He says he was undercover but she doesn’t look convinced. Nathan looks from one of them to the other. Gloria says that as soon as her intern can do this job alone, she’s putting her house on the market. Duke realises that ‘intern’ is Vickie, “the one who does the voodoo drawings”. Gloria agrees saying, “I keep her away from the paperwork”. Gloria says they’ll take Mr Hughes, “Just go with stroke, then he hit his head.” She walks off and Duke comments, “I like her.”

A uniform cop (Raffety) comes to tell Nathan the witnesses all say the same thing; Seth was staring at his phone like he was getting text messages he didn’t like. Duke wonders if they have Troubled person who can send texts that can give people rigor morits. Nathan comments “Haven in the digital age” and suggests they find the phone.

Vince intercepts Jordan walking purposefully along a quiet road. She doesn’t want to talk to him but reluctantly stops when he insists. He says he knows she wants the Troubles to end but that “there are forces at play here you don’t understand.” He admits he doesn’t fully understand them either but says that in his “considerable” experience, them waiting for Lexie to fall in love with Nathan and then her killing him is the best plan they have. He says it’s better than Jordan’s plan and when she seems surprised he points out that she is trying to dupe Wade Crocker into activating his family Trouble so that he can kill Lexie on the the theory that all the Troubles are Lexie’s Trouble and if a Crocker kills her it will wipe out the Troubles for good. He tells her she’s wrong. She points out what she’s been through; been lied to, used by Nathan “all I want is for this madness to end.” He has some sympathy, tells her he is trying to end the Troubles too. He asks if she believes him and she says Yes, but she takes off a glove and grabs him by the neck. As he falls to the floor she tells his unconscious body that she can’t wait any more.

Officer Rafferty hands Nathan some brochures that the victim was carrying; for “Still Waters School.” She tells him it’s a new private school in town, that some parents approached her and told her that her son Dylan could go there if he was ‘clean’ ie not Troubled. She told them they weren’t interested and adds that Dylan just made the tennis team at Haven Junior High; he’s got a doubles match in half an hour. Nathan asks her to see what else she can find out about the school.

Nathan and Duke discuss the idea of schools excluding Troubled kids, Duke pointing out the Troubles used to last a couple years then people got a couple decades off. Now there’s no end in sight.

Vickie joins them; they found Seth’s phone under the body. After a moment’s hesitation, Nathan’s takes it (in an evidence bag) from her.

A uniformed officer gets a call over the radio that technical assistance is needed at a crime scene. The shop owner he was talking to (“Paul’s Electronics, Auto Parts & More”) objects to him leaving without even finishing taking his statement, protesting that he’s been robbed. The officer says he has to go, tells him he can finish giving his statement at the station. The  shop owner shouts after him that this town is ridiculous, saying it’s probably one of “those” crime scenes. He follows the officer outside to complain, blaming the Troubles for this lack of service. Wade appears fromt he corner of the shop, taking a couple of “portable business recorders” from the shelf and leaving $40 the counter in payment.

Back at the crime scene, the same uniform officer hangs up a call and confirms to Nathan that the victim’s phone wasn’t connected to anyone at the time of death. Nathan tells him (“Tater”) to get it back to the station and see what they can pull off the sim card, telling him to keep it turned off.

Rafferty comes up to tell Nathan that she’s spoken to some moms; Seth was getting supplies for a meeting tonight at Still Waters to get parents to commit to sending their kids there. Nathan notes they’d also be committing to dividing up the town and Duke wonders whether someone killed Seth to try and stop the meeting, but points out that would be a bit excessive. Nathan points out that the Rev. wanted all the Troubled dead.

Behind them, Tater’s motorbike roars into life but he doesn’t move, just sits there with the engine idling. Nathan calls to him but he doesn’t respond. They go over to see what’s going on and see him frozen in rigor mortis, a shocked expression on his face.

Duke turns off the engine and wonders how he got a text with the phone turned off. Nathan points out what he’s looking at: the dashboard screen on the motorbike that gets texts too. Duke says that would mean he was targeted deliberately; a hit on a cop.

Nathan tells Rafferty to call it in over the radio and to tell everyone to stop using their phones. And to get the names of everyone with a visual on this location, and then meet them at Still Waters School.

As Duke and Nathan walk off, Duke’s phone rings. Nathan tells him not to answer it but he looks at the screen with one eye closed and declares it safe since it’s not a text. He takes the call, telling Nathan it’s a fishing buddy (which he clarifies to “import-export fishing” in response to Nathan’s surprise. He tells Nathan he’ll meet him at the car, and takes the call which is from Audrey. He tells her about Tater and she wants to come join them, but Duke tells her no, and suggests she finds out about Still Waters School instead. She protests that she can’t avoid Nathan forever and reminds him about the deal he made with the Guard. He replies, “Since when doesn’t the Guard want me dead? I still think this is our very best bad plan.” Audrey relents and takes down the details of Seth and the School to do some digging.

Wade comes into the station, telling Stan that he needs a permit to put on a fireworks show. Stan gives him a form on a clipboard to fill in and tells him he can fill it out here; “Just find a desk”. He offers Wade a pen, but Wade has his own and heads off into the station.

Audrey hangs up the call to Duke and sees Wade in her [I think?] office. In Lexie mode she tells him he shouldn’t be in there and when he explains about the form she points him towards the “waiting area”. She knows that she’s Lexie, introduces himself as Duke’s brother. Once he’s gone she looks around the room but doesn’t see anything out of place, though it appears he left his pen on the desk.

At the school, Nathan suggests getting Lexie to meet them there, but Duke says she’s probably halfway through her paperwork and they should let her get her bearings. Then adds that this Trouble is kind of a dangerous one for a newbie. Nathan doesn’t answer but says he heard Jennifer went to pick up her stuff, asking what’s up with her and Duke. Duke wants to know why Nathan is asking and Nathan tells him he remembers what he said outside the Barn about Audrey; “You said you loved her Duke.” Duke says he was hoping Nathan would have forgotten about that, but Nathan tells him it’s OK, that he just wants to make sure Duke will keep an eye on Lexie when he’s gone. Nathan talks about how he knows Audrey’s gone but that he wants to make sure that Lexie, whoever she is, will be OK once he’s gone.

In the school, someone is putting leaflets on desks and Nathan tells him that it was a Trouble that killed Seth; someone else’s not his own. The school person says that’s why they’re setting up Still Waters; to protect his kids by sending them to a Trouble-Free school. He says people will be arriving soon for the meeting and looks at his watch to check the time, but sees a countdown instead. He takes out his phone and sees the same thing; a countdown from 00:30. Sees the same thing on the computer but when he tries to show the others they don’t see it. He counts down from 5, and then falls over dead; rigor mortis like the others.

Rafferty joins them then. Nathan closes the door and tells her he needs her posted at this door to send home any parents who turn up for the meeting. He warns her she might need to stay a while. She says that’s OK; Dylan’s just told her his match can’t start, the scoreboard is borken; “he thinks it’s fine but the coach says it’s just counting down.”

Nathan and Duke head to the school and find the coach who is blaming budget cuts for the faulty scoreboard. Nathan and Duke just see a static 15:00 but when Nathan shows the coach his phone, he agrees that’s counting down too in sync with the score board: 09:27 and counting. Nathan asks him about Still Waters School but he hadn’t heard of it. He sees the countdown on the video camera screen as well now, and on the stereo display; just over nine minutes left.

Jordan has Vince tied up in a barn. She offers him water but he turns it down. He tells her she’s making a mistake and tells her about when the Troubles came in 1981; it was June and he remembers becuase him and a friend were umpiring a little league came and the pitcher threw his arm out - literally. Lucy hadn’t shown up yet and it was a “God-awful” summer with the Troubles happening unabated. He tells her, “My wife’s family had a horrific Trouble. Painful, brutal.” He was worried his wife was going to get it too “So I tried to protect her the only way I could, with my friend, Simon Crocker. I activated Simon with my own blood.” Jordan is shocked and he tells her no one knows that. He says he asked Simon to kill his father-in-law and Simon did what he asked. “Years later, with Lucy’s help, I had to kill Simon Crocker. I didn’t want my wife to be Troubled, to become a monster. But what I did, it was worse than the Troubles. I became the monster.” Jordan looks upset but she leaves without a word.

Back in the Rouge, Jordan asks Wade if he’s sure Duke isn’t coming back. Wade says he lojacked Duke’s car and tells her there’s some amazing technology out there. He shows her on a laptop screen the view of the police station from the pen he left on the desk. He tells her, “As requested; two camera-pens, audio equipped. One on Nathan’s desk, the other in the bull pen.” Jordan tells him she’s impressed. He agrees the technology’s impressive but points out that watching it is dull. 

He picks up a pair of black gloves, suggests they could find a way to kill some time. He runs a gloved hand down her neck and they’re both enjoying the moment, until Jordan notices Lexie on the screen. Jordan tells him she wants to do this and if they end the Troubles they “won’t need rubber gloves”. But to do that they need to focus. He tells her she’d better be worth it and that she has to tell him how he can end the Troubles. She tells him about his Trouble; how Troubled-blood makes him stronger, and that this is something Duke has done.

On screen, the electronics shop owner is complaining to Nathan that someone needs to take his statement. Nathan apologies for the delay but he’s angry already, wondering whether he needs to have a Trouble to get some help. Nathan asks him to wait in the waiting room.

In the next room, Audrey is telling Duke that she put away all the clocks like he asked. He clarifies that it has to be not just clocks, but anything with a digital screen. The theory is that if he can’t see the countdown it won’t happen. There’s only a minute left when Audrey notices a digital thermometer on the window sill and corrects his minute estimate to 35 seconds; she can see the countdown.

Nathan and the coach come in, the coach confirming that he can’t see anything counting down now, but after a moment he turns to a statue where he sits on the sofa; face turning blue like all the others.

Audrey/Lexie tells them they have a bigger problem than just the dead coach; the thermometer has started counting down again, from 15:50. Duke can’t see it, but Nathan can, meaning he’s next.

(Lexie) points out that his countdown started at the exact point the coach’s stopped; like a queue where it moves from one to the other.

Duke and Nathan run through where they’ve been since they met the coach; the school, the tennis office, streets, the parking lot, the station. Nathan tells (Lexie), “I really wish you were Audrey right now, she’s good at this stuff.”

Jordan and Wade are watching, stunned, in the Rouge. Wade is more convinced than ever of the need to end the Troubles. Jordan wants to rewind the footage; they go back to when the electronics shop owner was complaining about giving a statement and getting his stuff back; “You see the clock? It’s him - he’s the Troubled guy.”

In the next room Duke is pointing out that if this was an attack on Still Waters then going after the coach from Haven Junior High, and after Nathan, makes no sense. They run through where the coach had been; parent meetings, locker room, pick up the video camera. (Lexie) picks up on the video camera part and Duke tells her he had to get it repaired as she starts to look through paperwork on the desk. Nathan tells her that’s not the answer, but she tells him Paul Krebs Electronics was robbed that morning and that’s what Tater was investigating earlier. Krebs was in here earlier, filing a report when they got back. Duke and Nathan both point out the door, “What that guy?”

Duke runs out the door calling out for Paul. Nathan looks confused, “You call Tatum ‘Tater’?” She doesn’t answer the question, telling him that the robber told Krebs to count to 1,000 while he escaped, which would be about 15 minutes - time that he was supposed to just sit there motionless. “That’s the kind of thing that starts a Trouble, right?” Nathan is looking more and more bemused and Audrey is being less and less Lexie until he asks if she’s Audrey and she tells him Yes. He hugs her, delighted and she tells him it’s always been her. He asks why she didn’t tell him and she replies “People wanted me to shoot you if I was Audrey.”

Duke comes back in to tell them Krebs has gone. He sees that Nathan knows she’s Audrey and Nathan sees that Duke already knew. Audrey points out they have eight minutes to find Krebs, but Duke and Nathan are talking about who knew what when - Nathan angry that Duke didn’t tell him, Duke protesting that he was trying to keep Nathan alive. Nathan says he doesn’t want Duke to keep him alive, he wants to end the Troubles. He points out Duke should want that too. Duke tells him, “You’re right! I should. Pisses me off that I don’t.”

Audrey tells them that Paul’s Electronics is on Camp Street and they need to go.

The three of them walk into the shop calling for Paul, but he’s not around. Jordan is though, pointing a gun at them and saying they won’t find Paul. She points the gun at Audrey, calling her Audrey and saying they heard everything, that they bugged the office. She says she had a new plan to end the Troubles, but now they can go back to the original plan, “the sure thing.” Audrey says she is not Audrey but Jordan says she’s lying. Duke and Nathan pull guns on Jordan but she keeps hers pointing at Audrey. Audrey asks Jordan where Paul is and Jordan says they’ll never find him. She says that Nathan has only minutes left; he’s going to die anyway, but if Audrey kills him it will mean something.

Nathan looks at the thermometer, confirms the counter is at four minutes. He hands his gun to Audrey, calling her by name and telling her they can end the Troubles forever. She tells him, “I know what Agent Howard said, but we’ve spent our lives doing impossible things, now we just have to do another. I’m not ending the Troubles by killing you.” She walks to the back of the shop, calling out for Paul.

To everyone’s apparent surprise, Wade comes in. Jordan tells him to leave, Duke asks if he’s helping her. Wade says Jordan is helping him, by telling him about the Crocker family secret. Duke says he doesn’t want that, but Wade protests that he does. Jordan tells Wade things have changed, that they have a better way to end the Troubles now.

Audrey is still looking for Paul and Jordan tells her to stop or she’ll shoot but Audrey points out there’s no way she’s shooting her or Nathan because then her plan doesn’t work. Audrey tells Jordan to put the gun down and gradually she does, until Duke takes it from her.

With less than three minutes left, Audrey finds Paul unconscious behind the counter.

Wade walks towards him but Duke steps in his way. Wade says he’s going to get some of Paul’s blood, to get what Duke has had all along. Duke tells him, No, and says he’s trying to protect Wade. Wade turns and walks out the door. 

Audrey has woken Paul up and tells him he’s Troubled, tells him how the countdown works. From the other side of the store, Jordan says that if the clock keeps running, Audrey will have to kill Nathan and they’ll all be cured. Duke shouts at her to shut up, and asks if she wants to get shot. Nathan warns Duke off though, saying “Jordan just wants the Troubles to end and so do I. This isn’t Jordan’s fault so don’t shoot her.” Jordan stays quiet.

Wade gets into his car, takes a drink from a hip flask.

Audrey is talking Paul down, running through what’s happened, the people who’ve been affected. Nathan chimes in that he ignored Paul when he tried to report the robbery. Audrey asks what got taken in the robbery and he tells her it was a bracelet, he was going to give it as a birthday gift today. Audrey notices the photo of a woman as a screensaver on his laptop. Nathan warns her they’re at 50 seconds. Audrey asks if the gift was for her and he tells her Yes, it was for his friend Ellie. Duke suggests Paul wants them to be more than friends. Audrey says he has to call her and tell her how he feels. He doesn’t want to (“I can’t call her on her birthday and have nothing but me.”) Nathan warns them the countdown is at 30 seconds; “We’re out of time.” Duke grabs Paul’s tshirt and pulls him across the counter; “Call her now.” 

Paul picks up the phone but when Audrey tells him to ask Ellie for coffee he says that he can’t. Nathan tries to hand Audrey the gun; “This is our last chance” but Audrey is focused on Paul; “Just talk to her.” Ellie answers and he wishes her happy birthday and asks her out for coffee. She hesitates but agrees with just a few seconds left, and suggests the Black House Cafe in 10 minutes. Nathan confirms the countdown has vanished; it looks like a thermometer again. Paul tells her he’ll be there.

Paul thanks them, happy at the idea of going for coffee with Ellie, and goes to the door to lock up. Wade walks in and stabs a knife in Paul’s stomach, then wipes the blade across his palm where it disappears into his skin and we see his eyes turn silver. Nathan draws his gun and Jordan goes to call an ambulance. Duke grabs Wade, tells him he shouldn’t have done that. Wade replies, “You’re not the only special Crocker any more.” Wade steps towards the door and Nathan raises his gun and tells him to wait, but Duke gets between them, asks Nathan to let him go after Wade. Nathan protests that he just stabbed Paul. Duke replies “This is my fault, he doesn’t know what he’s doing. Let me deal with Wade.” Nathan doesn’t reply but he lets Duke go.

Jordan goes back to where she has Vince tied up. She cuts him free. He guesses that Wade is “activated” and she tells him she tried to stop it but that Vince was right; “I’ve been letting this town make me into a monster.” She asks him what happened to his wife. He tells her she found out what he did and hated him for it. She left him. He adds, “Some couples are never meant to be.” She tells him she’s leaving Haven.

In their office, Nathan tells Audrey that the doctors said Paul’s going to make it, and that hopefully Ellie will visit him. Audrey says that just the fact that he made that phone call to her should be enough to keep his Trouble at bay. He tells her that was great; like a phone commercial in Haven - they joke about it and he tells her that’s the kind of terrible joke he’s missed from her. He says he’s glad to have her back and she asks why. He doesn’t know what to say, so she drops it. He asks if she’s mad at him and she says no, but he insists that she is; “You told Paul to be honest and you’re lying to me. You’ve been lying to me.”

She says that’s because she made a decision to end the Troubles by going into the Barn. She made a decision and then he shot Agent Howard and screwed it up. He says that he couldn’t let her go. She gets up to leave; “Right, exactly. And now I have to be the one to let you go.” He says he’s sorry, that he made a deal with the Guard. She says they’re not going to find out who she is and it is not their decision. He replies that he thought maybe it was his but she tells him he’s wrong; “Because, I love you. So that makes this my decision.” He doesn’t reply and she leaves.

Wade and Jordan are sat in a car at the edge of the graveyard, Jordan telling him she’s leaving town tomorrow. He says he thought maybe they could celebrate, and puts on the black glove again. She tells him that wouldn’t be a good idea now. He asks how he ends all the Troubles and she tells him she was wrong, her plan won’t work. She tells him she’s sorry but he says she doesn’t need to apologise; “I’m the one that should be thanking you. When that Troubled blood landed on me, it felt like molten lava, coursing through my veins.” He drags a knife across Jordan’s thigh and wipes the blood clear on his palm, where it vanishes into his skin. She tries to get out of the car, but he holds her back and asks what the plan was. She doesn’t tell him; “I’m done being a monster,” so he stabs her in the chest and watches as she dies.

-----

4.07 - Lay Me Down
TOTW: Carrie Benson, whose Trouble means that when people get injured in their dreams, they get injured in real life

Outside the Gull, Duke leaves a voicemail for Wade as he makes coffee and then talks to Jennifer as she gets ready for a job interview at the Herald (“glasses or no glasses?”). Wade turns up looking for cleaning supplies and Duke asks why he’s been avoiding him and what he’s doing with the cleaning stuff. Wade says he spilled soda in his car. Duke says he hopes he’s getting ready to leave town; he almost killed a guy and the only reason Wade isn’t in jail is because Duke told Audrey and Nathan he would handle it.
Wade tells him it won’t happen again, that he just wanted to find out what Duke had that Simon gave him. He says he doesn’t want that any more and asks for a couple days to figure out where to go. Duke warns him that the Trouble isn’t easy to control but agrees.
Duke offers to help Wade clean the car but Wade says he’s got it, and points out that Duke has a customer asleep around the corner.
Duke tries to wake Freddie but he’s fast asleep on a pile of Haven Heralds.

Nathan locks Freddie in a jail cell, telling him Duke’s done him a favour keeping him off the road and Stan’ll drive him home when he sobers up. Freddie tells Audrey that her hair is different and then goes back to sleep. Nathan goes to get Freddie some water in case that’ll help him sober up, Audrey goes with him and from his comment about her reply to Freddie as Lexie realises that Nathan really doesn’t like Lexie. He says the Lexie isn’t her - they talk (argue) about the whole situation as they walk back to the cell to take Freddie his water. When they get there, Freddie is a bloody mess in his cell.

In the morgue, Gloria shows them the long gashes down Freddie’s cheek and is surprised that Lexie isn’t feeling queasy at the sight. Lexie explains that she drank her breakfast and asks if this could be an animal attack. Gloria tells them that animal bites are difficult to clean and leave behind bateria, saliva, hair. She calls Vickie (“Intern”) in and asks her to bring the trace evidence; Vickie tells them there wasn’t any. The wounds look like they were made by claws but they’re pristine, and Nathan realises his clothes weren’t torn. Audrey (as Lexie) asks if they can make a mould of the bite marks and at Gloria’s surprise that she’s “really picking up all this police stuff” explains she watches a lot of CSI:Miami, “It’s pretty much my favourite show.”
Gloria leaves the room and Nathan tells Audrey she has to leave “that stuff” to him, pointing out that Wade and Jordan already know who she is. She reminds him Duke is handling Wade and says that when she checked up on Jordan found that she’s left town. Nathan insists they can’t keep it up forever.

Dwight is on his phone to Stan, asks why Jordan would leave her car at the marina if she was leaving town, and points out that yes he has tried leaving her messages. He hangs up as he reaches Duke and tells him Frederick Gonsalves is dead. Duke doesn’t know who he means until he explains it’s Freddie; the drunk guy Nathan picked up from the Gull. Dwight explains how he died; that a Trouble killed him in his sleep. At the fact that it looked like a bear attack, Duke remembers that Freddie was bugging him to get a TV up in the Gull so he could watch grizzly week; he had “bears on the brain” as Dwight puts it.
Dwight asks if Duke’s heard from Jordan but Duke points out they “weren’t exactly BFFs”. Dwight asks about Wade, but Duke says no; “You know how she felt about my family.” Dwight asks Duke to let him know if he hears anything.

Jennifer walks up to the Haven Herald (“Est. 1684”) and asks the woman loading up copies into her car for delivery for her opinion on whether she looks more professional with the glasses on or off. She gets a reply straight back; “on when you’re looking at Dave, off when you’re looking at Vince.” Vince and Dave watch the conversation from inside, Vince saying that they haven’t had a “Girl Friday” in a long time; hiring her now is “too obvious.” Dave counters that she’s qualified, ambitious and here; and they need to know how she’s connected to the barn.
They ask her about her background and she tells them she grew up around Boston, she was adopted and lost her dad in a car accident when she was a teenager, and her mother about five years ago. At Vince’s sympathy she says they were wonderful parents and tells them she’s never been arrested or “had a credit score under 650”. Dave suggests a test assignment; a background check on herself.

In the Rouge, Duke is cooking steak when Wade comes in and asks if he has a date. Duke says he’s cooking for Wade; a “last supper.” Wade says he’s got plans, but Duke says he wants to show him something; their father’s journal. Duke says he should have showed Wade earlier, and about how Simon talks about the rush he got from Troubled blood. Flicking through the pages, Duke gives himself a paper cut bad enough to bleed and stops talking as he sees the look on Wade’s face at the sight of that Troubled blood. Wade rushes him, gets the blood on his skin, grabs a knife and cuts Duke along the arm …. and Duke wakes up in his bed, calling out Wade’s name. And then realises he has the same cut on his arm in real life that Wade gave him in the dream. He picks up the phone and leaves a message for Audrey telling her he knows what happened to Freddie.

It’s night and Wade is walking along with a woman, apparently taking her to show her a spot where “the whole field lights up with fireflies”. She tells him she never does this (leave a bar with a guy she just met). He runs his hand over the maze tattoo on her arm and kisses her. She kisses back but then pushes him away as he bites her lip. His eyes turn silver and he tells her this is her “salvation”, that he’s here to free her from her curse. He stabs her telling her it’s best for everybody.

In an otherwise-empty police station, Audrey bumps into a naked Nathan who tells her he’s late for a class he forgot he signed up for, he hasn’t studied and now there’s a test. He turns around and Audrey’s gone but the station is now set out like a classroom with rows of empty desks. He sits down at a desk and then some version of Audrey is demanding an answer from him. He protests that he doesn’t even know what the queston is, and with the ruler in her hand she points to the blackboard; “Who do you love? a) Audrey Parker, b) Sarah Vernon, c) Lexie DeWitt, d) None of the above, e) All of the above.”
Nathan still doesn’t know how to answer and she tells him his time is up and hits him on the back of the hand with the ruler, which he feels. “Boys like you need to get punished or you’ll never learn” she tells him, and has him stand and turn around. The ruler has turned into a paddle as she tells him this will be lesson he’ll never forget …. And he wakes on the sofa to the sound of the doorbell and Audrey outside telling him he can’t fall asleep and they need to get to the morgue.

In the corridor at the morgue, Audrey tells Nathan about Duke’s dream injury stayed with him when he woke and that since Freddie enjoyed watching bear attack TV, he must have dreamed about being mauled. Nathan agrees that a good theory as he shows her the bruise on his hand where the ruler hit him in his dream. When she asks what he was dreaming about he just says, “School” and goes on into the main room.
Gloria and Vickie show them a male victim in his 40s, swollen from what seems to be multiple bee stings. Dwight tells them that his wife said he was allergic to bees and had a bit of a phobia about it. Gloria says he was venom-free and stinger-free, yet he swelled up like he was in anaphylactic shock. The next victim is a male in his 20s who died of blood loss and was found on his couch with all his teeth on the floor. Nathan says he’s had that dream of losing his teeth. Gloria knows what he means “the one where they plop out roots and all”. They move on to the next victim; number one again because this one is different; young, female, multiple stab wounds. It’s the woman Wade was with. Dwight tells them he knows her; Sonia Winston. She was in the Guard. She’s different because there was the tip of a knife embedded in her breastbone; it’s physical evidence so it’s not the Trouble that got the others. She didn’t die in a dream, she was murdered. She was found in an alley near the marina, but she wasn’t killed there. She was left out in the open so the theory is that someone panicked and dumped the body. Dwight offers to take the murder case and tells Nathan and ‘Lexie’ to work the dream Trouble.

In the Rouge, Wade washes off a knife in the sink; it looks bloody and it’s missing it’s tip. Duke comes in and asks if he got his message about not going to sleep. Duke asks what he’s up to and he says he’s been gutting a fish that he caught; he went fishing one last time to catch them dinner, and he pulls a fish out of a cooler. Duke asks if he heard that the cops are looking for Jordan. Wade says that she left town, but Duke tells him no; she’s missing. Wade says she’s a “complicated woman - she’s probably half way to Costa Rica by now.” Duke notices the knife and it’s missing tip and asks Wade if he did that gutting a fish. Wade says he was clumsy. He says he’s going to take a shower and then start packing up.
Once he’s gone Duke looks in the cooler, realises none of the fish are gutted, and finds a ‘non-resident sport fishing license’ from the Maine Department of Fish and Game with “Issued by Stansfield National Park” on the back.

In the Herald, Jennifer presents Vince and Dave with a pile of paperwork, which they pronouce impressive even as she warns them it’s boring; “report cards, commendations for selling the most Girl Scout cookies three years running” There was one thing she couldn’t find though; her birth parents. She tells them the records are sealed and it’s not the first time she’s tried to find them. She says she understands if they don’t want to hire her but Dave tells her she’s got the job. She leaves them to it as they squabble over who gets to read which bit of paperwork first.

Duke brings Audrey and Nathan coffees (“double red eyes” with Nathan’s “lukewarm”) and a list of every he did yesterday like Audrey asked. Duke and Nathan are the only two people affected by the Trouble who are still alive, so she wants to compare everything they’ve done in the last 48 hours. Audrey reads from the list that he had breakfast of Wade’s vegan sausages and then checked his horoscope in the Herald. Duke adds that he’s a Gemini, Aquarius rising (“a really interesting transit”). Audrey remembers that Freddie was passed out on a stack of Heralds when they picked him up. And she pulls out a crime scene photo for the bee sting guy who had a copy of the Herald on his table. Nathan says he read the Herald at the station yesterday. Duke concludes it’s Vince and Dave; “I knew it. I mean, I didn’t know it, but … I knew it.” Audrey protests they don’t know it’s them. Nathan realises something; he got the paper off Dwight’s desk. He phones Dwight.

Dwight is in the station (vest free), looking through phone records that show Jordan speaking to Wade. Wade walks past (with a holstered gun) and Dwight calls after him but Wade keeps walking, disappearing round the corner - only for his gun to come back by itself, hovering in mid air from where it shoots Dwight in the shoulder. The gun’s about to fire again when Dwight wakes to the sound of his phone ringing in his truck. He finds the bullet wound; tells Nathan he’s hit.

In the hospital, we learn that the bullet just missed Dwight’s subclavian artery, but he should wake up soon; he’s on sedatives so he won’t dream. Nathan and Audrey head out to find Vince and Dave. Duke hangs back and once they’re gone looks through Dwight’s stuff on the side, finding the file with the crime scene photos and details of the knife tip that Gloria found.

Duke pulls up by the Stansfield Park boat rentals and asks the guy there if Wade has been renting a boat there. The guy tells him Wade has been round a lot; always brings tons of gear. Duke tells him Wade’s been pulling in a bunch of big striped bass and Duke wants to find out where he’s fishing and asks if the boat has a GPS. The guy points to the GPS-enabled boat behind him that Wade usually takes out and tells him to check the history. Duke hands him some cash, asks him to “keep this off the books”. The guy agrees easily.
Duke takes the boat out, follows the GPS to a quiet spot and sees bodies weighted down beneath the water. One of them has a a pale arm with a maze tattoo and a black glove visible; Jordan.

Audrey and Nathan talk to Vince and Dave who assure them they are not the source of the Trouble and the people they use to print it “have never put out a Troubled paper.” They say nothing’s changed; they’ve done it the same way for years. Audrey (as Lexie) asks if there could be a Troubled photo in there, Nathan wonders if it could be who’s delivering it. Vince and Dave realise that all the victims are on the same delivery route; delivered by Carrie Benson who is now out delivering the afternoon edition to the whole town.

Audrey and Nathan catch up with Carrie who easily admits that she’s Troubled; the women in her family have had a dream Trouble since forever, whatever happens to them in their dreams happens physically in real life. Nathan shows her his hand and tells her it’s not just her any more. She protests that’s impossible; it’s been in her family for generations and it’s always just been the women themselves who were affected. Nathan tells her something about her Trouble has changed and Audrey says that hopefully if they can cure her they can stop it for everyone - they just need to figure out how. Carrie tells them it’s part of the family lore; there is a way to stop it, it’s just that almost every who’s tried it has died.

In Audrey’s apartment Carrie tells them about lucid dreaming; being aware that you’re in a dream, so you can keep yourself safe. She says her mother told her to never go into the dark places in her dreams; the relatives who died, that’s where they went. Nathan says that Stan and Rebecca are blasting downtown Haven with sirens and air horns to keep people awake, so the only place to get to sleep tonight is here. Carrie’s sat on the bed and tells them the family legend says their worst fears are in those dark places and in they can confront those fears and stop being afraid of them, the Trouble will be cured. Her great-aunt did it, but the others died.
Audrey asks what her fear will be and Carries tells them how two days ago, on the far side of her route, she was mugged by a couple of guys; they took her cash, knocked her out. She didn’t report it because they told her if she did they’d come back and kill her.
Carrie lies down to sleep, Audrey sat on the bed next to her. Nathan takes the chair by the wall.

Duke finds Wade offering a guy with a maze tattoo a ride home from a bar. Duke tells him to find another ride home. The guy leaves and Duke tells Wade he knows everything; that he saw the bodies. Wade protests that they were Troubled and he was saving their families, “That’s why we have this gift, this power.” Duke says it’s not a power it’s a curse; that this is their Trouble. Wade protests they’re not like the others. Duke argues that this has turned Wade into a killer so it sounds like a curse to him. Wade asks if he’s going to turn him in and Duke says he doesn’t know. He says he made Audrey and Nathan a promise and Wade realises Duke has a secret too, and suggests that he could tell everyone that Lexie is actually Audrey and that Duke has known all along. Wade realises the Guard would come for Duke if he did. Duke points out that the Guard will come for both of them, but Wade also realises that they’ll make Audrey kill Nathan. Duke appears to give in, then when Wade turns around Duke knocks him out with a gun-handle to the back of the head.

In Audrey’s apartment, Carrie is dreaming of dark woods. When Audrey tells her not to be afraid, Carrie hears it through the dream. Carrie sees two men; the men Lexie met in the bar in the barn. Carrie’s feet are stuck in mud and she screams but she hears Audrey talking to her too. One of the mean punches her and Audrey sees some blood on her mouth.

In the Herald, Jennifer is asking Vince and Dave what the cover story is for people dying in their sleep, but Dave has something else he wants to tell her; they found something in her background check - the man who arranged her adoption. They hand her a file with a business card and a photo; Byron Howard [aka Agent Howard]. Jennifer asks who he is and they tell her he’s “very important in Haven”, that he brought Audrey to them and that he was supposed to take her away too but “he was killed”. When they tell her they know him as Agent Howard she recognises him as one of the voices she heard in the Barn and wonders why he would have been involved in her adoption. Viince tells her they don’t know, but they’re going to find out.

In her dream, Carrie is asking the man attacking her to stop. He hits her again but she draws courage from Audrey’s voice and tells herself that she’s not afraid of the dark. And she tells him that she’s not afraid of him. He gets ready to punch her again, but suddenly the woods shift to daylight, the men are gone and Carrie wakes up. Carrie says she did it and Audrey tells her she did great. Nathan is asleep in the chair behind them, muttering about having to stay after class. Audrey decides that sounds like a good dream and leaves him to it.

Jennifer walks into the Rouge, calling for Duke and talking about how she’s been up all night with Vince and Dave and “you wouldn’t believe what …” but then she is interrupted by a banging on a door between the galley and the bedroom. Wade calls to her, telling her he’s locked himself in. She finds the keys on the table and lets him out. She says he doesn’t look well and offers him water but he grabs her and knife, telling her he only needs a taste but if she moves he’ll kill her. He knicks her neck and sucks off the blood but then decides he needs more and moves the neck back to her knife.
Duke comes in and runs over, pulling Wade off of her. Duke grabs the knife from were Wade’s dropped it and turns to check on Jennifer. He takes her hand as he asks if she’s OK; the same hand she used to check her neck and so he gets her blood on him and it sinks into his skin. Duke tells Wade he has to control it but Wade says he can’t. Duke says he’s not going to let Wade hurt Jennifer and he’ll kill Wade if he has to. Wade replies “I know” and runs at Duke / towards Jennifer who’s standing behind him. Duke’s knife goes into Wade’s stomach and he collapses. Duke gets blood on him, but then it doesn’t sink into his skin.

At the hospital, Nathan and Audrey learn that Dwight was discharged an hour ago and reason that he was pretty eager to get back to work on the stabbing case. There’s an announcement that visiting hours are ending in five minutes and they go to check on Carrie who tells them they’re keeping her in for observation but she’ll be fine. She thanks them both and apologies for what her Trouble caused. As she walks past Audrey to shake Nathan’s hand, Audrey sees something on the skin of her back where the top of her hospital gown is open; a handprint in a shimmering black. She comments on it but neither Nathan or Carrie (in the mirror) can see it. Carrie remembers a “weird sensation” happening there when she was mugged and then she passed out. Nathan says they’ll need her to ID the men who attacked her. Carrie is called off by the nurse for more tests.
Audrey wonders whether a mark that only she can see is linked to why Carrie’s Trouble mutated and spread to other people. Nathan protests that that’s not how the Troubles work, and Audrey wonders that maybe it’s all changing.

On the Rouge, Duke has wrapped up Wade’s body. Jennifer tells him he had no choice, that Wade “wanted it to end this way.” She reminds Duke he saved her life. He reaches towards her neck and she pulls back a little, but then lets him touch her. The blood stays on his finger and she realises his Trouble is gone. He tells her “no one can know about any of this.” Jennifer tells him that Audrey and Nathan will help, that they’ll understand, but he’s not so sure; “I told them to trust me and look what happened. Look what I did.” She tells him he is not like Wade, but she doesn’t have an answer when he asks why she pulled away when he reached for her. She tells him she won’t say anything.

In Audrey’s apartment, she is surprised at Nathan coming in and closing the door behing him; “I thought you were just going to drop me off.” He tells her they need to talk. He asks about the handprint, wonders if this is something more dangerous and insists they have to do something. She replies she’s not going to kill him and that Lexie isn’t going anywhere so he should just drop it. He says he doesn’t think he can do this any more and she asks if this is about Lexie “because you didn’t have a problem with Sarah.” He tells her he’s not going to apologise for Sarah, that she doesn’t know how hard this has been for him. She tells him that at least he has the luxury of being one person; that he knows who and what he is. He counters that he wants to know “what we are”. She tells him that too much has happened for them to “be Audrey and Nathan”, that they work together and “that’s it.”
He leaves, and gets as far as the stairs before he turns back. When he comes back inside she hasn’t moved. He tells her; “I don’t care who you are, or what you are. I love you.” He kisses her and she kisses back.

Outside, the two guys from Carrie’s dream / the Barn are watching the apartment.

-----

4.08 - Crush
TOTW: Jack and Aiden Driscoll, create a bubble of high pressure air around themselves, as though at the bottom of the ocean (a Trouble they were given by the two men who attacked them)

On a hill next to a field of lavendar, Duke tucks a book inside the shroud around the body next to the hole he’s dug. “Wade Osborn Crocker,” he begins, but no other words come. He rolls the body into the grave and begins shovelling soil back in.

In the Herald, Vince hands Jennifer the results of his research into Agent Howard; he has narrowed down the possibilities for Jennifer’s birth parents to six families - all of them in Haven.
Dave comes in to talk to Vince; he wants him to read Cabot’s journal, but Vince is more interested in getting hold of Nathan. Dave is worried because Carrie Benson’s Trouble became contagious, but Vince writes it off as just another Trouble.

In the apartment above the Gull, Nathan (half-dressed) is making breakfast when Audrey joins him. They talk about why they waited so long to get together, Nathan pointing out that Haven is “not an easy place”. Audrey uses the word “karmically” and apologises for letting a Lexie word creep in. Nathan doesn’t mind; tells her he’s “grown more fond” of Lexie.

Vince knocks on the door and Nathan runs for his clothes. Audrey (as Lexie) opens the door to Vince and denies any knowledge of Nathan being there. Nathan meanwhile is pulling on his shoes as he runs down the steps. He’s almost at the bronco when Vince catches up with him, and tells Vince he was looking for Duke. Vince is not impressed at his apparent lack of effort to woo Lexie. He says he’s sorry to have to rush Nathan towards his own death but points out the Troubles are destroying the town and “the Guard’s patience is growing thin.”

Duke comes into the Herald, leaving a message for Jack at ‘Driscoll’s Scuba and Salvage’ asking for his bilge pump back - today. He hangs up and Jennifer asks how it went. He tells her find and asks her to get her stuff off the Rouge because as soon as he’s got his bilge pump back he’s leaving town - for good. Jennifer asks if he’s in the best emotional state to be making such a decision but he talks about being a businessman, some of said business being above board, “most of it not” but all of it supposed to benefit him, whereas lately all he seems to be doing is helping everyone else and he’s had enough of it. She tries to talk to him but he’s not interested in a conversation.

Duke’s walking along a residential street when there’s a screeching noise, car windows start breaking and garbage cans start collapsing. A man futher up the street collapses and a girl with a basket ball comes walking towards whatever it is that’s going on. Duke runs forward and pulls her away just in time; she drops the ball which gets flattened but she’s fine.
Duke gets out his phone and calls 911 to report “some kind of accident at the intersection of Mills and Lumley”. He says there’s a least one person injured, but changes that to one person dead when he reaches down to feel the guy’s pulse.

Another guy comes walking up - turns out it’s Jack Driscoll; he’s fine, he comments someone must have a Trouble that can crush things from a distance. Duke tells him it must be pressure; he felt his ears pop before. They are next to the car whose windows smashed and they see that the body of the driver has blood coming out of his ear like his ear drum burst. The face of his watch is also cracked which Duke says is pressure proof to 300 feet and Jack adds it takes a lot more pressure than that to shatter car glass, saying that this was like a couple thousand feet underwater.
Vince and Dave come stumbling up - they seem drunk, Dave complaining about fire ants on his neck and Vince saying that his elbow’s going to explode. Duke realises they have the bends and they need treatment right now.

At the now-crime-scene, Gloria tells Nathan that someone subjected the area to a crushing force like being underwater. It seems like the pressure grew like a bubble; less pressure on the edge and several thousand PSIs at the centre. When Nathan comments that street lights exploded, she quickly corrects him; the lights imploded - the glass flew inward due to the pressure. Audrey (as Lexie) asks if that means the victims lungs imploded. Gloria says technically speaking it’s called a lung collapse. Gloria adds the Teagues brothers were lucky to survive the pressure, saying that what affected them was the decompression afterwards - they got the bends the same way that scuba divers do when they come up too fast. Audrey/Lexie asks how you treat the bends and Gloria tells her a decompression chamber.

And that appears to be where Duke and Jack are; outside a decompression chamber with Vince and Dave inside and the pressure up high as though they are deep underwater. Jack says they’ll bring the pressure up slowly so that their bodies have time to expel the nitrogen. Duke turns on the intercom to hear what the brothers are saying to each other. Dave is talking about having ripped a soft spot open and the “Mi’kmaq prophecy of doom” but Duke and Jack don’t know what he’s talking about (Duke: “I never know what they’re talking about”). Vince tells Dave to shut up, telling him he looks like a turtle and desending into laughter.

On the Rouge, Jennifer is collecting her stuff and complaining to herself about Duke dragging her to Haven, convincing her to stay and then asking her to leave. Her monologue is interrupted though by the sight of a horseshoe crab with human eyes. Duke joins her then but it’s gone before he can see it and he doesn’t seem to believe her. He tells her he’s not leaving yet until Vince and Dave are OK and that there’s a Trouble. He starts to apologise for how he spoke to her before but she interrupts him telling him he’s full of crap and points out that he saved her life, saved Lexie’s life, saved Nathan’s life (twice) and Vince and Dave, and asks if she’s missing anyone. He remembers the girl with the basketball he saved earlier. She tells him he’s a hero “you’re the guy who sacrifices himself for other people”. He tells her that’s why he has to leave - “where have any of these sacrifices gotten me or this town? Chances are that girl is going to activate her Trouble next week and turn 10 people into purple slime. I’m done here. Let Lexie and Nathan be heroes and just let me be me.” Jennifer asks if this is about Lexie and when he says no, she asks him to stay for a few days. He asks why and she tells him “never mind” walking off with her bag.

At the crime scene, Gloria and Nathan check out a car, Gloria commenting that the Troubled person must have been “near old Jill Nunis here” because the pressure damage on her body is worse than the others. Nathan realises the Troubled person must have been in the car with her; unlike the others this has the shattered glass on the outside. He also notices fresh mud on the floor and as Audrey comes up tells her the Troubled person was Jill Nunis’s passenger. She’s been taking witness statements and while no one saw the passenger they did see that Jill almost ran Vince and Dave over; so they might have seen who the passenger was.

Jack, Jennifer and Duke help Vince and Dave out of the decompression chamber. Jennifer asks Duke and Vince why no one is considering Jack as the Troubled person given that this is a deep sea pressure Trouble and he is a deep-sea diver. Vince tells her he’s a Driscoll and no Driscoll has ever been Troubled “going all the way back to the founding of Haven”. Duke clarifies by adding it would be like saying a man is pregnant.
Duke talks to Jack who tells him that the Driscolls and Crockers have defended Haven for hundreds of years, “leaving’s a big decision”. Duke protests it’s easier than he’d think. Jack’s not too worried at Duke leaving though, on the basis that they still have Wade to “carry on the Crocker family tradition.” He adds, “my brother has your bilge pump.” Duke says he’s going over there now and Jack says he doesn’t think Aiden will be up yet - they went out last night, celebrating the news that his wife’s pregnant.
Nathan and Audrey arrive as Duke is leaving, Audrey thanking him for helping Vince and Dave and Nathan asking for his help with this Trouble as he’s a scuba diver. Duke says he liked it better when Nathan hated him; “I’m supposed to be the selfish one. Now all I do is put my ass on the line for the two of you.” He says they’re supposed to be the cops protecting the town but lately it seems like the only people they’re protecting are themselves.
He walks off leaving a slightly stunned Audrey and Nathan behind him. She wonders if Duke knows about them getting together. Nathan acknowledges that Duke’s “not entirely wrong” in what he said but Audrey disagrees.

Vince and Dave tell Audrey and Nathan that when Jill Nunis nearly ran them over the person in her passenger seat was Jack Driscoll. Audrey calls Jack over, Nathan notices the mud on his boots and Audrey tells him that he was at the centre of “the pressure attack” but he wasn’t affected. Jack figures he got lucky and when Nathan says it looks like it’s his Trouble, Jack laughs. When he realises they’re serious he gets worried and the others start getting affected by pressure again. Streetlights start popping and plastic bouys imploding. Jack runs for the decompression chamber calling to Nathan to seal him in. Once he’s shut away the effect on the others goes away and they’re OK.
They go around to check the side of the decompression chamber where the dials show 2,000 feet of pressure, “10 times deeper than most scuba dives” as Nathan says. Vince points out that though Lexie/Audrey is immune to the Troubles, the physical phenomema they create can still affect her.
They talk to Jack through the intercom; he says that the Reverend Driscoll was his uncle so he can’t be Troubled “My family’s pride is all about not being Troubled”. Audrey reminds us Carrie Benson’s Trouble changed after she was attacked by two men, and asks Jack if he’s been attacked. He says he can’t actually be sure, since after his night out drinking with his brother last night he woke up in a ditch by the side of route 4. That’s why he was in the car with Mrs Nunis; he was hitching a ride back into town. Audrey tells him to take off his shirt; she’s looking for the handprint mark that she saw on Carrie’s back. When he does she sees the same thing on his back too and realises that someone gave him this Trouble. Nathan tells Vince and Dave to go talk to Carrie and make a sketch of her attackers. As they leave they wonder who these guys can possibly be that can change the rules. Vince seems particularly thrown by the idea of a Troubled Driscoll and tells Dave he’s “ready to read that journal now.”
Jack tells Audrey and Nathan that when Mrs Nunis nearly ran over Vince and Dave it freaked him out. Audrey realises that “an emotional pressure caused a physical pressure” and asks him how it stopped last time. When he tells her he used a scuba breathing technique designed to help you stay calm at depth, she tells him to try that again. When he does, they see the dials on the chamber go back down. The pressure is linked to his emotional state; the worse he feels the more it grows.
Jack comes out of the chamber cautiously, saying he doesn’t plan to move too far away from it. Audrey tells him it’s alright now, since he knows how to control it. He doesn’t believe Audrey when she tells him he’ll be OK but he says at least they got him and not his brother; “I’m not going to have any kids, so the curse dies with me.” Aiden will carry on the family name.

In a park, a uniformed officer approaches a man asleep on a bench, wakes him up and tells him he can’t sleep there. He’s confused as to where he is then remembers he was abducted last night by two guys. She doesn’t believe him and tells him to get moving. He protests, annoyed that she doesn’t believe him about the abduction, she doesn’t appreciate it and arrests him, getting out her handcuffs. He doesn’t understand why he’s being arrested and ask he gets upset the pressure builds until the officer collapses with blood running out of her ears. Street lights and car windows smash and he looks around him, bemused.

Over the police radio, all units are called to Founder’s Square as more people in the park collapse. The bronco pulls up and Aiden runs towards Jack, but the pressure is too much as Jack tells Aiden to get back and stay where he is. Jack pulls out his phone to speak to Aiden that way and tells him that the guys that attacked them gave them a Trouble. He can’t tell him much more than that though because Aiden’s phone gives out with the pressure. The pressure gets worse as Aiden is upset at this news and they have to move futher away. Jack points out they can’t just leave him there on his own; it’ll make him feel worse and the pressure bubble will get bigger. Nathan wonders if they can use a diving suit to get to him, but Jack says you’d need a very special suit; a kind that he doesn’t have. Nathan calls Laverne to get all units down to Founder’s Square; “We’ve got a full scale evaquation to execute.” He phones Duke but just gets voicemail.

Jennifer pulls up outside a house; apparently the last on the list of possible birth parents. She hears something outside the car and in the wing mirror sees another of the horseshoe crabs with human eyes. By the time she gets out it’s gone.

Down by Founder’s Square, Nathan is telling Laverne they “need to evacuate the 300 block of Elm” adding “I think this thing’s almost at the church”. Audrey comments they’re going to need more manpower as the pressure bubble keeps growing. They hear an explosion and see smoke; Nathan realises it’s the firehouse and the generator must have blown. They worry about the hospital which has a generator too - Nathan says it’s a big one and if it goes they’ll “lose half the town.”
Jack is nearby overhearing this and comes up to them to tell them there’s only one solution; they need to find Duke so that he can kill Jack. Audrey and Nathan don’t like this idea and point out it might not even work since the Driscolls got given their Trouble by some new guys who can change the rules. Jack things about the town and his future nephew or neice; he’s willing to risk it.

Back up on the hill, Duke is talking to Wade’s grave, remembering how Wade arrived in Haven as a normal guy and how Duke was, “given the circumstances, moderately pleased” to see him. His phone rings but he ignores it, adding that Wade was the one living Crocker he could half-way stand to be with, but he knew he had to get him out of Haven so that Wade could live. He sacrificed his relationship with Wade, like Jennifer said, and yet here Wade is anyway; in the ground, and still in Haven. “That’s the thing about this town. In Haven you always lose.”
His phone rings again and he answers it just to tell Nathan to stop calling but it’s actually Jack on the line telling him they found Aiden and asking Duke to come talk to him.

Talking face to face, Duke refuses to kill Jack. He walks off and Nathan follows him, asking him to reconsider. Duke turns on him, angry that Jack is willing to die to end one Trouble and yet Nathan is still walking around when he could end all of them. He tries to walk off, Nathan reaches out to stop him and Duke punches him. Nathan notices blood on his lip, and his blood on Duke’s hand but it doesn’t soak into the skin; Nathan realises Duke’s Trouble is gone. He asks Duke how, but he just gets in his truck and drives off.

Audrey and Nathan study a map of the area, as Laverne tells them they’ve cleared the mobile patients, but moving the bed bound is going to take more time than they have. Nathan tells her to “do whatever it takes”. Audrey worries that the bubble, which she thought might have a nature ending point, is already ¼ mile across and just keeps growing. Nathan takes her hand and tells her to kill him but she says no.
Jack joins them, tells them he can’t find Duke. He can’t believe Duke’s abandoned them, saying that whatever cruel god gave them the Troubles also designed the Crocker Curse for exactly this situation.
Duke pulls up in a van labelled “Dominion Diving. Complete Marine Service. Mobile Dive Unit” and starts pulling out a deep-sea dive suit. Nathan Auidrey and Duke suit up, Jack manning the controls. When Jack asks Duke where he got them he replies, “I know a guy.” he adds that he’s never worn one and Audrey comments that she went snorkelling once.
The three of them walk towards the square in the suits; the monitors on their wrists soon show 2,000 feet of pressure. Nathan’s line cathes on something and Jack notices he’s losing air. Duke helps him back to safety while Audrey carries on towards Aiden.
Audrey talks to Aiden and tells him to use his diving breathing technique to calm down so he can learn to control this. Aiden protests that a Driscoll can’t have a Trouble. Audrey tells him that some truths are hard to accept but need to be accepted or “we hurt the people we love.”
Duke gets Nathan outside the pressure bubble and gets his helmet off so he can breathe. Aiden tries the breathing technique and the pressure drops. Audrey takes her helmet off and they’re fine.
Nathan tells Duke his Trouble’s gone; asks if he killed Wade. Duke says he had no choice. Nathan asks Duke if he really thinks Audrey should kill him. Duke admits that how he feels about Audrey is “complicated” but says no - saying that when he said that before he was angry. He says he’s selfish but not that selfish. Nathan tells him “in so many ways you’re the least selfish person I know.” Duke says that’s the second time he’s heard that today and when Nathan asks who else said it Duke replies, “Someone a lot cuter than you.”

Inside the Rouge, Jennifer is pacing narrating to herself that first Duke asks her to move out then calls her to bring her stuff back; “make up your mind businessman.” Duke arrives to hear the end of this and when Jennifer turns to see him there, he kisses her. She kisses back and he picks her up and carries her to the bedroom.

In the Audrey’s place, Nathan talks to her about what she said to Aiden; that some truths are hard to accept but “people need us to do it for them.” He says that Haven needs them to do this and talks to her about how his death would end all the Troubles and they can’t just walk away from that. He talks to her about how the rules are changing and the Troubles are getting worse and “how lucky are we, that we can make everything better.” He hands her his gun and talks to her about how she’s meant to help the Troubled; what better way to do that than to cure them all forever.

In the Rouge, Duke carries Jennifer stuff back inside and they sit (half-dressed) in front of the box of things she got from her birth family - they’d moved out of the house years ago, but the current occupants gave her this box they left in the attic. There’s a troll and the top of a book poking out of the box; “Unstake my heart” visible in red writing on black.
Vince and Dave rush in, oblivious to the fact they’re interrupting Duke and Jennifer together. They ask if she found her birth parents but they’re also keen to talk about the journal that Vince has now apparently read. Dave explains it is the handwritten journal of the explorer Sebastian Cabot who spent the winter in Haven in 1497 with the Mi’kmaq Indians. Vince says it’s fascintating and contains a legend about a time considered to be the blackest in their long history. Dave describes it as a “time of great evil and suffering that started when someone opened an otherwordly door that shouldn’t have been opened.” Dave thought this was the door Lexie came through which was why he didn’t want Jennifer to open it. And with the Driscolls getting Troubled it seemed like this might be the start of this black period in history. But Dave says he’s happy to be proved wrong, since there haven’t been any sightings of horseshoe crabs with human eyes. When Jennifer says she’s seen them, their faces fall.

Meanwhile Nathan is talking to Audrey about the people who died today, about Jill Nunis who was happily married to Roger for 20 years. “How can I go on living when that’s the cost?”

Back on the Rouge, Duke and Jennifer fail to get hold of Nathan and Lexie on the phone. Vince checks the journal and says the crabs confirm the soft spot has been ripped open. Duke tells the Teagues to calm down, that they should all go and talk to Lexie about it in case she learnt anything in the barn that might help.

Nathan is talking to Audrey about Duke, and how he had to kill his brother because they haven’t been able to end the Troubles. “His pain, the pain of everyone in this town is on us.” He asks her to see it the way he does, that “this is the most loving thing we could possibly do.” She has the gun in her hand, pointed at his chest, but her finger’s not on the trigger and she doesn’t speak; just kisses him as he says he loves her.

The Teagues Duke and Jennifer pull up outside the Gull, Vince confirming that the journal doesn’t get any more specific than “great suffering, agony, evil.” Duke asks if it details any kind of solution and Vince says there’s only a riddle; What was once your salvation, Is now your doom.”
Between them they figure that they think that Nathan dying will end the Troubles, so that’s their salvation - except now it’s not. Duke says, “If this riddle is right, then Audrey can’t kill him now.” Vince agrees but then asks why Duke called Lexie Audrey.
Duke is saved from having to answer by the sound of a gunshot from the apartment above.

---

-----

4.08 - Crush

TOTW: Jack and Aiden Driscoll, create a bubble of high pressure air around themselves, as though at the bottom of the ocean (a Trouble they were given by the two men who attacked them)

On a hill next to a field of lavendar, Duke tucks a book inside the shroud around the body next to the hole he’s dug. “Wade Osborn Crocker,” he begins, but no other words come. He rolls the body into the grave and begins shovelling soil back in.

In the Herald, Vince hands Jennifer the results of his research into Agent Howard; he has narrowed down the possibilities for Jennifer’s birth parents to six families - all of them in Haven.

Dave comes in to talk to Vince; he wants him to read Cabot’s journal, but Vince is more interested in getting hold of Nathan. Dave is worried because Carrie Benson’s Trouble became contagious, but Vince writes it off as just another Trouble.

In the apartment above the Gull, Nathan (half-dressed) is making breakfast when Audrey joins him. They talk about why they waited so long to get together, Nathan pointing out that Haven is “not an easy place”. Audrey uses the word “karmically” and apologises for letting a Lexie word creep in. Nathan doesn’t mind; tells her he’s “grown more fond” of Lexie.

Vince knocks on the door and Nathan runs for his clothes. Audrey (as Lexie) opens the door to Vince and denies any knowledge of Nathan being there. Nathan meanwhile is pulling on his shoes as he runs down the steps. He’s almost at the bronco when Vince catches up with him, and tells Vince he was looking for Duke. Vince is not impressed at his apparent lack of effort to woo Lexie. He says he’s sorry to have to rush Nathan towards his own death but points out the Troubles are destroying the town and “the Guard’s patience is growing thin.”

Duke comes into the Herald, leaving a message for Jack at ‘Driscoll’s Scuba and Salvage’ asking for his bilge pump back - today. He hangs up and Jennifer asks how it went. He tells her find and asks her to get her stuff off the Rouge because as soon as he’s got his bilge pump back he’s leaving town - for good. Jennifer asks if he’s in the best emotional state to be making such a decision but he talks about being a businessman, some of said business being above board, “most of it not” but all of it supposed to benefit him, whereas lately all he seems to be doing is helping everyone else and he’s had enough of it. She tries to talk to him but he’s not interested in a conversation.

Duke’s walking along a residential street when there’s a screeching noise, car windows start breaking and garbage cans start collapsing. A man futher up the street collapses and a girl with a basket ball comes walking towards whatever it is that’s going on. Duke runs forward and pulls her away just in time; she drops the ball which gets flattened but she’s fine.

Duke gets out his phone and calls 911 to report “some kind of accident at the intersection of Mills and Lumley”. He says there’s a least one person injured, but changes that to one person dead when he reaches down to feel the guy’s pulse.

Another guy comes walking up - turns out it’s Jack Driscoll; he’s fine, he comments someone must have a Trouble that can crush things from a distance. Duke tells him it must be pressure; he felt his ears pop before. They are next to the car whose windows smashed and they see that the body of the driver has blood coming out of his ear like his ear drum burst. The face of his watch is also cracked which Duke says is pressure proof to 300 feet and Jack adds it takes a lot more pressure than that to shatter car glass, saying that this was like a couple thousand feet underwater.

Vince and Dave come stumbling up - they seem drunk, Dave complaining about fire ants on his neck and Vince saying that his elbow’s going to explode. Duke realises they have the bends and they need treatment right now.

At the now-crime-scene, Gloria tells Nathan that someone subjected the area to a crushing force like being underwater. It seems like the pressure grew like a bubble; less pressure on the edge and several thousand PSIs at the centre. When Nathan comments that street lights exploded, she quickly corrects him; the lights imploded - the glass flew inward due to the pressure. Audrey (as Lexie) asks if that means the victims lungs imploded. Gloria says technically speaking it’s called a lung collapse. Gloria adds the Teagues brothers were lucky to survive the pressure, saying that what affected them was the decompression afterwards - they got the bends the same way that scuba divers do when they come up too fast. Audrey/Lexie asks how you treat the bends and Gloria tells her a decompression chamber.

And that appears to be where Duke and Jack are; outside a decompression chamber with Vince and Dave inside and the pressure up high as though they are deep underwater. Jack says they’ll bring the pressure up slowly so that their bodies have time to expel the nitrogen. Duke turns on the intercom to hear what the brothers are saying to each other. Dave is talking about having ripped a soft spot open and the “Mi’kmaq prophecy of doom” but Duke and Jack don’t know what he’s talking about (Duke: “I never know what they’re talking about”). Vince tells Dave to shut up, telling him he looks like a turtle and desending into laughter.

On the Rouge, Jennifer is collecting her stuff and complaining to herself about Duke dragging her to Haven, convincing her to stay and then asking her to leave. Her monologue is interrupted though by the sight of a horseshoe crab with human eyes. Duke joins her then but it’s gone before he can see it and he doesn’t seem to believe her. He tells her he’s not leaving yet until Vince and Dave are OK and that there’s a Trouble. He starts to apologise for how he spoke to her before but she interrupts him telling him he’s full of crap and points out that he saved her life, saved Lexie’s life, saved Nathan’s life (twice) and Vince and Dave, and asks if she’s missing anyone. He remembers the girl with the basketball he saved earlier. She tells him he’s a hero “you’re the guy who sacrifices himself for other people”. He tells her that’s why he has to leave - “where have any of these sacrifices gotten me or this town? Chances are that girl is going to activate her Trouble next week and turn 10 people into purple slime. I’m done here. Let Lexie and Nathan be heroes and just let me be me.” Jennifer asks if this is about Lexie and when he says no, she asks him to stay for a few days. He asks why and she tells him “never mind” walking off with her bag.

At the crime scene, Gloria and Nathan check out a car, Gloria commenting that the Troubled person must have been “near old Jill Nunis here” because the pressure damage on her body is worse than the others. Nathan realises the Troubled person must have been in the car with her; unlike the others this has the shattered glass on the outside. He also notices fresh mud on the floor and as Audrey comes up tells her the Troubled person was Jill Nunis’s passenger. She’s been taking witness statements and while no one saw the passenger they did see that Jill almost ran Vince and Dave over; so they might have seen who the passenger was.

Jack, Jennifer and Duke help Vince and Dave out of the decompression chamber. Jennifer asks Duke and Vince why no one is considering Jack as the Troubled person given that this is a deep sea pressure Trouble and he is a deep-sea diver. Vince tells her he’s a Driscoll and no Driscoll has ever been Troubled “going all the way back to the founding of Haven”. Duke clarifies by adding it would be like saying a man is pregnant.

Duke talks to Jack who tells him that the Driscolls and Crockers have defended Haven for hundreds of years, “leaving’s a big decision”. Duke protests it’s easier than he’d think. Jack’s not too worried at Duke leaving though, on the basis that they still have Wade to “carry on the Crocker family tradition.” He adds, “my brother has your bilge pump.” Duke says he’s going over there now and Jack says he doesn’t think Aiden will be up yet - they went out last night, celebrating the news that his wife’s pregnant.

Nathan and Audrey arrive as Duke is leaving, Audrey thanking him for helping Vince and Dave and Nathan asking for his help with this Trouble as he’s a scuba diver. Duke says he liked it better when Nathan hated him; “I’m supposed to be the selfish one. Now all I do is put my ass on the line for the two of you.” He says they’re supposed to be the cops protecting the town but lately it seems like the only people they’re protecting are themselves.

He walks off leaving a slightly stunned Audrey and Nathan behind him. She wonders if Duke knows about them getting together. Nathan acknowledges that Duke’s “not entirely wrong” in what he said but Audrey disagrees.

Vince and Dave tell Audrey and Nathan that when Jill Nunis nearly ran them over the person in her passenger seat was Jack Driscoll. Audrey calls Jack over, Nathan notices the mud on his boots and Audrey tells him that he was at the centre of “the pressure attack” but he wasn’t affected. Jack figures he got lucky and when Nathan says it looks like it’s his Trouble, Jack laughs. When he realises they’re serious he gets worried and the others start getting affected by pressure again. Streetlights start popping and plastic bouys imploding. Jack runs for the decompression chamber calling to Nathan to seal him in. Once he’s shut away the effect on the others goes away and they’re OK. 

They go around to check the side of the decompression chamber where the dials show 2,000 feet of pressure, “10 times deeper than most scuba dives” as Nathan says. Vince points out that though Lexie/Audrey is immune to the Troubles, the physical phenomema they create can still affect her.

They talk to Jack through the intercom; he says that the Reverend Driscoll was his uncle so he can’t be Troubled “My family’s pride is all about not being Troubled”. Audrey reminds us Carrie Benson’s Trouble changed after she was attacked by two men, and asks Jack if he’s been attacked. He says he can’t actually be sure, since after his night out drinking with his brother last night he woke up in a ditch by the side of route 4. That’s why he was in the car with Mrs Nunis; he was hitching a ride back into town. Audrey tells him to take off his shirt; she’s looking for the handprint mark that she saw on Carrie’s back. When he does she sees the same thing on his back too and realises that someone gave him this Trouble. Nathan tells Vince and Dave to go talk to Carrie and make a sketch of her attackers. As they leave they wonder who these guys can possibly be that can change the rules. Vince seems particularly thrown by the idea of a Troubled Driscoll and tells Dave he’s “ready to read that journal now.”

Jack tells Audrey and Nathan that when Mrs Nunis nearly ran over Vince and Dave it freaked him out. Audrey realises that “an emotional pressure caused a physical pressure” and asks him how it stopped last time. When he tells her he used a scuba breathing technique designed to help you stay calm at depth, she tells him to try that again. When he does, they see the dials on the chamber go back down. The pressure is linked to his emotional state; the worse he feels the more it grows.

Jack comes out of the chamber cautiously, saying he doesn’t plan to move too far away from it. Audrey tells him it’s alright now, since he knows how to control it. He doesn’t believe Audrey when she tells him he’ll be OK but he says at least they got him and not his brother; “I’m not going to have any kids, so the curse dies with me.” Aiden will carry on the family name.

In a park, a uniformed officer approaches a man asleep on a bench, wakes him up and tells him he can’t sleep there. He’s confused as to where he is then remembers he was abducted last night by two guys. She doesn’t believe him and tells him to get moving. He protests, annoyed that she doesn’t believe him about the abduction, she doesn’t appreciate it and arrests him, getting out her handcuffs. He doesn’t understand why he’s being arrested and ask he gets upset the pressure builds until the officer collapses with blood running out of her ears. Street lights and car windows smash and he looks around him, bemused.

Over the police radio, all units are called to Founder’s Square as more people in the park collapse. The bronco pulls up and Aiden runs towards Jack, but the pressure is too much as Jack tells Aiden to get back and stay where he is. Jack pulls out his phone to speak to Aiden that way and tells him that the guys that attacked them gave them a Trouble. He can’t tell him much more than that though because Aiden’s phone gives out with the pressure. The pressure gets worse as Aiden is upset at this news and they have to move futher away. Jack points out they can’t just leave him there on his own; it’ll make him feel worse and the pressure bubble will get bigger. Nathan wonders if they can use a diving suit to get to him, but Jack says you’d need a very special suit; a kind that he doesn’t have. Nathan calls Laverne to get all units down to Founder’s Square; “We’ve got a full scale evaquation to execute.” He phones Duke but just gets voicemail.

Jennifer pulls up outside a house; apparently the last on the list of possible birth parents. She hears something outside the car and in the wing mirror sees another of the horseshoe crabs with human eyes. By the time she gets out it’s gone.

Down by Founder’s Square, Nathan is telling Laverne they “need to evacuate the 300 block of Elm” adding “I think this thing’s almost at the church”. Audrey comments they’re going to need more manpower as the pressure bubble keeps growing. They hear an explosion and see smoke; Nathan realises it’s the firehouse and the generator must have blown. They worry about the hospital which has a generator too - Nathan says it’s a big one and if it goes they’ll “lose half the town.”

Jack is nearby overhearing this and comes up to them to tell them there’s only one solution; they need to find Duke so that he can kill Jack. Audrey and Nathan don’t like this idea and point out it might not even work since the Driscolls got given their Trouble by some new guys who can change the rules. Jack things about the town and his future nephew or neice; he’s willing to risk it.

Back up on the hill, Duke is talking to Wade’s grave, remembering how Wade arrived in Haven as a normal guy and how Duke was, “given the circumstances, moderately pleased” to see him. His phone rings but he ignores it, adding that Wade was the one living Crocker he could half-way stand to be with, but he knew he had to get him out of Haven so that Wade could live. He sacrificed his relationship with Wade, like Jennifer said, and yet here Wade is anyway; in the ground, and still in Haven. “That’s the thing about this town. In Haven you always lose.”

His phone rings again and he answers it just to tell Nathan to stop calling but it’s actually Jack on the line telling him they found Aiden and asking Duke to come talk to him.

Talking face to face, Duke refuses to kill Jack. He walks off and Nathan follows him, asking him to reconsider. Duke turns on him, angry that Jack is willing to die to end one Trouble and yet Nathan is still walking around when he could end all of them. He tries to walk off, Nathan reaches out to stop him and Duke punches him. Nathan notices blood on his lip, and his blood on Duke’s hand but it doesn’t soak into the skin; Nathan realises Duke’s Trouble is gone. He asks Duke how, but he just gets in his truck and drives off.

Audrey and Nathan study a map of the area, as Laverne tells them they’ve cleared the mobile patients, but moving the bed bound is going to take more time than they have. Nathan tells her to “do whatever it takes”. Audrey worries that the bubble, which she thought might have a nature ending point, is already ¼ mile across and just keeps growing. Nathan takes her hand and tells her to kill him but she says no.

Jack joins them, tells them he can’t find Duke. He can’t believe Duke’s abandoned them, saying that whatever cruel god gave them the Troubles also designed the Crocker Curse for exactly this situation. 

Duke pulls up in a van labelled “Dominion Diving. Complete Marine Service. Mobile Dive Unit” and starts pulling out a deep-sea dive suit. Nathan Auidrey and Duke suit up, Jack manning the controls. When Jack asks Duke where he got them he replies, “I know a guy.” he adds that he’s never worn one and Audrey comments that she went snorkelling once.

The three of them walk towards the square in the suits; the monitors on their wrists soon show 2,000 feet of pressure. Nathan’s line cathes on something and Jack notices he’s losing air. Duke helps him back to safety while Audrey carries on towards Aiden.

Audrey talks to Aiden and tells him to use his diving breathing technique to calm down so he can learn to control this. Aiden protests that a Driscoll can’t have a Trouble. Audrey tells him that some truths are hard to accept but need to be accepted or “we hurt the people we love.”

Duke gets Nathan outside the pressure bubble and gets his helmet off so he can breathe. Aiden tries the breathing technique and the pressure drops. Audrey takes her helmet off and they’re fine.

Nathan tells Duke his Trouble’s gone; asks if he killed Wade. Duke says he had no choice. Nathan asks Duke if he really thinks Audrey should kill him. Duke admits that how he feels about Audrey is “complicated” but says no - saying that when he said that before he was angry. He says he’s selfish but not that selfish. Nathan tells him “in so many ways you’re the least selfish person I know.” Duke says that’s the second time he’s heard that today and when Nathan asks who else said it Duke replies, “Someone a lot cuter than you.” 

Inside the Rouge, Jennifer is pacing narrating to herself that first Duke asks her to move out then calls her to bring her stuff back; “make up your mind businessman.” Duke arrives to hear the end of this and when Jennifer turns to see him there, he kisses her. She kisses back and he picks her up and carries her to the bedroom.

In the Audrey’s place, Nathan talks to her about what she said to Aiden; that some truths are hard to accept but “people need us to do it for them.” He says that Haven needs them to do this and talks to her about how his death would end all the Troubles and they can’t just walk away from that. He talks to her about how the rules are changing and the Troubles are getting worse and “how lucky are we, that we can make everything better.” He hands her his gun and talks to her about how she’s meant to help the Troubled; what better way to do that than to cure them all forever.

In the Rouge, Duke carries Jennifer stuff back inside and they sit (half-dressed) in front of the box of things she got from her birth family - they’d moved out of the house years ago, but the current occupants gave her this box they left in the attic. There’s a troll and the top of a book poking out of the box; “Unstake my heart” visible in red writing on black.

Vince and Dave rush in, oblivious to the fact they’re interrupting Duke and Jennifer together. They ask if she found her birth parents but they’re also keen to talk about the journal that Vince has now apparently read. Dave explains it is the handwritten journal of the explorer Sebastian Cabot who spent the winter in Haven in 1497 with the Mi’kmaq Indians. Vince says it’s fascintating and contains a legend about a time considered to be the blackest in their long history. Dave describes it as a “time of great evil and suffering that started when someone opened an otherwordly door that shouldn’t have been opened.” Dave thought this was the door Lexie came through which was why he didn’t want Jennifer to open it. And with the Driscolls getting Troubled it seemed like this might be the start of this black period in history. But Dave says he’s happy to be proved wrong, since there haven’t been any sightings of horseshoe crabs with human eyes. When Jennifer says she’s seen them, their faces fall.

Meanwhile Nathan is talking to Audrey about the people who died today, about Jill Nunis who was happily married to Roger for 20 years. “How can I go on living when that’s the cost?”

Back on the Rouge, Duke and Jennifer fail to get hold of Nathan and Lexie on the phone. Vince checks the journal and says the crabs confirm the soft spot has been ripped open. Duke tells the Teagues to calm down, that they should all go and talk to Lexie about it in case she learnt anything in the barn that might help.

Nathan is talking to Audrey about Duke, and how he had to kill his brother because they haven’t been able to end the Troubles. “His pain, the pain of everyone in this town is on us.” He asks her to see it the way he does, that “this is the most loving thing we could possibly do.” She has the gun in her hand, pointed at his chest, but her finger’s not on the trigger and she doesn’t speak; just kisses him as he says he loves her.

The Teagues Duke and Jennifer pull up outside the Gull, Vince confirming that the journal doesn’t get any more specific than “great suffering, agony, evil.” Duke asks if it details any kind of solution and Vince says there’s only a riddle; What was once your salvation, Is now your doom.”

Between them they figure that they think that Nathan dying will end the Troubles, so that’s their salvation - except now it’s not. Duke says, “If this riddle is right, then Audrey can’t kill him now.” Vince agrees but then asks why Duke called Lexie Audrey.

Duke is saved from having to answer by the sound of a gunshot from the apartment above.

4.09 - William
TOTW: One of William’s manufactured Troubles, causing people to develop various forms of paranoid / obsessive behaviour

We pick up the action where episode 8 left off. Audrey fires a shot at one of William’s men from the Barn who then disappears out her window. Nathan is uninjured, asks her what she saw. She doesn’t understand how the man from the Barn can be here, and heads out the back door to look for him as Duke comes in the front, asking Nathan what’s going on. Nathan sends Duke out the back, telling Audrey’s gone after the intruder. Vince and Dave come in behind Duke in time to hear mention of Audrey’s name and Vince asks Nathan about it. Nathan admits she’s Audrey but tries to leave, telling Vince he’ll explain later. Vince puts an arm out to stop him, demanding an explanation now. Nathan says Audrey was about to kill him, they got interrupted but when she is going to kill him. Vince tells him no, but Nathan heads on out the front door to track down the intruder.

Dwight is taking the rubbish out, wary of the bullet wound on his shoulder. The other guy from the Barn appears behind him, baseball bat held at head level.

In her apartment, Audrey is telling Nathan, Duke, Jennifer, Vince and Dave that the intruder was the guy from the Barn [the big guy from the Barn - “trust me, he’s very distinctive”] and mentions there was another man with him in the Barn. Vince hands her two sketches - it’s them. Vince tells her they are the two men who abducted Carrie Benson and altered her Trouble. As a group they figure that though most people in the Barn weren’t actually real; William was and so maybe these two are as well. Dave says that when they helped her get out of the Barn they “tore a hole in the soft spot between worlds” and have let these two out. Vince adds they’ve been running amok in Haven, altering curses, aflicting new people. Nathan says that’s why they need to let Audrey and him “finish” [ie for her to kill him]. Vince says no, and Dave tells him about the Mi’kmaq legend which says that once the soft spot is torn open then “what was once our salvation is now our doom.” Vince adds that Audrey killing him now will only bring destruction to Haven and Duke adds a comment about the “horseshoe crabs with human eyes, evil and agony” that the legend also predicts. Vince and Dave head off to the archives to see if they can work out how to stop the rest of the Mi’kmaq legend from coming true. Vince leaves with a parting comment to Audrey that “your deception may have saved us all”.

The guys from the Barn have Dwight tied to a chair in some forbidding buidling complete with ominously flickering lights and tell him that they have lost something; “a certain box” that is very important to them and which they want Dwight to help them find. The smaller guy in glasses threatens Dwight with a baseball bat, but Dwight comments that’s not much of a threat to someone who fought in the war. The guy wonders what does scare Dwight and suggests the Troubles, but Dwight points out he already has one. The guy suggests the addition of another. Dwight figures they are the kidnappers who’ve been altering Troubles and asks them why. The guy says they lost something. Dwight notices his gun and phone nearby and tells the guy if he’s going to hit him, he’d better kill him. When the guy leans closer to tell him that’s not part of the plan yet, Dwight headbutts him, rips his arms free of the chair and rugby-tackles the big guy. In the confusion he grabs his phone and dials Nathan, but leaves it where it is on the floor as he reaches for the gun for a moment before the smaller guy tells him to leave the gun alone and points another at him to get him to stand, leaving the phone (and it’s open line to Nathan) unnoticed on the floor. The big guy goes to hit Dwight but the smaller guy stops him, pointing out they still need him and sends the big guy outside to calm down.

Nathan and the others make their way into the station, Duke complaining they should figure out out to save the world at the Gull where there’s alcohol. Nathan takes a call, puts it on mute and speaker phone so the four of them can hear Dwight’s conversation with the guy in glasses from the Barn - Audrey and Jennifer recognise the voice and realise they’ve taken Dwight. Dwight asks where the big guy’s going, rattles of a list of local points of interest for the benefit of the phone; “old man Murphy’s tackle shop, Lucille’s Bakery.” Nathan’s realises Dwight is giving them clues to where they’ve taken him and Duke agrees; “Murphy’s and Lucille’s are out on Route 7 on the way out of town.” Dwight mentions “less legal attractions” like the high stakes poker game he’s not supposed to know anything about. The Barn guy is starting to wonder how hard Dwight hit his head, but Duke recognises the description of the poker game and knows where Dwight is.

Dwight is tied to a chair again. The short guy is calmly reading Aristotle's Rhetoric and the big guy is barely restraining himself from hitting Dwight. Dwight asks the big guy if he’s a Pisces but then they’ll all distracted by a beeping which leads them to notice Dwight’s phone still lying on the floor and the open call to Nathan. The short guy stamps on it and tells Dwight maybe they don’t need him after all, at which point Nathan and Audrey barg in, point guns at them and set Dwight free from the chair. Audrey asks them who they are and the short guy tells her she’ll find out soon enough. Dwight, without his bullet-proof vest asks the detectives to please make sure to not use their guns and Nathan tells him they have rubber bullets - still enough to “put these two down.”
From somewhere near by they hear groaning and when they go to investigate find someone chained to a chair in a cupboard with a bag over their head; William.

Back in the station, Audrey asks William how he escaped the Barn but he doesn’t remember anything. Nathan wonders if William just doesn’t want to talk in front of him and Audrey tells William that Nathan is “the ‘weight in my heart’ guy - I found him, just like you said.” William says that he doesn’t remember anything before they pulled that bag off his head. He doesn’t know his name or where he’s from or anything. Audrey figures that this is what the Barn does, erases memories, and tells him that his name is William, that they’ve met before and that he helped her.

Duke and Dwight have a little banter about how such a little guy got the drop on Dwight and how Duke didn’t bother turning up for the big rescue [he did - he was “covering the back”] that finishes with a genial “Thanks” from Dwight as he goes into the interview room to talk to the smaller guy with glasses from the Barn.

Dwight asks for his name but doesn’t get a reply so he asks about the box they’re looking for. Dwight points out that since his plan has gone up in smoke he may as well tell him what’s in the box. The guy insists his plan will be fine. Dwight reaches across the table to grab him and pull him across to ask about the other people he kidnapped. Dwight seems distracted for a moment and lets the guy go, who sits back down with a grin and then tells Dwight he should be more worried about all the other people who’ve disappeared; the ones he had nothing to do with. He talks about how he’s surprised Dwight (“Chief”) hasn’t caught the killer yet; hasn’t even narrowed down his list of suspects.

Nathan is processing William’s fingerprints and Audrey tells William they’ll find out who he is and why those men took him. William says they just kept asking him about some box and where it is, but he doesn’t remember anything. Nathan suggests that if he can get the guys to believe that William already told them where the box is, then maybe they’ll tell him what’s inside. Nathan goes to drop the fingerprints off and Audrey tells William how the Barn “had a keeper” who took care of it and who in a way took care of her. But then he died and she thinks William was supposed to replace him. But when the Barn disappeared it must have wiped his memory instead. He doesn’t understand how a barn could wipe his memory and points out “these aren’t the hands of a farmer”. She tells him it’s wiped her memory a whole load of times, that she knows what it’s like to not know who you are, and that it’s not that kind of a barn. She agrees with him that it’s scary, but tells him “The real you is in there somewhere, just waiting to come out. You taught me that.”

In his office, Dwight is frantically flicking through the paperwork on Jordan’s disappearance, looking for details of the knife. He peers through the window to where Duke is talking to Jennifer, but instead sees Duke grinning at him and playing with a knife.

Duke suggests to Jennifer that she talk to the two guys from the Barn; with her connection to it she might be able to get more information out of them - about the Barn, or Howard, or about her and her Trouble. She asks him to stay with her while she talks to them.

Jennifer talks to the big guy in his cell from the other side of the bars. He reaches through to grab her but Duke rushes up and gets him by the throat and tells him if he tries that again he’ll kill him “I don’t care if we are in a police station.” The big guy steps back out of Duke’s reach and speaks for the first time, telling Jennifer, “He seems to care for you little one, but what is he really after?” Jennifer looks shaken. Duke suggests they leave, Jennifer hears him talk about taking her back to the psych ward.

In the interview room, the short guy is not falling for Nathan’s ruse, telling him he’s lying and that if he had the box he would have opened it. Nathan asks how he knows that he hasn’t. The guy tells him that “the contents of the box, once released, will devour you and the ones you love. The first to be taken; Audrey Parker.” Nathan slams the guy’s head against the table and tells him not to threaten Audrey. We see, but Nathan doesn’t, a little black blob come out of the guy’s mouth and make it’s way into Nathan’s ear. He shakes his head, looking thrown as Dwight and Jennifer were. The guy asks Nathan what he’s really worried about - that Audrey is in danger, or in danger of falling in love with someone else - someone like William.

Dwight makes his way into the Rouge, looking for something. He starts pulling the place apart looking for it.

In the station, Duke apologies for Jennifer having to talk to the creepy Barn guy, but she hears him blaming her for not getting anything out of him and comparing her to Audrey. Jennifer asks Duke why they slept together and accuses him of seducing her because of her supernatural connections to the Barn in order to help Audrey. He’s confused, he tells her he’s the guy, he’s supposed to be the one who gets close and then freaks out about it. Jennifer says he would do anything, exploit anyone to save Audrey. He doesn’t know what she’s talking about. He gets a call telling him that Dwight is tearing up the Cape Rouge and he doesn’t want to leave her but she tells him to go “I don’t even want to look at you right now.”

William asks Audrey what she thinks is in the box. She says something pretty bad. William suggests if it’s not outrageously bad maybe they could get some food. Audrey defends their vending machine as having the “best selection of snacks in the county” but warns him about the baby ruths - the button’s stuck so don’t push P3. Nathan sees them talking but sees them instead making out on the desk. Audrey asks Nathan what’s wrong but he just goes to grab William; “I don’t know what happened between you in that Barn, but she is not Lexie any more.” William protests he doesn’t remember a barn, Audrey tells Nathan to stop. Nathan says he doesn’t believe the amnesia line; he thinks William’s trying to get Audrey to feel sorry for him. He tells Audrey she never sees it when guys are playing her; first Duke, now William. Nathan asks how long before she sleeps with William and Audrey slaps him. Nathan leaves and William asks if they slept together in the Barn. She tells him no and he comments that Nathan has some serious jealousy issues. Audrey tells him Nathan doesn’t usually act like that; “something is very wrong.” Stan comes in and tells Audrey the coroner needs to see her urgently. Audrey tells him to let her know if Nathan leaves the station. She tells William to come with her.

In the morgue they find Gloria, sat next to a brain, playing something on her phone; “hang on, if I can just combine this blaster with a diamond I’m all clear.” Gloria puts the phone down when she sees it’s ‘Lexie’ and asks who William is and where Wuornos is. Audrey tells her he’s busy/acting strange. Gloria says they four dead bodies that have come in today were all acting strange too. Audrey reaches for the sheet over the body but Gloria waves her away, telling her she needs gloves. She says that this victim got shot in the head after an argument with his neighbour Ollie Banks accused him of ‘hanky-panky’ with his wife. Gloria doesn’t believe the affair story because Ollie is a friend of hers, they go kayaking every summer and he is gay. Ollie said this guy was acting “totally beserk”. The drug screen came back clean so she was checking for a stroke or tumour, but when she cut his head open she found a little black blob of something that she hands to them in a clear container full of some clear liquid. Gloria says she doesn’t know whether it’s the cause of the delusions or a symptom of them, but all four of the bodies brought in today have one in their brain and they’ve all met with violent ends. She takes the container back to take the blob to the lab and tells them that if they know anyone with “any of this stuff dancing round their brains, strap them down. I don’t want any more customers today.” Audrey worries about Nathan.

Duke comes into the Rouge to find the insides trashed - stuff everywhere. In the midst of the chaos is Dwight, sat on the bed with a knife in his hands and the evidence that shows the broken knife tip of the murder weapon he’s been looking for. Duke comments, “Cleaner to Chief to cat burglar - it’s been a big year for you.” but Dwight sees him laughing. Duke points out Dwight is bleeding [from his gun shot wound] but Dwight just tells him to stay back. Dwight asks Duke if he used this knife to kill the missing people, if he killed Jordan too, and says if Duke doesn’t tell the truth he’s going to cut it out of him. Duke protests; “I have been arrested a bunch of times and this is not proper procedure.” Dwight asks why he has the knife and Duke says he doesn’t know; to punish himself. He says he didn’t kill anyone and when Dwight asks whose knife it is, Duke says he’ll show him.

Audrey and William leave the morgue, Audrey telling him that Nathan, and maybe the two men as well, is being affected by a Trouble that’s making this black stuff grow in his brain. William points out that he was with those guys for days and wonders why he isn’t delusional. When Audrey tells him she’s fine as well he says it’s good they have each other, but she wonders how they’re going to solve the Trouble. William suggests they ask the two guys about their missing box.

Duke has taken Dwight up on the hill where he buried Wade, and he shows Dwight the grave, using a knife to scap away the soil covering the makeshift headstone that reads ‘CROCKER’. He tells Dwight that this is where he buried Wade; “I put a knife in my brother’s chest and then I put him in the ground.” Dwight realises that Wade murdered Jordan, and Duke wonders whether if he had told Wade the truth from the start he wouldn’t have killed her. But what Dwight hears is that maybe Wade wouldn’t have had to kill all those Troubled people on his own, because Duke could have helped. Dwight tells Duke to dig up the grave because otherwise how can he tell it isn’t Jordan in there. Dwight is pointing a taser at Duke who tells him he’s messed up and must be affected by a Trouble. Dwight tells Duke he needs to pay for the deaths and insists on Duke digging up the grave. Duke refuses and Dwight tasers and handcuffs him.

Nathan is running his thumb over a photo of Audrey. Jennifer comes and tells him he’s been very quiet for someone whose girlfriend just went off with another man. She sees him wave a bottle of pills at her, suggest she take them all. She talks about how when she first met him he was so eager for her to hear something about Audrey in the Barn. He hears her say that now that killing him won’t end the Troubles he’s become irrelevant, and suggest he shoot himself. She asks why he isn’t doing anything. He points a gun at her but then decides he needs a permanent solution. She realises he’s going to kill William, and tells him ‘Good’.

William stands the other side of the one-way mirror as Audrey questions the guy from the Barn in the interview room. He says he just wants his property back. She tells him they don’t have it and him hurting people isn’t going to help find it. He replies that maybe it will. William barges in and asks how hurting innocent people is going to help him remember. Audrey tells him to get out. In the corridor outside, Audrey is annoyed that William ignored their agreement that they’d keep William away from him since they don’t know how the Trouble works yet. William apologises, says things would be so much easier if he knew who he was. Audrey reaches forward to console him and as their hands almost touch there is a spark of something like electricity. William holds out his hand to her and when she touches him there’s another spark and William starts to remember - the Barn collapsing and how he had the box. The two men were chasing him, he jumped and landed on a hill - it was dark and he could see the whole town below. Audrey says that sounds like the Haven lookout. William says the guys caught up to him but he didn’t have the box anymore by then. Audrey realises the box must be up on the hill and is then surprised by the guy in the interview room looking at them through the glass in the door and says, “Now we know where the box is”. Stan rushes up to tell Audrey that the big guy is gone - the cell is suddenly empty - and Audrey realises he’s gone after the box. Audrey and William head out after him.

In the station, Dwight handcuffs Duke to a table, while he complains that “for once I really didn’t do anything”. Audrey comes up and tells him that Dwight and Nathan are being affected by Dwight’s abductor’s Trouble. Duke realises it’s affecting Jennifer too. Audrey is about to uncuff Duke, but Nathan comes in threatening William and Audrey moves to stand between them. Jennifer asks Audrey if she gets tired, with three men on the go, which confuses Audrey but then her attention is drawn to Nathan who’s drawn his gun. Audrey tells him to put it away since he’ll only end up shooting Dwight. Nathan apologises to Dwight; “collatoral damage”. Dwight points his taser at Nathan; “I’ll shoot back.” Audrey tries to talk Nathan down, telling him her and William are going to go get the box. Nathan protests that she can’t trust them. They’re in the main space of the station and there are other police all around. Audrey calls out Code Red, saying that the Chief and Nathan have been affected by “some kind of toxic” and Duke suggests “gas leak!” Audrey tells everyone she’s going to track down the source but they need to clear the building. Everyone runs out. Audrey throws a set of keys to William. Duke asks Jennifer to uncuff him, but she sees him making out with Audrey and slaps him instead. Dwight points the taser at Duke and tells Jennifer to get away from him. He says Duke’s been looking for a chance to kill them all and tells Duke “I got enough juice in this thing to finally give you the execution you deserve.” Jennifer stands in his way though, telling him to leave Duke alone and that everything that’s happening is Audrey’s fault. Nathan chimes in that he is the true Chief in this town and tells Dwight not to do anything without his say so. Dwight tasers Nathan. William uncuffs Duke and when Dwight rushes Duke, Duke gets Dwights wrist close enough to the table for long enough for William to cuff him to it. Audrey hands Duke a gun that he points at Dwight. Duke tells her to go find the box and he’ll keep a lid on the situation in the station. She doesn’t want to leave Nathan unconscious but Duke tells her he’ll be fine; “he got the same shock I did.” William tells Audrey they should go, pointing out that if this is what those guys will do to find the box, who knows what they’ll do once they have it. Audrey and William head out, leaving Duke point a gun at the handcuffed Dwight [the patch of blood on his chest getting bigger and bigger], Nathan unconscious on the floor and Jennifer standing warily by.

William and Audrey make their way to the hill, Audrey commenting that things got a bit crazy back there. William says it was eye opening, that with the Trouble bringing out the worst in people, there seemed to be a lot of ‘worst’ there to bring out. He says her friends don’t understand how special she is; they they don’t deserve her. William runs over to a tree stump, saying it looks familiar, and reaches right for the place where the box is hidden.
It’s a small black wooden thing and Audrey wants to take it back to the station but William is not so keen, he wants to enjoy the sunset; “it’s beautiful up here.” Audrey suggests the Trouble might now be affecting William. He tells her this “isn’t about some stupid Trouble. It’s about us.” He tells her he was thrilled to feel that spark of electricity between them, and that she has no idea how long he’s been waiting; “When you came out of the Barn and went right back into being Audrey, I thought I’d lost you forever. But now I know you are still in there.” Audrey realises he remembers the Barn, and he says not only that but he remembers so much more. He tells her this field was their favourite place; “I know you don’t remember that but you will.”
She realises he knows what’s in the box. He puts it on the tree stump and tells her it’s a gift for her. She realises that the whole day, from Dwight’s kidnapping on, has all been him. She asks him why and he tells her to open the box. When she does there’s an elaborate red flower inside. She says it’s beautiful and he says she always loved it. He reaches for her but she pulls away, tells him not to touch her. He is disappointed by this reaction and the flower shifts into a collection of black blobs like the one that Gloria found in a dead man’s brain. The big guy who went missing from the police cell walks up and William admits that the guy works for him; that both of them do. William hands the guy the box and tells him to get his partner back here. He opens it up and we see the black blobs again.

Back in the station Duke is pointing out that if everyone weren’t being so unreasonable they could be playing poker or checkers or something. He sits on the edge of the table and Nathan shoves a pile of paperwork at him so he jumps up again. Duke sees one of the black blobs fly out of Dwight’s ear as Dwight shakes his head to clear it. Then one leaves Jennifer and then Nathan and fly out of the station together. The three of them start to wonder what’s going on. Duke goes to check the interview room and finds it empty, nothing but a (still-closed) pair of handcuffs to show the guy with the glasses was even there. He comes back to tell the others the “little creepy guy” is gone, and asks Jennifer if she’s OK. She apologises. He agrees she was “totally nuts” but tells her it’s OK. Nathan says he needs to go after Audrey. Duke throws him the keys to unlock the cuff around his wrist. Dwight just sits there looking stunned.

On the hill, the three black blob arrive and fly into the waiting box with the others.

Back in the station, Dwight is out of the cuffs and Duke asks if he’s going to use them on him for real. Dwight tells Duke that what he did was a crime. But he realises it was done for the greater good and says he’s not going to arrest him; “You’ve been punished enough.” Duke says that if he’d know earlier he could have taught Wade how to control the Crocker Curse and “maybe he wouldn’t have turned into such a monster.” Jennifer assures Duke that he did what he had to do to make Wade stop, and Dwight agrees. Dwight asks about Duke’s “Crocker thing” and Duke confirms it died with his brother. Dwight isn’t sure that’s a good thing. He says he didn’t like the Crocker Curse but it existed for a reason; to keep the Troubles in check - a kind of balance. He asks Duke how he feels about it. Duke agrees his Trouble’s gone but says “I still don’t feel free.”

On the hill, William tells Audrey he’s just trying to get through to her; “ a few simple delusions and your friends tear each other apart. They’re inferior. This is so frustrating. The Barn’s gone. Why don’t you remember?” William takes a blob from the box the big guy is holding. He squashes it in his hand until his palm is black. Audrey realises it was his Trouble, that William is the one who infected people today, who altered people’s Troubles before and left a handprint on them. William scrunches the black goo back into a blob and tells her that it was “quite a chore” but that he’s going to need to keep doing it. She asks why and he tells her he wants her back. He tells her he loves her. And she loves him. She says she doesn’t and he says he’s not talking about Audrey Parker, or Lexie “or any of the other Haven-savers” but that there’s someone else in there - “the real you.”
He steps closer to her, brings his hand towards her head as he finishes, “And she is mine.” the last two words come out in a deep voice with a flash of electricity between there skin and flash of light that turns the screen dark and evidently knocks Audrey unconscious.
When she wakes it’s just Nathan there. He asks what happened, but she just hugs him.

---

4.10 - The Trouble with Troubles
TOTW: Doreen Hanscombe, whose memories come to life and Cliff, whose wishes come true - with a downside.

Rubble, smoke, firefights, paramedics - a woman (Susie) is stretchered into an ambulance, a man tells her he loves and she tells him (Cliff) not to worry. Audrey points out to Nathan (both of them covered in soot) that this is William’s doing. Duke (equally dishevelled) pulls up in his truck and tells them he took some stragglers to higher ground and asks them what happened. Audrey points to a woman giving a statement to police. Duke is surprised to see “Doreen Hanscombe - librarian”. Audrey says that before William, Doreen’s Trouble meant that if she remembered her trip to Hawaii she’d get sand in her shoes. But William “put her Trouble on steroids” and so now there was an actual volcano. Duke goes to call Jennifer. Audrey and Nathan go home.

Audrey and Nathan chill out on the sofa looking over some paperwork, Audrey complains that with William changing the Troubles they don’t know any of the rules. Nathan takes the paperwork from her and leans in for a kiss, telling her it’s nice to see Audrey again (sh’es lost some of the Lexie highlights and the nose ring). Audrey wonders who William thinks she is. Nathan says that William thinks there’s something between William and her but that he’s wrong. Audrey agrees and then Nathan jokes that there’s a Trouble in her bed they need to go check out, and carries her over there.

Morning comes and Audrey wakes up on the bare floor, alone. She’s still in the same place, but all of her stuff is gone. She suspects William. She has nothing to put on besides the pyjamas she’s already wearing so she goes outside barefoot (commenting “this is why I don’t get pedicures”). Her car is gone (“I just got that car”) and The Gull is now “JoJo’s Bait Shop” but no one is around so she starts (gingerly) walking down the road (“What kind of Trouble takes my shoes?”). A police van pulls up and Duke (in HPD jacket) gets out. Audrey wonders if this is a joke and he asks what she’s doing walking around with no shoes and does she need some help. He doesn’t understand why she knows his name and she can’t believe that he doesn’t know hers. She says that she was going to Haven PD to find Nathan Wuornos and Duke tells her there is no Wuornos at HPD. She checks that he “knows about this town” and he tells her he knows everything about this town, he’s “third-generation Haven PD.” This really throws her and he points her towards his truck suggesting they get her off the side of the road. She goes with him but does not appreciate his suggestion that she get in the back.

They pull up outside a shop and Audrey asks why he isn’t taking her to the station. He says she hasn’t broken any laws and he has to make an urgent stop. But he says if she agrees to a psych evaluation at the hospital he’ll get her some shoes and help her try to find her “friend”. But he wants her to wait in the car while he takes a witness statement; the billboard behind them for “Blue Haven Real Estate” has been vandalised with a man’s face scratched out of the photo. Audrey can’t believe he’s worried about vandalism. Duke comments “this town is going to hell.”
Audrey lets him go and as she turns to get back in the car she sees Vince and Dave (albeit dressed differently). She goes to talk to them but they don’t know her, and Vince comes to the conclusion they are looking at “Haven’s first homeless person”. When she tries to talk to them about the Troubles, Vince tells her “There’s never been any trouble here.” They walk off, bemused, and then she sees the Haven sign behind them; “Welcome to Haven, the safest town in Maine” and realises that the Troubles are “gone.”

In the hospital, Duke confirms to Audrey (now wearing tshirt and jeans) that the nurses say she’s OK, they just need the doctor to sign off before she’s officially released. He tells her that he checked and “nobody named Nathan Wuornos has ever lived in Haven” and adds that he’s sorry. She says it’s OK - she’ll find him some other way. Duke tells her he doesn’t know what she’s going through but she doesn’t have to do it alone. He writes his phone number on the back of his business card and hands it to her, tells her to call him if she needs to. She says she still can’t believe he’s a cop and he assumes it’s because of his long hair and tells her that “the chief hates it too.” When she jokes that he might fire him, Duke says that’s unlikely; “The chief is my dad.”

Audrey goes in to see the doctor who introduces himself as “Dr Hansen” - it’s Nathan, and Audrey remembers that his dad was Max Hansen. Nathan asks if she knew him and she replies “Sort of.” He asks what she was doing wandering on the highway and she tells him that she was walking not wandering, and looking for someone but she found him. He asks about the trouble that the report tells him she was talking about, she tells him “it fixed itself”. He tells her she can go. She asks if he’s doing anything later tonight and he seems about to let her down gently but then there’s an announcement “Code Blue, “ and he rushes off to deal with the emergency. Audrey watches through the window as Nathan deals with the patient in 305, happy that he’s OK, but her good mood is ruined when William appears beside her. Audrey asks him what he did to Haven, but he’s dismissive of the idea it was him; “Somebody’s Trouble stranded us in this boring tourist trap.” Audrey’s surprised he knows what’s going on and he tells her he’s immune to the Troubles; just like she is, and adds that the two of them are connected. She denies this and he says he wants to get her back to the old Haven so she can remember who she really is.

Nathan walks past and greets his wife and daughter waiting for him. William comments “Dr Douche has a family”, and Audrey says she’s glad he’s happy and concludes that Haven is better without the Troubles. William tells her that deep down she likes the Troubles. He tells her not to get too comfortable being here because he’s going to bring the old Haven back and he’s not going to be delicate about it, reaching up towards her hair as he does. Audrey looks at Duke’s business card; “Det. Duke Crocker, Haven Police Department, Protecting the Safest Town in Maine, 11 Main Street, Haven, Maine 01242”

In the Herald, Vince and Dave are disagreeing, Dave saying “it could incite panic” and Vince arguing that “if Haven is being overrun by homeless bag ladies, people have a right to know!” William comes in and tells them he’s looking for someone, but Dave says they don’t have a “missed connection” section. William isn’t detered though, telling them he’s sure they’ll be able to help one way or another, and their smiles fade.

Audrey meets Duke in a restaurant. He says he’s glad she called and asks if she found her friend. She tells him “not exactly.” He tells her that he meant what he said; he does want to help. She tells him that Haven has a big problem and starts to tell him about William, how Duke is not ready for whatever William is planning. Duke doesn’t appreciate the suggestion that he doesn’t know how to do his job. She says that’s not what she meant and that she can help deal with this guy, and from the way she talks Duke realises that she “is law enforcement too.” He tells her he found an Audrey Parker in the FBI, but it wasn’t her. He asks if she’s undercover and she tells him it’s complicated. She insists that she knows this guy and she can help, but when she can’t provide William’s last name, Duke isn’t convinced by this lack of detailed intel. He takes a phone call and when he hangs up tells her that “Haven just had it’s first murder in 42 years.” and that she knew this was going to happen. When she asks who the victim is, he tells her she can see for herself.

In the Herald, they find Vince and Dave both dead. Duke says he saw here talking to them earlier and asks if she knew them. She says; “In a way.” Duke finds a long blonde hair on Dave’s bloody knuckles and though this leads Audrey to suspect William, it points Duke towards Audrey herself. Audrey protests that William planted the hair there, but Duke arrests her.

In the station in an interview room, a hand-cuffed Audrey protests to Duke that he can’t hold her there indefinitely, since he doesn’t have enough evidence to charge her. He asks her to be straight with him and so she tells him “this whole world isn’t right” She tells him about the Troubles, about this Trouble, about William killing people tolook for the Troubled person. He doesn’t believe her “this is too much”. She protests that she knows him, that in the “real Haven” he lives on a boat and they’re friends. He’s about to ask her something else when his phone rings; there’s another body and he asks if the name “Doreen Hanscomb” means anything to her. She tells him yes, that Doreen was William’s last experiment and he must have killed her in case this is her Trouble, but it’s not. Duke doesn’t want to listen to her craziness any more and leaves her there.

Duke pulls up to the crime scene and Dr Hansen introduces himself as the ME for the day. Detective Crocker offers a standard “it’s nice to meet you” Nathan points out they’ve met before; Mrs Pryal’s third grade class - Duke stole his Han Solo lunchbox. Nathan starts to joke about filing a formal complaint but Duke isn’t laughing so as they walk towards the body Nathan switches to a story about how he broke his arm that year, sledding; “had to be reset twice, hurt like hell, that is part of the reason I became a doctor.” Duke doesn’t seem to remember though. Nathan asks what it will take for Haven to get a full-time ME, Duke replies “a lot more murders.” Duke asks about Audrey, whether Nathan “noticed anything off” when he examined her. Nathan tells him “she seemed to have a thing for doctors but she checked out fine.”

Audrey’s been moved to a cell and Stan opens the door telling her her lawyer is here to see her - turns out it’s William. As he comes in Audrey tells Stan he’s the murderer; Stan just laughs and says to William “you said she’d say that!” Stan leaves them alone to talk. William admits he killed Vince and Dave and Doreen, but says he still hasn’t found the Troubled person so he’s back to square one. He complains about the time-consuming nature of investigating and points out that she is really good at it. He tells her she’s going to help him find the Troubled person, because if she doesn’t then more people are going to die; people she cares about.

At the crime scene, Nathan tells Duke that the killer broke her neck and it wasn’t an accident; pointing out the letters carved into her forehead; NOT HER. He adds that she wasn’t killed here. Duke finds some fibreglass caught in her fingernails. When Nathan tells him time of death is four hours ago, Duke says Audrey was still in custody four hours ago. Nathan looks a little alarmed at the suggestion Audrey might be a suspect. His phone rings; it’s his wife’s number (“Marie”) but there’s no one there.

Stan tells Audrey her hold is up and lets her go.She warns him not to trust William, but he just thinks she’s crazy.

Audrey finds the Hansen house, relieved that he’s OK, but he’s not. He says he can’t talk to her; his family is missing and he needs to call the police. But his phone rings first. He’s relieved to see Marie’s number but it’s not her on the line; it’s William asking for Audrey. Nathan hands the phone to her in a daze and William tells her that if she finds the Troubled person, he’ll give the Hansens back. He tells her that she may be willing to sacrifice her happiness with Nathan for a Trouble-free Haven, but he doesn’t think she’ll be so willing to sacrifice his happiness. Nathan wants to call the cops, but Audrey tells him not to, saying that William wants to deal with her and that Nathan has no choice but to trust her. She says they have to find the Troubled person and asks him if he’s noticed anything wierd lately. He tells her everything was fine until the murders; “There was no crime in Haven until you came.” She comments, “Except for the vandalism” but he doesn’t know what she’s talking about so she figures that’s new and picks up the flyer on Nathan’s doorstep that for the real estate agents that shows the same photo that was vandalised on the billboard; Susie [from the ambulance in the first scene] with a guy who is not Cliff. The flyer has details of an open house and Audrey says they have to get over there. Nathan follows in a daze.

In the station, Duke is having a go at a group of uniform officers because they let his only lead (Audrey) go. He retreats into his office to find a piece of paper on his desk “Duke, William’s possible targets; Nathan Hansen, Duke Crocker, Dwight Hendrickson, Claire Callahan, Garland Wuornos, Julia Carr, Eleanor Carr, Rudy Lucassi, Glorria Verrano, Jordan McKee. Thanks, Audrey.”

At the open house, the real estate guy is telling Audrey and Nathan that “the Haven real estate market has never been hotter.” Stood next to him, Susie sees Cliff on the other side of the street and wonders who he is and why he’s following them around. Audrey goes to talk to Cliff about his Trouble. “I always thought it was some dumb family joke but it’s real.” Cliff tells her that Susie died after the volcano Trouble and he “wished for the Troubles to go away.” He didn’t expect anything to happen but now he understands why his family said that there’s a dark side to every wish - beccuase in this reality Susie doesn’t know who he is. He doesn’t want to wish for something else because that could jsut make things worse, and at least now she’s alive again and it looks like she’s happy. Nathan comes up and asks if they’re making an exchange for his family. Audrey says no.
Duke pulls up and Audrey tells Nathan and Cliff to wait there while she goes to talk to him. Nathan takes the opportunity to take Cliff and drive off. Audrey tells Duke they need to go but he wants to talk to her first. He tells her all of the murders lead back to her and that now he believes her warnings about William and says that if William is that fixated on her then maybe they can use that to their advantage. Audrey tells Duke that Nathan is taking Cliff to William. She assumes that Duke used Nathan’s cell phone to find them and if so then they can use it to find William. As they turn to get in the car, Audrey asks Duke if he really believes her. He tells her she was right about the boat; “I always did want one.”

In a long, low building on the coast, Nathan and Cliff find William and the Hansens. Nathan apologises to Cliff when he realises this is an exchange. Cliff tells him he would have done the same thing. Cliff walks up to William, who lets the Hansens go and they run up to Nathan, relieved.
Cliff tells William he’s no good to him; his wishes never turn out the way they’re supposed to. William tells him to wish for the old Haven back but Cliff says he’ll never do that; Susie’s dead there.

At the Hansen house, Marie is annoyed that Nathan is leaving, but he tells her he has to go help Cliff.

Duke and Audrey find Cliff gagged and tied to a chair, William points a gun on them and tells Duke to drop his and kick it out of the way, which Duke reluctantly does. Duke tries to talk to him, but William shoots him twice in the chest before telling Audrey that he “doesn’t matter. None of them matter.” William tells her she’s got to stop thinking of herself as there to fix the Troubles and that the real her made the Troubles; that being made to come back to Haven over and over again and deal with them is her punishment. Audrey says that’s what Agent Howard told her, but she doesn’t believe it’s true. William says he knows it is true because they did it together. William wants Audrey to give Cliff “one of her pep talks” so that Cliff can take them home. Nathan is sneaking in behind William, and Duke points him to the gun lying on the floor, so Audrey keeps talking to hold William’s attention, telling him that maybe what he’s saying is true but it’s scary not knowing who she is and that he needs to be patient with her. Nathan gets the gun and points it at William, telling him to drop his gun. William doesn’t though; he shoots Cliff in the head.

Audrey wakes up, back in her fully-furnished apartment, Nathan in bed beside her, though she’s still wearing the Haven tshirt she got in the Troubled Haven. She tells Nathan they need to kill William.

Outside the Gull, Nathan is on the phone while Audrey talks to Duke, telling him she’s glad he’s still alive (and Vince and Dave too) and confirming that he was indeed a cop, and a good one too. He’s checking the pistol tucked into his belt, but when she confirms William shot him, he says he’s going to get a bigger gun.
Nathan hangs up and comes to tell Audrey that Susie died of complications and Cliff’s been found shot dead, figuring that William got to him before he could un-Trouble Haven again. Nathan asks if she found out anything new about William and she tells him no. But she says how Detective Crocker found industrial grade fibreglass on one of William’s victims (the kind you build boats with), and she uses the sat nav in the car to find three local fibreglass boat repair businesses. They consider the furthest from where Doreen was found (since William wouldn’t want to risk getting caught) which is “Danny’s Dry Dock, 52 Topsail Lane”. Audrey’s frustrated there’s no phone number but Duke joins them then, saying that’s because it’s a front; old man Jessup dries out his weed harvest there once a year. Nathan frowns at him and Duke points out “it’s not my job to arrest him.” Nathan and Audrey figure that since growing season’s over it makes the perfect hide out.

They find William, all three of them pointing guns at him. He’s not surprised to see Audrey, but isn’t keen on that fact she’s brought people with her. William tells them he’s going to tell them everything about “who she is and what she’s done” or rather, what they did together. He says him and Audrey are connected and he takes a step towards her. Nathan shoots him in the chest. He falls to the floor, but so does Audrey, blood flowing from an identical wound in her ribs. Nathan realises it’s the same wound and they are connected. Duke goes to try and stop William bleeding.

—-

4.11 - Shot in the Dark
TOTW: William’s creation made of aether, with long sharp claws that rips people's hearts out - but only those born in Haven on 12th June 1981.

We open on The Darkside Seekers logo and Seth Byrne doing a piece to camera (operated by Anderson Harris) in front of the North Haven Cemetery in the dark. He talks about the recent murder victim with their heart missing and about the other strange goings on in Haven, Maine, like haunted houses, shapeshifters, and a golem. He talks about the local law enforcement (aided by the local rag) covering it up with stories about insect migrations, freak accidents or gas leaks (“How many gas leaks does a small fishing village need to have before they get new pipes? Is something a man might wonder.”) He says they’ve had strange readings on their ‘devices’ which have lead them to the house they’re walking up to. There’s a noise, a scream and they realise the front door is open. They go in, their devices beeping, and find scratch marks on the wall and the whole place in a mess. There is blood on the floor. A creature rushes out at them and they run back outside, snatches of it caught on film.

It’s daylight now and Gloria is bringing the body out of the house. When Dwight asks her what she thinks she jokes that the place would make a nice rental if it wasn’t all smashed up (“the whole ‘bull in a china shop’ motif”). She tells him the victim was Abby Banks, a school teacher, and she has claw and bite marks and her heart is missing ‘just like the last one’ as though it was ‘eaten right out of her chest’. While she’s speculating on the nature of the Trouble, Dwight notices the Darkside Seekers pointing a camera and listening device at them from the trees on the other side of the road. Seth talks to camera again, saying they’ve found a rougarou; a “supernatural creature out of ancient folklore, a cousin of the werewolf” - once men and now monsters. They don’t know what the Troubles are, but they want to find out the details of whatever is being kept from the outside world.
Dwight interrupts them, telling them they can’t record during an ongoing police investigation, but Seth protests that “this is a public thoroughfare, we can record where we want”.

Jennifer says to Duke that she’d like to be able to do something more for Audrey. He says that if anyone knows anything about the connection between Audrey and William it will be Vince and Dave and suggests she ask them about it. He’s going to help Nathan, since he’s ‘torn up’ about Audrey he’s going to need someone backing him up.

In the hospital, the doctor tells Audrey and Nathan that the bullet missed her major organs, but he doesn’t buy the story that Nathan dug it out and points out if it were still inside the wound it might help staunch the bloodflow, in the way it’s doing for the guy in the next room with the exact same bullet wound. He doesn’t push them for an explanation though, just goes off to get the OR ready.

Duke joins them and as they talk about it Duke points that William is going to be very hard to deal with if hurting him means hurting Audrey too. Nathan suggests they just keep him sedated forever. Vince rushes in, eager to see how Audrey is and relieved when Duke says she’ll be OK. Vince then tells Nathan they need him; there is another dead body missing a heart and some ghost chasers have turned up. Nathan’s not too interested, telling Vince to chase them off; “you know how to deal with outsiders”. Vince tells him it’s too late - they’ve hacked into the Herald’s computers and they know about the heart eater. But if they chase down the monster they’ll find a Troubled person. Duke protests that no one takes these conspiracy guys seriously, but Vince points out that these Troubles are real - they could find actual evidence. Audrey interrupts to agree with him that if they do then “every government agency we’ve heard of, and some we haven’t, will be here getting in the way of a deadly Trouble.” Audrey tells Nathan and Duke to go deal with the Trouble so that the Darkside Seekers won’t have anythng to chase. They go and Vince asks her how she is. She points out he’s known her as three people (“you know me better than I know myself”) and asks if he knows anything about William. He insists they don’t; “this is uncharted territory for all of us.” She says that William said they’re connected even more than this gunshot wound and that when she was up on the hill with him, she felt it; “there is something there.” And she tells Vince that William said she and him are responsible for the Troubles. Vince doesn’t believe it though, even when Audrey says there’s a part of her that believes him. She says she hasn’t told Nathan.

Nathan and Duke are on their way to speak to Jemma Greene who renovates commercial properties and is best friends with the last victim. She was talking to on the phone Abby just before the attack. They’re on their way inside some kind of warehouse/workshop, where Jemma is already talking to the Seekers, telling them her and Abby were best friends since the day they were born.
Nathan moves to arrest them for interferring in an ongoing police investiagation, but Duke pulls him back and tries charm instead. But it falls flat and when the Seekers start insulting him both Duke and Nathan try to physically take the camera from Anderson. The scuffle is interrupted though by the Seekers’ ‘devices’ beeping again, and the lights going out.
Nathan hands Duke a gun (though he seems to already have one) and the five of them make a move to quietly slip out the back door. The creature comes back and we see snatchesof it in between gunshots. The group gets separated in the confusion. Duke gets the lights back on and the four men are fine, but Jemma is dead; heart ripped out. Duke asks the stunned Seekers if they recorded anything and they tell him no. Once Duke and Nathan are gone, Anderson shows Seth the footage of the creature that he did actually manage to take.

In the morgue, Gloria confirms that whatever the creature is, what it wants is hearts. The victims’ other wounds are defensive. She tells them there are traces of something in all of the victims’ blood; she’s trying to separate it out with the centrifuge. It seems to be thicker than blood and sticky; Nathan suggests saliva. Gloria confirms she’s already put a rush in on the DNA test in case it’s from the Troubled person.
They are interrupted by the sound of the Seekers trying to get in to film. Nathan goes off to deal with them and tells Duke to meet him back at the station.

Nathan finds Seth telling Dwight “I saw the thing, I know the truth… the people have a right to know the truth as well.” Dwight says the truth is there’s a deep dark pond off Route 9 and maybe they shoudl find out if Seth can swim. Nathan, sounding slightly calmer than Dwight, tells Seth he’s not getting in the morgue. Seth says he knows that and that it doesn’t even matter, because not only have they got footage of the monster, they also have recordings of law enforcement talking about covering it up. Seth suggests a partnership whereby the Seekers get to ride along on the case and they leave the illegal cover up conversation on the cutting room floor. Dwight responds with a counteroffer - basically that he smashes up their equipment, sets their van on fire and maybe [he adds, voice getting louder and right in Seth’s face] they’re inside it at the time. Seth says it doesn’t matter if their equipment gets smashed because “all of our footage is automatcially uploaded to a secure server on the Cloud.” Nathan pulls Dwight away and tells him to calm down, but Dwight already is - he just wanted to get under Seth’s skin so that he’d let something slip about where they keep their footage. Dwight seems confident that he can have “Jennifer digging through those files by the time we get to the station.” [simply on the basis that she is younger than him.]

In the station, Duke asks Nathan how Audrey is doing; he says she’s still in surgery but through the worst of it. Duke asks Nathan how he is doing. Nathan admits that “every day I wake up and I think that today is gonna be the day that I lose her.” Duke points out that he hasn’t lost her and that she is ‘tough as nails’ and that more importantly she has the two of them - Nathan in particular - to protect her. Nathan says he’s not sure he knows how to protect her any more, not against William. He’s not sure he can compete with William. Duke points out that Audrey sacrificed herself by going into the Barn and she did it for the one person she loves most in the world - Nathan. Nathan is worried that William knows everything about her but Duke says that William doesn’t know Audrey. He gets up so that he can poke Nathan in the chest as he says it; “You know Audrey.” And then Duke asks if they can please get on with figuring out what is growing claws and howling at the moon so that they can do something to help her.
Nathan seems to take his point and goes tot he evidence board, pointing out that the victims aren’t random; Abby and Jemma knew each other their whole lives. Duke wonders how the first victim - Hank - fits in. Dwight joins them just then to tell them the connection is their birthdays. All three of them were born in Haven hospital on 12th June 1981 - when the Troubles started up last time. Nathan tells Dwight to check with the hospital if anyone else was born that day, but Duke cuts them off to tell them that 12th June is Jennifer’s birthday, so they all rush off to the Herald.

When they get there the whole place is all smashed up and torn up with claw marks and no one’s in sight. Duke is freaking out and now it’s Nathan’s turn to try to get him to calm down. Nathan points out they haven’t found any blood, so either Jennifer wasn’t here or she got away. Dwight tells them he’s found more of the “weird saliva stuff” but no blood. Nathan points out to Duke that the creature hasn’t taken any of the other victims anywhere, so Jennifer is most likely still alive. Duke finds her phone on the floor; they have no way of getting in contact with her. Dwight suggests they get back in touch with the Seekers, since they have footage of the creature. Nathan warns Duke he’s only coming with them if he can keep it together. Duke says that if anything happens to Jennifer, he’s going to kill someone.

[But I guess he says it calmly enough for Nathan’s liking because he gets to go with them.]

They find the Seekers at their van where they are arguing over the footage being ruined. Duke takes the piss out of their van but Nathan says that if they show them the footage and it helps with the investigation “then maybe we can schedule a ride along.”
Anderson tells them there’s something wrong with the footage; it got corrupted, it looks grainy and pixelated - it looks fake. They can’t use it for their episode. When he describes the creature as “a million little black pixels” Dwight and Nathan are all the more interested in seeing it. Anderson shows them the shot and zooms in to show the little black dots it’s made of.
The three locals walk off to talk out of ear shot, confirming to each other that the creature is made out of the same “little black orbs” that William used to turn them against each other. Since William controls the orbs, he probably controls and created the creature and there’s no actual Troubled person. But that raises the question why William is interested in people born in a certain day in 1981. Duke and Nathan go to the hospital to question William, Nathan tells Dwight to stick with the Seekers and “see what else they got.”

Audrey’s monitor flatlines, but starts beeping again a moment later. She wakes up, pulls the bandages off her wound to find perfectly healed skin, and pulls all the tubes and monitors off her to get up and look through the window to William’s room. He’s gone, an unconscious Stan on the floor.

Audrey, now dressed an on her way out of hospital, tells Nathan that she feels fine and that the doctor told her all of her internal stitches from the surgery are gone as though she was never shot at all. But this means William is healed too. Stan apologises for getting knocked out. Duke joins them then, saying that the cops outside swear that William walked out on his own two feet; all healed. The guys who were with him sound like his buddies from the Barn.

Duke gets a call from Jennifer who tells him that her and Vince saw a monster and that Vince went to the archives to see if he could figure out what it was. She describes the monster and how it seemed to be coming for her. She is in an empty warehouse that Vince and Dave own at “the end of Canaan Street.” She says Vince told her no one knows about it so she’ll be safe there, but she asks Duke why the monster is after her. At Nathan’s prompting Duke asks Jennifer to write down a description of what she saw, and tells her they’re on their way.
Jennifer hunts through her bag for a pen and paper, tossing aside a copy of Unstake My Heart in the process.

Still hanging out with the Seekers, Dwight gets a text from Gloria; “Rougarou not human. Transdimensional Trouble? Good Luck!” Dwight asks Seth about his equipment and if he has anything that could tell them anything about the sample of the saliva-like stuff that he has in a clear little bag. Seth agrees and starts to boot up the equipment. While they wait for it to get going, he tells Dwight that he used to summer in Haven with his family when he was a kid, and about how he was playing on the beach with a local kid one time in summer 1983 when some guy walked up out of the water and took the kid off with him, back into the waves. He waited for them to come back out of the sea but they never did. He says he should have done something, but he was too scared. And ever since, he’s been looking for something that might explain what he saw. So when he read the story about the heartless corpse, he knew he had to come back to Haven and look for the truth.
Seth tries “spectral imaging” on the sample; nothing happens. An EMF gauge; nothing happens. Geiger counter; nothing happens. Then he tries a “electrical polarity guide - EPG - a modified cathode that monitors inverse charges in the molecular field” that he built himself, and this goes mad.
Dwight realises this can tell them when the rougarou is close. Dwight takes a call from Duke and tells him he’ll be right there. He wants to take the EPG with him, but Seth isn’t letting go of it, so he takes Seth.

In the warehouse, Jennifer asks what William wants with her and they tell her he’s been going after everyone born on her birthday - 12th June 1981. Audrey adds, “That was the day the Troubles came back during the last cycle.” Duke says Jennifer’s connection to the Barn must be part of it.
Dwight and the Seekers arrive. Seth tells them about his “box that tells you when the monster’s close”. He turns it on to demonstrate and it goes crazy telling them the monster is close already. Everyone who has a gun draws it, until Dwight offers a nervous “Guys?”. Nathan puts his away confirming ‘“no guns” and dismisses Dwight’s apology, saying “I don’t think guns would take this thing down anyway.”
Seth tells them the EPG’s stopped beeping and they agree to leave while they can. Jennifer grabs her stuff. The EPG starts making a different noise; the needle on the dial pointing in the other direction. Seth says that something is giving off the opposite reading to the rougarou and realises it’s coming from Jennifer.
Audrey asks about the Unstake My Heart book that Jennifer is holding and she says it “was in a box of old junk that my birth parents left behind.” Audrey says it’s not junk, and Jennifer protests “I’ve read this and it makes Twilight look like Faulkner.” But Audrey says that this is the book that she gave to Agent Howard before she came to Haven; “that’s not just some cheesy paperback”. Audrey takes it from Jennifer and the EPG stops beeping. When she gives it back it starts up again.
But then the EPG goes back to the first kind of beeping and the lights go out - the creature is back. In the torch-lit [flashlight-lit] chaos, Dwight gets knocked out, the group gets broken up into smaller ones. Duke (and then Nathan and Seth) try to distract the creature to keep it away from Jennifer. Audrey says to Jennifer that maybe the opposite-to-the-creature readings that Jennifer+Unstake My Heart gave off will help them tackle the creature. Duke and the others have some success in drawing the monster away. Jennifer realises she dropped the book and goes back to pick it up. The monster is right in front of her. She picks up the book and crouches down and as its hand hits her back it disintergrates into its individual constituent orbs leaving Jennifer unharmed. The lights come back on. Jennifer sees the Guard symbol shining from the front of the book.

Nathan sees Dwight off in an ambulance and Seth asks if he’ll be OK. Nathan says Dwight will be fine; “it’s just a mild concussion.” Anderson suggests that “maybe the opposing frequencies created a compressed static field” that made the monster go “poof”. Nathan starts to thank Seth for helping out, but he cuts him off saying he’s not ready to be “praised by the men in black.” Vince is there too and worried about all of the info the Seekers have, but Seth tells them they’re not going to be releasing the footage. He tells Vince that “even though you and your brother are sloppy, you’re uncreative, you have utterly laughable passwords, what you do for this town is really important. What all of you do is.” He adds that no one asked to be Troubled, and turning a group of innocent people into a sideshow attraction is not why he set out on his search. He says he found out the truth and that’s enough. Nathan asks if Anderson feels the same and Seth says that he will. They wish each other luck as the Seekers drive off.

Jennifer asks Duke how he feels about dating Hermoine. He says “Well we all have our stuff. I snore when I drink red wine.” Nathan asks how she’s doing and she says fine but confused. She asks if they really can’t see the Guard symbol on the cover of the book. It glows out of the cover for her, overlaid on top of the moon that is all the others see. Audrey says the symbol must be meant just for Jennifer and wonders if it’s a message from Agent Howard. Nathan starts wondering what it means and Duke gets him to back off. So he walks off with Audrey to ask if she still feels OK. She tells him physically she’s fine but she’s worried that Dwight killed innocent people and made it look like a Trouble just to get to Jennifer.

Jennifer calls them back. She’s found something inside the book; a riddle glowing inside the book. “In time of great evil, the child of ruin must find the heart of Haven and summon the door.” Duke says it sounds like a creepy Zepplin lyric. Nathan wonders who the child of ruin is, and Jennifer says she thinks it’s her. Audrey figures that’s why William wants her dead, because she can summon the door, and send William through it back to wherever he came from.

4.12 - When the Bough Breaks
TOTW: Baby Aaron Harker whose cries kill people

A man mowing a lawn hears a baby crying and then falls down dead. A man playing tennis hears the same sound (when his opponent doesn’t) and also collapses. A couple is washing a car; she is the only one to hear the same sound and then she drops dead too.

From over the radio, Stan tells Nathan that everything is clear outside, adding that the building is easy to defend and to see people coming. Inside, Duke tells Nathan that’s why he uses it. Nathan reminds Stan not to shoot William if they see him and Stan reminds Nathan he’s told him that before. Audrey tells Nathan she doesn’t think William is coming, that maybe because Jennifer has the ‘Unstake My Heart’ book, he can’t hurt her, and that the book ‘exists to deal with William’. Duke agrees that the book is showing them how to get rid of William and Audrey says they need to find the ‘door between worlds’ and ‘shove William through’. Nathan agrees and points out that explains why William wants Jennifer dead.

Jennifer looks at the riddle again and suggests that step one has to be to find the ‘heart of Haven’. Duke, Nathan and Audrey all have no idea what that might be.

Nathan and Audrey’s phones beep with 3 texts notifying them of suspicious deaths and head out.

Jennifer says she thinks the book is only revealing instructions one at a time, so right now all she can see is the riddle about finding the heart of Haven, and then the next page just has the Guard symbol fading in and out. Duke says he knows someone with a Guard tattoo that does that.

At the tennis court, Gloria tells Audrey that the three victims were spread around town and all died within a minute of each other. Audrey points out they were all unrelated and there’s no obvious connection or pattern. Gloria heads off to do the autopsies. Nathan tells Audrey that both tennis guy and car wash girl seemed to hear something right before they collapsed, and wonders about a ‘death whisper Trouble’.

William turns up and asks Audrey if she’s feeling better saying ‘I healed us as fast as I could’ and then telling them bodies are going to start stacking up. Nathan takes this as a confession and moves to arrest him, but William says if he does then people will keep on dying. Nathan doesn’t go through with the arrest. William tells Audrey she needs his help to solve the Trouble and that if she goes with him - alone - he’ll show her how. Nathan doesn’t like it, but Audrey goes with William.

In the Herald, Vince tells Dave that what they read in the Cabot journal is right and the soft spot between worlds has been torn open by the door. Jennifer adds that they have to ‘put William and all the evil he brought with him back on the other side.’ Vince asks what the heart of Haven is and Duke says he doesn’t know but that the book has shown Jennifer a Guard symbol that fades in and out, just like the one on Vince’s arm does. Vince seems surprised by this but says that his symbol has been acting strangely - where he can usually control it, lately it’s been fading in and out on its own. He rolls up his sleeve and shows it fading in and out and when Jennifer compares it to the flickering symbol in the book she sees the same pattern - they are in sync with each other. Vince says he doesn’t have any idea what it means.

Williams tells Audrey that ‘Audrey Parker’ is just a shell, that he’s going to free her from that prison, and that she caused this current Trouble - he just tweaked it. He says it was her favourite because it’s so deadly. She doesn’t believe him but he sets out his plan for the day - he’s going to introduce her to the Troubled person and she’s going to find that her usual ‘Audrey Parker tricks’ won’t work and then she’s ‘going to have to give someone a new Trouble to fix things’. He says that when she Troubles someone she will remember who she really is. He explains that they used to set up complementary Troubles to see how they’d interact (‘fire and ice’), and Audrey thinks of Nathan and Jordan’s Troubles. This is a sound Trouble, so she’s going to have to make a silence one. She tells him she’s never going to give anyone a Trouble and that she will find another way to fix it. He tells her she won’t be able to find another way, and leads her over to where they see a couple and their young baby. Audrey sees a shining black handprint on the babies back, who then starts to cry, and a woman nearby falls down dead at the sound.

In his house, Nathan and Audrey talk to the baby’s father (Ben), asking him when his son last cried - the time matches up with the three earlier deaths. Ben tells them that Aaron has the Harker family curse - it’s not supposed to start before puberty but somehow he has Ben’s Trouble already - the Trouble already existed, William has triggered it in a baby. Ben shows them a plate engraved with a rhyme; “Never let a Harker cry, Lest near or far, people die.” Ben tells them that therefore Harkers don’t cry - generation after generation they teach their children not to cry and he hasn’t cried since he was 11. But he doesn’t know how to get his son not to cry when he’s only 4 months old. Audrey asks where Aaron is now and Ben tells her he’s with his mother, breastfeeding. Audrey asks him for more detail about the Trouble, but he says it’s all in the rhyme - there isn’t anything else. He tells them about his great-uncle who had Down’s Syndrome - they couldn’t teach him not to cry, so they had to cut his vocal cords.

Ben goes off to check on his family and Nathan asks Audrey what’s up with her. She tells him that for so long she’s wanted to know who she was before Audrey or Lucy or Sarah or any of the others and now it seems that who she was is someone who used to love William. Nathan isn’t fazed, saying, ‘You’re not that person any more’. Audrey says she doesn’t deserve Nathan, and tells him that William says she started the Troubles - that all those years ago her and William created the Troubles together. She tells him about William’s plan for her to Trouble someone and that it will make her remember who she is. Nathan insists that she is Audrey Parker and that she doesn’t give people Troubles, she saves them.

Back in the Herald, Vince is explaining that the first born in his family always had the Guard symbol mark, “all the way back to the founding of Haven, and more” and Dave adds that the Teagues have Mi'kmaq blood. Vince says though it’s called a tattoo it’s really a birthmark, and a birthright, that it designates him to be protector of Troubled people and that it is his sacred duty to be the leader of the Guard. Suddenly Vince wonders whether this means that he himself is the ‘heart of Haven’. Dave accuses Vince of egotism, but Duke thinks he makes a good point. Jennifer’s not sure though, saying that if he were, she would have a new set of instructions by now, but she doesn’t see anything new in the book. She asks Dave what kind of birthmark the second born Teagues gets. Dave tells her he’s adopted - he doesn’t have any Teagues blood. Duke comments that explains a lot.

Back at the Harker’s Audrey and Nathan discuss how far from the baby the victims were - between 50 feet and six miles, all spread around randomly. Nathan says they must be able to find a pattern if they look hard enough, but Gloria walks up at that point and tells them they won’t; she goes up to hug ‘Benny’, telling him how sorry she is. He calls her Mom and she explains to the detectives that she is his step-mom, that she was married to ‘Ben senior for 20 years, god rest his soul’. Ben says Gloria raised him and is an amazing grandma to Aaron. Gloria therefore knows all about the Harker Trouble, saying marriage is extra difficult when you fall for a guy who can’t allow himself to cry. Nathan asks about the Trouble, about a pattern or a way to stop it, but she says there is none. She tried to figure it out when Ben was little because she didn’t want to have to teach him to never cry, but she never found anything. ’We worked nights, weekends for years to find a way - it’s a dead end’. Nathan insists every Trouble has a logic to it, but Gloria tells him the logic here is ‘brutal - victims die randomly and in droves. It hasn’t been this ugly since 1901. Hundreds of people died in Haven and the surrounding counties. The old Herald had to run a bogus story on Spanish influenza.” The only way they had to stop it was to kill the Troubled person. Gloria says, “You show me someone who has the heart to murder a baby and they’re going to have to go through me first.”

Nathan and Audrey figure that since Audrey is immune to the Troubles, maybe it helps if she’s holding the baby when he cries. Aaron’s mum hands the baby to Audrey, telling her he usually cries right before he falls asleep. Aaron starts to cry, and his mother, Ashley, falls down dead.

With Aaron now asleep, Ben points out that his wife is dead and he can’t even cry about it. He asks Nathan what he’s supposed to do now, and Nathan tells him to stay strong for his son. As paramedics take the body away, Gloria tells Audrey it looks like Ashley’s heart just stopped, similar to the others. Texts to Audrey and Nathan’s phone tell them there was another victim in a warehouse across town at 148 Main Street. Audrey says to Gloria they’ll get someone to cover for her at the morgue but Gloria says there’s no time for that, there’s too much to take care off. Another man joins them then, telling her he’s there to take care of her. She hugs him and he introduces himself to the detectives as ‘Lincoln, Gloria’s worst half’. He has a hearing aid in one ear. He confirms that he knows about the Troubles, that it would be hard to live with Gloria doing what she does and not know, and that it’s hard to believe he lived in Haven for 60 years before discovering his secret. At Gloria’s suggestion he goes off to see the baby. Nathan says that Ben thinks they have about an hour and a half until the baby wakes up. Audrey says she’s going to go check the Herald archives for a pattern in case Gloria missed anything in her research. Nathan goes to checkout the DOA at the warehouse. Audrey phones Duke.

At the crime scene, William talks to Nathan and tells him to give Audrey a message, that ‘this all stops when she makes the right decision.’ Nathan tells him he’s out of his mind. William tells him he’s out of his league and he has no idea about the larger picture, that it’s ‘like trying to explain physics to a goldfish’. William says that Nathan can do whatever he wants with ‘Audrey Parker’, that William is only interested in the original. Nathan insists that she is - and always will be - only Audrey. William reminds Nathan that when he shot him, Audrey bled, calling this ‘a level of intimacy’ that Nathan can not comprehend. Nathan tells him he doesn’t know anything about love and that when he breaks William’s connection to Audrey he’s going to put him ‘in the ground, and it will hurt’. For an answer William just punches him, demonstrating to Nathan that he can feel William in the same way he can feel Audrey. Nathan tells William he can’t turn Audrey ‘into something she’s not’ and he says ‘Clearly she thinks I can, or she wouldn’t be stalling’.

Back in the safehouse, Jennifer tells Duke he should go help Audrey with this awful Trouble. He doesn’t want to leave her alone but she points out she’ll hardly be alone, saying that half of Haven PD is outside, there’s a get away boat on the dock and the Teagues brothers are there as well (currently playing each other at chequers). He’s reluctant but she tells him to go help Audrey and they will do what they can to look for the door there.

Audrey looks at an old Herald article about Spanish influenza and sees a photo of herself (in a large hat). Duke joins her, asking what’s so important that she couldn’t tell him over the phone. Audrey realises that Gloria is right, and that there is no way to stop the Harker curse -- she tried in 1901 and failed. And now they have about 25 minutes until the baby wakes up and more people die. She tells Duke that she (along with William) was the one to make the Troubles in the first place and that now William wants her to Trouble someone again. Duke realises that Audrey wanted to speak to him so that he could ‘give her permission to give someone a Trouble’ but he doesn’t do that - he is insistent she can never Trouble anyone, no matter what. He says that William is trying to get her to ‘stick the needle back in her vein’ and there will be no coming back from that for her - that he doesn’t trust the Troubles to let her come back from that. He describes the Troubles as ‘deep and dark and they take the people you love away.’ Nathan comes in in time to hear this and tells Audrey she should go ahead and Trouble someone, that he has faith in her that she is strong enough to hold on to who she is. Duke tells her he believes in her but that if she turns back into some female version of William then they are ‘screwed on a whole other level’.

Audrey goes to see William up on the hill ‘their place’. She tells him she’s decided to kill the baby. He’s thrown for a minute then he realises she’s bluffing and wants to know what he’ll do if she kills Aaron. He tells her that the Harker clan is large and Aaron has 8 cousins under the age of 10. If she kills Aaron, he will activate all of them. She believes that he really would do it. He tells her that because he loves her he has to corner her into making a Trouble. So she tells him she’ll do it and asks him how.

William tells her that giving someone a Trouble requires three things. 1) a strong intention. 2) the person you choose to Trouble has to be a good match for the intention - the curse is shaped in the idea that it’s giving them a gift. 3) ‘the breath of life’ - one of the black balls of goo which he hands to her in a box. William wants to come and see who she Troubles but she tells him he’s not invited, he tries to kiss her for luck, but she tells him if he comes any closer she’ll ‘punch in him the face. It’ll be worth my own black eye’.

Audrey, Nathan and Duke walk up to the Harker house as she tells them she has to Trouble someone. Nathan tells her that the DOA at the warehouse said he heard a baby cry right before he died, but he was 5 miles away from Aaron, which Duke figures means that the sound travelled supernaturally but ‘it’s still just sound’. He asks if she really wants to give someone a ‘bubble of silence’ curse? He’s not really serious, but she takes it as a good idea. Nathan agrees that it would be a Troubled - and less cruel - version of cutting Aaron’s vocal cords. So Audrey tries to think who she should Trouble and they talk about Troubles are related to the people who have them. Duke points out that Nathan ‘wasn’t exactly the most emtionally expressive kid in school’ and now he’s numb. When Nathan fires back that Duke is a sponge, Duke insists it ‘wasn’t derogatory’. Audrey brings them back to the immediate issue of who can best manifest a bubble of silence, and then she remembers Gloria’s paritally-deaf boyfriend Lincoln.

Inside, we see Gloria’s reaction to this idea, which is to ask Audrey if she’s out of her mind. But Audrey insists they have no other option. Lincoln asks Audrey if she thinks she can really give him a brand new Trouble and she says yes, she thinks so.

In the safehouse, Vince picks up the troubled book and Dave notices that the symbol on his arm is spinning, to both of their surprise. When he puts the book down it stops. He picks up the book again and they realise it’s working like a compass; always pointing in the same direction. Jennifer looks outside and realises it’s pointing to the lighthouse. Vince wonders if the lighthouse is the heart of Haven.

Audrey takes the ball of goo and attempts to Trouble a willing Lincoln, placing his hand on her arm and leaving a handprint there. He says he feels strange - it tingles, and she says she thinks it worked. The clock in the room strikes the hour and the noise is magnified horribly, everyone but Audrey clutching at their ears and the baby crying. Audrey grabs the baby and takes him outside where she gives him to Ben and suggests he give him a bottle. She gets a text that five more bodies have been found.

William comes up and asks her name, when she tells him Audrey Parker he’s surprised and disappointed, then he asked what happened and he’s impressed that she actually was able to give someone a Trouble, and that it was similar to what she intended in that it was related to sound. He gives her a box full of goo and tells her to keep trying, saying that Troubles are more of an art than a science. He tells her she’s close to a solution and she should keep trying. He leaves and Audrey talks to Duke, who tells her to give him the box. But she says she has to keep trying. He tells her it’s fine if she wants to lie to William, but she can’t lie to him, he knows that she ‘felt her original self’ and that she ‘liked it’. She doesn’t correct him.

The Teagues and Jennifer walk up to the lighthouse, the symbol still pointing at it as they conclude it must be the heart of Haven. Vince says there’s been a lighthouse here as long as anyone can remember. They open the door and the Teagues try to work out how to get up it when there’s no stairs or ladder. Jennifer says they need to go down, and opens up a trap door in the floor that they coudln’t see until she opened it. Dave doesn’t want to go down, but they do.

Audrey tells Duke it was terrifying - a jolt of evil, and she admits that some deep part of her liked it. Duke insists that’s why she can’t keep troubling people. He says that she won’t be Audrey Parker any more and she won’t care, but he cares and he’s not going to let her do it. Audrey asks how can she justify what she did to Lincoln if she just gives up? Duke says they’ll ‘stick him in a sound proof room’ or something, and insists they’ll find another way. Audrey says she’s not going to hurt the baby.
Ben comes up to them then and agrees with Audrey, telling Duke that he has to hurt him - becuase if Duke kills Ben then the Crocker Curse [which Ben doesn’t know that Duke lost] will cure Aaron.

The Teagues and Jennifer climb down the ladder into a dark space, that they light with lanterns thanks to the matches Dave has (which tells Vince he didn’t actually quit smoking five years ago like he said). They walk through a tunnel into a cave with a giant version of the Guard symbol on the floor. Jennifer looks at the book and tells them that to summon the door they need four people - one for each point on the compass.

Audrey starts to tell Ben no, but Duke asks if he’s sure. Ben says that Gloria considered the Crocker Curse a ‘great blessing’, that her family used to be Troubled until a Crocker killed on of her ancestors. Ben says he wants to take this Trouble to the grave and Duke tells him OK. Ben goes off to take the baby inside and then Audrey asks Duke if he’s crazy - just now he didn’t want her to Trouble anyone, and now he wants her to re-Trouble him? He says he doesn’t like it either, but Ben is volunteering, and so is he. He figures that since she knows him and she knows his curse it should be easier for her to re-Trouble him than to create something new for a stranger from scratch.

Inside, Gloria tells Ben ‘No’ and turns to Audrey to ask; ‘This is your plan? To strip me of my family one by one?’. She doesn’t want her grandson to be an orphan, she tells Ben that Aaron needs him, that she isn’t enough. Ben reminds her she said it was a blessing that her family Trouble was cured and says he doesn’t even know what it was - she says she doesn’t know either. He says, ‘How great would it be if Aaron’s kids didn’t know about this curse? You raised me as best you could and I love you for it. But I need you to teach Aaron how to live, and how to feel, and how to cry without fear.’ They hug.

Outside, Jennifer protests that they are so close to finding the door, if they can banish William he won’t have to re-Trouble himself. He says that finding the door is still the plan, but he still has to do this in the meantime. She doesn’t understand why it has to be him that gets Troubled, ‘Why do you have to be the hero?’ He says because he’s not a wildcard, ‘the Crocker you see is the Crocker you get’. She asks if he really wants the Crocker Curse again. He says he doesn’t want to, he has to, and he tells her he’ll be fine - that they will be OK. She can’t accept it though. She says she knows she’s being selfish, but she doesn’t want it to be him; doesn’t want him to go through this.

Duke walks up to Audrey and she brings her glowing goo-covered hand to his chest.

4.13 - The Lighthouse
TOTW - take your pick: Audrey’s reinstatement of Duke’s Crocker Curse and his use of it, Jennifer’s link to the magic vampire book, William and Audrey’s link to each other, Dave’s link to the void

Audrey places her goo-covered hand on Duke’s chest to Trouble him. She has a flash of memory; laughing wit William as they kiss in the sea. Duke sees her smile. Across town, William feels it happen. Duke feels something happen with his Trouble. William leaves Heavy and Sinister fishing and tells them to wait until he calls.

Upstairs in the Harker house, Nathan asks Duke how he feels. He says OK but Jennifer isn’t happy. He hands Duke a pen knife; he wants to test his Trouble. Nathan cuts his finger and wipes it on Duke’s palm; it soaks into his skin and his eyes turn silver - the Crocker Trouble is back. Nathan assures Duke that he’s not like Wade, and Duke says he’s not worried about turning into his brother. He says that when Audrey Troubled him,there was something about her - something happened. He tells Nathan to keep an eye on her. Nathan says she’ll be fine once they get rid of William.

Outside, Ben kisses his baby and says he’s going to go get his favourite blanket. Gloria suggests the one with the planes on it and he tells her she’s a good grandma. She says it’s easy with such a good baby and that Ben’s done a good job with him. Ben goes inside to get the blanket and Gloria and Audrey talk about the afterlife; Audrey says she thinks she believes in it, Gloria is much more certain that she does.

As they talk, there is a gunshot from inside. Aaron starts to cry. Duke comes out and hands a blanket with planes on it to Gloria saying Ben wanted him to give it to her, and tells her that “Aaron can cry now”. She takes it from him, crying herself. He says he doesn’t expect her to ever forgive him. She doesn’t reply, but hugs him, then wraps Aaron in the blanket and walks off.

Duke walks off and Jennifer follows him. She tells him that he’s saved people’s lives, and asks if he’s OK. He tells her No; William is going to keep Troubling people and keep making Audrey Trouble people. Jennifer is worried he’ll have to kill more people himself, but that’s not what Duke means - he says they have a bigger problem than that because when Audrey was Troubling him there was a moment where she started changing back into the woman William is looking for. He says they have to get William out of Haven, today, before Audrey changes into the woman William wants her to be.

In the bandstand, Jennifer tries to explain to Duke, Nathan and Audrey what she sees in the vampire book; the tattoo symbol with four people at the compass points. She tells them that the book says that if they get four people to stand on the four points of the symbol in the lighthouse then the door will appear. It has to be the right four people though; the book talks about ‘Other worlds beyond ours’ and ‘places on the other side of the void’. They need four people born in another world; like she was. Duke disputes this last part, but she tells him it’s not just her Trouble but the fact she was left in Haven by Agent Howard. William and Audrey are two others, but they don’t know who the fourth is. Jennifer tells them Vince and Dave are already looking. Nathan tells Duke to get Dwight to meet him at the Herald and help figure out who the fourth person is. Duke asks him about William - he’s not exactly going to volunteer. Audrey says she’ll deal with William. Duke reluctatntly accepts this and him and Jennifer leave.

Nathan asks Audrey what happened when she Troubled Duke and she tells him that her original self was called Mara. William didn’t tell her; she remembered. She doesn’t have all of Mara’s memories, she says it’s not the same as remembering Lexie or Lucy. With Mara it’s different; deeper. She can feel her. Nathan asks what Mara was like and Audrey says she was no one that she would want to be; that Mara did terrible things. But she says they can use it; that she’ll go to William and say he was right, that she remembers Mara and she wants to know more. He’ll let his guard down and then Nathan can shoot him with a tranquilizer gun. It might knock Audrey out too, but Nathan should still be able to get both of them to the lighthouse. Nathan doesn’t like this plan, but Audrey points out that William knows Jennifer can open the door and he’ll be coming for her. They need to do this before he finds a way to stop her. Nathan asks how they find him. Audrey says he’s waiting for her at the lookout; she can feel him, their connection is getting stronger.

Outside the Herald, Vince, Dave, Dwight, Duke and Jennifer are talking. Dave tells them the door is dangerous; last time they opened it it brought William to town, along with the other two guys he brought with him. Dwight wonders whether one of them could be the fourth person they need. Duke suggests him and Dwight go after them and Dwight agrees. Jennifer points out Agent Howard might have arranged other adoptions besides hers, and Vince says he’ll go to the clerk’s office and get all of the adoption records. Dave is frustrated that no one is listening to him when he says they can’t open the door again. He reminds them of the pain and destruction that Cabot’s journal talks about and Vince suggests that Dave go get it in case it has anything useful. Jennifer wants to go with Duke and Dwight, but he insists she stay with the Teagues in their fortress-like research room where it’s safe. Duke and Dwight drive off and Jennifer says that she’s a freak. Dave tells her no; she’s special. Vince agrees she’s the only one who can save them. It’s not clear whether this makes her feel any better.

Audrey finds William waiting for her up on the hill. He says he felt it when she remembered. She tells him her name was Mara and that she remembers them swimming together and feeling happy and safe. She touches him and sparks fly between them. She suggests they walk and asks he tell her about their time there. He agrees and we see Nathan hiding in the bushes with the tranq gun. He’s aiming at William when William turns them around, telling Audrey he’ll show her the swimming hole she remembers and taking her in a different direction to do so, putting her in between himself and Nathan. Nathan runs off to find a different angle.

Dwight and Duke get out the car where they have a lead on Heavy and Sinister. Duke gets a gun ready, but Dwight points out that’s not the best idea. He tucks the gun away in the back of his belt, and Dwight hands him a taser instead. As they walk Dwight tells him he heard about a shooting at the Harker house and how the investigating officer thinks it’s suicide; open and shut case. Duke tells him he needs better cops, but Dwight points out that what Duke did saved who-knows-how-many lives and says Haven needs more people like him who can walk point. He says that if he still had his daughter, he might come knocking on Duke’s door himself. Duke coughs, finding specks of blood on his hand which absorb right back into his skin. Dwight sees and asks if he’s OK. Duke says he’s fine.

Duke and Dwight find William’s men and taser the big guy but nothing happens; he just looks down and pulls the darts out of his chest. He walks towards them, angry, and Duke and Dwight back away, out of options. Then Heavy and Sinister appear to hear something and turn into a cloud of the little black blobs of goo before flying off over town. Duke and Dwight realise that William’s men are like the rougarou they dealt with before, which means that William made them here in Haven and they weren’t born in another world at all; so they can’t be the fourth person they need for the door.

Nathan runs through the woods alongwide Audrey and William, trying to get a better angle to shoot him as he tells her how he’s been helpless all these years while the Barn hid her from her true self, burying her deeper and deeper under false memories. She remembers how Agent Howard told her that the Barn was her punishment, and asks William if it was for what they did in bringing the Trouble to Haven. He says yes, and talks about the day they took her away, how she begged him to stop them and how he couldn’t, but that he swore that he would save her, that he would get her back and, “Even when they banished me to that terrible place, I never forgot my promise to you.” She asks who was punishing her, and when he doesn’t answer asks if it was Agent Howard, if he is like them. William says No, Howard is nothing like them.

Nathan tries again to line up a shot on William. Heavy and Sinister catch up with him and knock him out. Audrey says to William that the Barn is gone now, and William points out theycan thank Nathan for that, just as his men drag Nathan out from the trees. Audrey is horrified that he knew the whole time, he says he wasn’t sure but that as they walked he sensed something was off - their connection is getting stronger and stronger he says, and soon they will have no secrets at all. Nathan is conscious again now and William tells Heavy and Sinister to cuff him and ‘tenderise’ him. As they’re hitting him Audrey appeals to William to make them stop, but he tells her she can do it herslef; she has the power to command them.
She screams at them to stop, and though they seem surprised by the fact they’re doing it, they do stop hitting Nathan. William is happy to see her using this power, happy at what he sees as ‘the shell of Audrey Parker falling away’. He magics up the little black box and tells her to put them inside. She holds it out, and they turn back into the black blobs again and fly into it. William tells her that was just how Mara would have done it and says he knows that she can feel Mara, that she can feel ‘us’. She has another flash of memory; he and William in the woods years ago, on the run from people he’s afraid might find them and take her from him since they’ve ‘broken every rule there is’. She is unapologetic for the fun they’ve had and confident he won’t let anyone take her from him.
Back in the moment, William tells her she can feel that rush of power again. Nathan protests that Audrey isn’t going to do what William wants, and William tells him that she is going to do what she wants. William suggests to her that what she wants to do is to give Nathan a Trouble. Sounding like someone other than Audrey, she points out that he already has one and asks what would happen. William says that she can find out.

In the clerks office, the woman behind the counter tells Vince that they can’t find the adoption files at the moment. When he asks her to look again she is confused. She shows him the Guard tattoo on her arm and says she thought it was on his orders that she was asked to lose them a few weeks ago. He says no, and asks her who told her that. She says Dave; he came and picked the files up himself.

As they walk through the park, Jennifer tells Dwight and Duke that Vince told her the research room’s been broken into and he’s looking through what’s left but the Cabot journal’s gone. Duke slows down, feeling ill and coughs up more blood. He collapses down tells them to stay back. Where his hand touches the grass it dies; a circle of dead grass growing out around him as Dwight and Jennifer step back, alarmed. Eventually, the circle of dead grass stops growing and Duke stands up. Jennifer comes up to him and asks how he did it but he doesn’t know.

Nathan talks to Audrey telling her she’s not Mara and she didn’t do what William says. She says she did do those things, and she liked it. She opens the box and kneels down in front of him where he’s still kneeling handcuffed. She whispers to him, tells him, ‘Now’. He headbuts her - and therefore William - unconscious.

In the park, Duke says it must be some kind of side effect from getting his Trouble back. Jennifer feels his forehead, says he feels hot and goes to get aspirn from her car. Dwight asks him what’s really going on and he says he doesn’t know. But he says it’s like Dwight said; someone’s got to walk point. Dwight tells him ‘not all the time’. Duke protests that he does, and asks why he even took the job of Police Chief with his bullet magnet Trouble anyway. Dwight tells him that Vince asked him to; “he’s been good to me; took care of the people who killed my daughter. Did what was right. Vince walks point too’.

In the Herald, Vince asks Dave where he’s been. Vince doesn’t believe the story about a break in at the research room. He says he knows Dave has Cabot’s Journal just the same way he has the adption files, and he shows Dave CCTV footage of Dave picking up the files on his motorbike. Vince asks who the fourth person is and Dave says he can’t tell him. Vince asks if it’s him and Dave says no. Vince appeals to the fact they never keep secrets from each other and asks again until Dave tells him - it’s him, it’s Dave who is the fourth person. He says he’s always considered Vince a brother, but that he saw Howard’s photo in Jennifer’s file and he didn’t want anyone to see the same photo in his file. When Vince asks why Dave thinks he’s from the other world, Dave says he’s been there. Vince says they have to go to the lighthouse, and Dave says he can’t; he won’t go.

Just then Jennifer comes in with Duke and Dwight, asking the Teagues if they have aspirn. Dave says he thinks there’s some in Vince’s car and moves to go get it. Vince tells Dwight to stop Dave leaving, and Dwight moves to stand in front of the door. Dave says that if they open the door, he will get pulled through again; something draws him to the door when it’s open and he doesn’t want to go through that again.

Under the lighthouse, Audrey wonders who built this place, and Nathan jokes that he doesn’t want to use this contractor when they build their dream house - two dogs, white picket fence and a sea monster in the pool. He tells her to hold on a little bit longer and it’ll all be over soon. From the other side of the space, William objects that it’s only just begun. William doesn’t think that she will really send him through the door. William says it’s not physically possible for Nathan to injure William without also hurting Audrey. Nathan says he can, and knees William in the groin. William collapses and Audrey merely blinks in surprise.

Dwight calls Nathan to say they’re on the way as he’s walking up to the lighthouse with the Teagues, Duke and Jennifer and confirms to them that Nathan has William. Duke tells Jennifer he’s not so sure about this, but she protests they are running out of time, and they have to get it done so that they can work out what’s going on with him. He says he’s not worried about him, that whatever’s going on with him he can control it. He’s worried she might feel the compulsion to go through the door that Dave is talking about. Jennifer tells him that she has to do it. She’s the only one who can, and there is nothing that could make her go through that door and leave him.

Inside, Nathan asks Duke to watch William while they figure out what they need to do. William sees Duke coughing and tells him he’s a dead man, tells him that the Crockers have been absorbing Troubles into their blood for generations and when Audrey re-Troubled him, she activated them - all of them. Every Trouble the Crockers ever erradicated are now active inside him, mutating and combining in who-knows-what kind of ways. Duke grabs William. Jennfer sees and runs over to pull him off, asking what’s wrong. He tells her nothing and asks what the book’s telling her to do. She says there are no new instructions and she doesn’t know why. He asks what she thinks they should do and she tells everyone that the four of them need to stand on the figures on the image on the floor.

Everyone takes their places; Dave reluctantly manhandled by Dwight and Vince. William moved into place by Nathan, even as he protests that they are going to let in worse things thatn him when they open the door and they don’t know what they’re doing. Dwight goes to help keep William in place, Duke collapses again and Dave pushes Vince out of the way long enough to grab the gun from Duke’s belt. He points it at them all saying that he’ll shoot anyone who tries to stop him leaving. Wililam realises this is because Dave knows what’s on the other side of the door. Vince is the nearest person to Dave and Dave says that he will shoot him; even though they are brothers he’s not going back in there. Dave fires the gun at Vince, but Dwight moves arond behind Dave in time to draw the bullet away from Vince, through Dave’s shoulder and against the bullet proof vest protecting his own. Vince is shocked that Dave shot him, even as he stands there unharmed.

With the four of them stood on the figures, Jennifer holds the glowing book out towards the centre of the maze pattern and a square opens up in the middle of it; the stone floor falls away to show mist instead. Nathan tries to throw William in, but he resists, saying that he’s ready to negotiate and they might think he deserves it but they don’t know what’s over there. William says he can fix Duke, but Duke isn’t interested. Dwight leaves Dave’s side to help Nathan with William. Dave pushes Vince aside and walks towards the door as if in a trance. Vince grabs him at the last minute, holding onto his wrist as Dave dangles over the side. Nathan comes to grab Vince, and Dwight grabs Nathan and a pillar at the side of the cave to try and pull Dave up and out of the hole. Dwight says that he’s pulling but that something is pulling back.

William tells Audrey that she loved him once, and asks her not to do this to him. The men succeed in pulling Dave out of the hole. Nathan jumps up to try and get in between Audrey and Nathan. William tells Audrey that if she lets Nathan do this to him, she will be more evil than Mara could ever be. Audrey stops Nathan and says that William is right - she can’t let Nathan do this to him, she wants to do it herself. She pushes him over the edge and he grabs at her, grabbing her hand. Sparks fly between them and in the last moment before he falls into the mist he smiles and says; “I knew you were in there”. Then Nathan pushes him, he falls and he’s gone.

Jennifer holds the book back out towards the centre of the maze and the door closes back over. She collapses and tells Duke that Dave was right; they shouldn’t have opened the door “William wasn’t what we should have been afraid of.” She passes out and stops breathing. Duke is collapsing again himself and when he looks up at the rest of them his eyes are bloody; bloody running down his cheeks. Nathan asks what’s happening to Duke and Audrey walks into the centre of the space before replying, but it isn’t Audrey any more becuase she sounds like Mara as she tells them, “He’s as good as dead. Now, who’s going to help me get William back?”

Chapter Text

5.01 - See No Evil

TOTW: The old Barrow family 'Speak No Evil' monkey Trouble, newly re-released via Duke

In the bandstand, Gloria talks to Vickie about raising baby Aaron, and we learn that it’s still the same day his parents died. Vickie’s worried that this is the longest that the Troubles have ever been in Haven, Gloria says that Haven will cope because it always does. Aaron’s crying and Gloria admits to feeling out of her depth raising a baby (“By the time he’s ready for the sex talk I’m going to be 80 years old!”). Vickie gets out her sketch book, Gloria tells her not to but Vickie says that though she never uses her Trouble, the situation calls for it (“desperate times”). She draws the bandstand they’re in and the flowers around it, and then she blows on the sketch and the petals from the flowers fly up around them like floating confetti, catching Aaron’s attention and calming him.

As the petals fall back to the ground, the earth rumbles as though with an earth quake. Gloria looks to Vickie who says it’s not her Trouble. They look out towards the light house from which a wave of energy eminates towards the town, and then watch in horror as the lighthouse collapses.

Dwight wakes up on the rocky beach to the sound of Duke calling for Jennifer. Duke is wiping blood from his eyes and leaves a bloody fingerprint on a boulder as he passes. Duke and Dwight find each other and establish neither of them know how they got there, the last thing they remember is being in the cave under the lighthouse (“I swear living in this town is like being blackout drunk”). Duke tries Jennifer’s phone and gets her voicemail, Dwight is concerned to find the others but also worried about why Duke’s eyes were bleeding. Dwight suggests a doctor but Duke brushes off the idea of any medical staff knowing what’s wrong with him and insists they’ll cover more ground looking for people if they split up.

Vince and Dave are walking through the woods (“only a mile or so from town”) unsure how they got there, Dave with a bloody back and leaning on Vince. Dave protests they should never have opened the door, Vince tells him everything’s fine since William is gone and Dave is still here. They also manage to get a bit of bickering in, Vince saying “I know you’ve been shot, but I’d be more sympathetic if you hadn’t been shooting at me.”

In a different section of woods, Nathan is calling for Audrey when he hears her calling for him from the side of the road. He runs up to her, they hug and she handcuffs him to a railing and takes his gun at which point he realises it isn’t Audrey at all but Mara. She says she didn’t bring them there (“that door must have been made to blast everyone away”) and asks him if he knows where Jennifer is. He’s still looking for Audrey and she tells there is “not one iota” of Audrey left, but that she has her memories - Lucy’s and Sarah’s too (“so much annoying clutter”). She needs Jennifer because she has a job for her, to help her continue her work, likening her need for the Troubles to Nathan’s need to carry a gun. She’s annoyed when Nathan calls her Parker, telling him to stop staring at her “with those wet eyes” and that “the last 500 years have been torture for me” with the worst part being Audrey Parker. Nathan insists Audrey is stronger than Mara, but she disagrees and knocks him out with the butt of the gun.

Nathan wakes to the sound of Duke calling for Jennifer. Duke picks the handcuffs for him [apparently with a set of picks he has in his pocket] and says Vince and Dave are “a couple miles outside town”, Dwight’s just called to say he’s on the way to meet them at the hospital. Duke says no one’s heard from Audrey or Jennifer yet, and Nathan corrects him to “ Mara or Jennifer.” Duke realises that explains the cuffs and Nathan adds that she took his gun and his phone as well. They realise that since she wants William back she’s looking for Jennifer because Jennifer can open the door to the void. Duke worries Mara might have already found Jennifer and that’s why she’s not answering her phone. Nathan asks Duke about him, why he was bleeding. Duke dismisses it as “nothing” and says they need to get back to the lighthouse before Mara makes Jennifer open the door back up.

When Duke and Nathan get to the lighthouse [or rather, the land near it] they are horrified to find emergency workers everywhere and realise it’s destroyed (“self destructed after it blasted us out”). Stan comes up and tells them the lighthouse took the brunt of the “earthquake” there’s minimal damage in town. Duke asks him about Jennifer and he hasn’t seen her but when Duke prompts him with an impatient “But?” he adds that he’ll ask around. A guy in a suit comes up to Nathan telling him “This is impossible. The first time the lighthouse collapsed we built completely to code for earthquakes, then when it was hit by a meteor we double reinforced the new walls … I’ll never get the town council to approve funding to rebuild again.” He starts muttering about insurance rates and liabilities, finishing that “if anyone died in there this whole damn town is going to go bankrupt.” Once he’s gone Nathan wonders what Mara’s going to do when she realises the door is at the bottom of the ocean. Duke makes to leave to look for Jennifer but Nathan asks him what happened to her, pointing out she collapsed in the cave. Duke says she got dizzy but he doesn’t know (“You try operating a supernatural door to another dimension using a vampire novel and a positive attitude”) and says that when he finds her they’re going to “take a very long trip and not send a postcard.”

As Duke makes to leave, the suited guy [who Nathan calls Bill] is back calling to someone about getting divers down there to check for survivors before they lose the debris to the current. He doubles over in pain and when he turns round his eyes have been sewn shut.

As the paramedics take Bill away, Dwight tells Nathan that Bill isn’t Troubled “someone did this to him”. Nathan says that Mara said she was going to give people new Troubles and he figures this is her way of distracting them. Dwight questions Mara’s ability to Trouble people but Nathan says if she’s got William’s box of black goo she’ll be able to Trouble people like he did. Dwight wonders how Mara and William know so much about the Troubles, Nathan just says “they were in Haven before”. Dwight says he’ll put an APB out on Mara and talk to Vince about getting the Guard involved. Nathan cautions him that Mara’s going to fight back - Nathan is worried that’s Audrey’s body she’s wearing, but Dwight questions that (“We’re going to risk all these people’s lives but what if Audrey isn’t in there any more?”). Nathan insists that Audrey is still in there and he is going to get her back. They both look over to where Duke is arguing with Stan, Dwight pointing out that Duke is “going to be a mess until we find Jennifer”. Nathan worries that he thought he heard Duke say Jennifer wasn’t breathing in the cave. Dwight points out that Duke was in pretty rought shape then too, and he seems fine now [his eyes aren’t bleeding any more]. (Dwight wonders whether “what happens in the cave stays in the cave.”)

Duke comes back over to them and says that one of the firemen says that half an hour agao he spoke to Audrey. Dwight is surprised at Mara being able to pass herself off as Audrey, Nathan tells them that she has all of Audrey’s memories. The fireman also said that ‘Audrey’ was asking about Jennifer; Duke’s confused by this since what does she expect Jennifer to do now that the door’s gone. Nathan’s says that Mara referred to “that” door - there must be others. Duke wonders whether Mara and William got here some other way when they came to Haven in the past. Dwight wonders whether Jennifer might know about that, since she was the one who let them to the lighthouse/door in the first place. Duke says he’s going to plot where they all landed to see where Jennifer might be and adds over his shoulder to Dwight as he walks off that he’s going to need some manpower. Dwight replies that he’ll get some people on it. Nathan says they should talk to Vince and Dave; “if Dave really has travelled through these doors maybe he knows something about it”. Dwight nods an agreement and they walk off towards the bronco.

In the hospital, Dave in unconscious in bed, and Vince dismayed that “after everything we went through we lost Audrey after all?” Nathan disagrees, insisting that he can “turn her back” and telling Vince that he just needs to find Mara before Dwight gets the rest of the department involved. Vince asks Nathan if he’s told Dwight who Mara really is, and Nathan says no; “there’s too many people who’d love to get a hold of the person who started the Troubles, I don’t want to put Dwight in that position.” Vince wonders if Mara is less dangerous now with William gone and the door destroyed but Nathan tells him there may be another door, which Vince seems surprised by. Nathan asks Vince if Dave ever said how he came from wherever he came from, or how he got back and forth. Vince just replies “apparently Dave doesn’t tell me much at all.” Nathan asks about Cabot’s journal and the Mi’kmaq legends in it - since they led them to the cave under the lighthouse maybe there is also something in there about another door. Vince says he doesn’t remember anything like that, he’d have to go through it again. He says that Dave says it was stolen, but he thinks that Dave hid it. Nathan’s worried that means they have to wait for Dave to wake up, but Vince says he’ll find it; “I’m his brother, I know all his hiding places.” Nathan makes to leave and Vince returns to Dave’s bedside. Nathan stops and turns back to ask Vince if he’s OK. Vince just replies “No” and turns back to Dave, taking his hand. Nathan leaves him to it. [The number on the door of the room is 4012]. Dave appears to be dreaming; images of the events in the cave. 

Dwight walks through the hospital and a member of staff stops him, addressing him as Chief and asking what kind of Trouble it was out at the lighthouse, showing him the tattoo on her arm. When he says he can’t talk about it she understands but complains that “people in the Guard are scared and no one’s heard a peep from Vince.” Dwight points out that Vince’s brother was just shot, and she just asks him to talk to Vince when he gets a chance.

Dwight tells Nathan he talked to Bill Stephens doctor; she said the leather sutures around his eyes are “surgically impossible” to remove - they can’t get a knife through them. Nathan tells Dwight to talk to Bill to see what he remembers and says he’s going to look for Mara. Dwight says that Mara isn’t behind this Trouble and whoever is, is more dangerous than her right now. Nathan objects that no one is more dangerous than Mara. Dwight asks if there’s something Nathan isn’t telling him and Nathan just replies “No.”

On a boat (called Little Deere) Duke is pouring over a map, plotting where they all landed when they came out of the cave and where they’ve looked since.

Mara walks up to the Black House Coffee shop and the guy clearing tables greets her as Audrey and asks if she wants the usual, which she then describes as “black, like drinking oil out of a styrofoam cup” but tells him she’s there on police business and she needs to see inside his stock room. He’s confused and asks why but when she asks if she needs to come back with a warrant he says “Don’t be ridiculous” and offers to show her. Once they get in there she peers at the shelves and the walls, (ignoring the Haven Founder’s Day Festival and the I love Haven first responders posters). The guy is nervous why she’s there and asks if this is about his little *mimes smoking* incident last year, protesting that “it’s legal now in Maine, even without a prescription”. She just smiles at him and asks him to move a table against the back wall, once she’s peering at the back wall he asks what she’s looking at, saying that he doesn’t see anything. She replies that he wouldn’t know what to look for (“people rarely do”) and reaches forward to a shimmering spot in the air but pulls her hand back frustrated and wondering “What’s wrong with it?”. He asks what she’s trying to do and she tells him never mind and makes to leave, then asks for his car keys. He gets them out to give them to her but then decides she’s “acting really wierd” and he’s going to call Nathan. She shoots him in the forehead and takes the keys from him, calling him “stupid pot head”.

Duke gets out of his truck with his map, then answers a phone call from Carl who’s “been putting the word out” about Jennifer like Duke asked. No one’s seen her but a fishing boat’s come across a bunch of debris from the light house, but no bodies.

Meanwhile Duke is on the phone to someone saying that if they can’t say the earthquake brought down the lighthouse they’re going to have to come up with something (“I don’t know what, you’re the engineer”). As he hangs up there’s the sound of a car crash and it spins side-over-side down the road in front of him. When it stops he runs up to find the driver with eyes and mouth sewn shut the same as Bill. 

At Black House Coffee, Duke arrives as the coroners are taking a body away and rushes up to check who it is, put Nathan pulls him back saying it’s not her. Duke is relieved saying that the map he’s been working on showed that Jennifer could have landed near here. Nathan tells him it was Sam, shot in the head, and that a tourist saw a woman leaving in his car. Nathan comments it’s a good job it wasn’t anyone who recognised Audrey or they’d never be able to keep this under wraps. Nathan wonders why Mara would shoot Sam, and Duke wonders whether this means Mara doesn’t have Jennifer yet. Nathan takes a phone call, saying “I’ll be right there” and then telling Dave that Vince has Cabot’s journal.

Nathan and Duke arrive at the Herald where Vince tells them Dave hid the journal “behind King Tut - at least something about Dave is predictable.” Duke asks if it says anything about other doors. Vince says it doesn’t talk about doors as such and that’s why he didn’t pick up on it before. He says that Cabot transcribed some of the oldest Mi’kmaq legends in the original dialect - very ancient and hard to translate into English (“would be impossible for most people to translate into modern English”). The Mi’kmaq “speak of special places where the veil between worlds is stretched thin. When one of these thin spots is open, travel between worlds is possible.” Nathan wonders if that’s what Mara was trying to at Sam’s - open up one of the thin spots. Duke figures that she needs Jennifer to do it. Vince tells them the Mi’kmaq drew a map where they believe five thin spots to be, he’s made copies for them. He says that although the landscape has changed quite a bit in the last 500 years, one of the locations seems to coincide with the Black House coffee house, another with the lighthouse. Nathan points out that leaves three spots left and says him and Duke will stake out two, he’ll get Dwight on the other. Duke comments that if he finds Mara first “she’s going to regret ever having gone after Jennifer.” Vince and Nathan share a concerned frown.

Nathan pulls up in the bronco at the edge of the sea and checks the map - it seems that the thin spot he’s checking is on a patch of land that’s currently under water. There’s the tip of a boulder sticking out of the waves, so he has to wait for the tide to go out. He checks a book of tide times and the time (1.53pm) and mutters “alright Mara, I’m ready for you.”

Dwight checks his own map in the woods, gets out his taser as he walks through the trees. He sees Mara up ahead, she seems to be studying a patch of thin air. He tries to creep up behind her but she pulls out a gun and shoots three times ahead of her, knowing that the bullets will curve round behind her to hit him. His vest catch the bullets and as he’s lying on the ground catching his breath she tells him how much she loves his Trouble; “Bullets, musket balls, I think one of your ancestors actually took a cannonball right in the chest. Ultimate cannon fodder.” She takes the taser from him and uses it on him, leaves him gasping for breath on the ground as she goes back to her patch of thin air. She reaches out to a shimmering patch, but pulls back frustrated, commenting that “this one’s sealed too.” She turns to Dwight, angry, saying “Two thinnies sealed is not an accident. Someone did this.” She asks Dwight who figured out how to seal up a thinny and picks up the taser threatening to use it again. In between gasping for breath he tells her that if she sews him up he won’t be able to tell her anything. She doesn’t know what he’s talking about and when he says “you’ve been sewing up people’s faces all day” she says that’s not her but figures she “might be able to work with that.” Dwight asks what she’s doing, what she wants. She taunts him, “Always so loyal. And always the last to know. There’s a lesson in that. I can’t wait for you to learn.” He doesn’t know what she’s talking about, but she just tasers him again.

On the beach, Nathan is still waiting in the bronco. He looks over at the other seat and remembers Audrey sitting there - we flash back to the day he got a break from his Trouble (“The skin on your lips is the most sensitive on your entire body.”) He’s brought back from the memory by his cell phone ringing and is surprised to find Dwight on the line - Dwight tells him he’s on a back up phone since Mara ambused him and took his taser (“and a fair bit of my pride”). He tells Nathan she called the thin spot a thinny and that she couldn’t get through, said it was sealed. He tells Nathan that she doesn’t have Jennifer and thinks that one of them is trying to keep the thin spots sealed to keep her away from William. Dwight wonders if it is Jennifer doing it, since she was the only one who could open and close the door in the cave. Nathan adds that she was also the only one who could open the door when they were trying to get Audrey out of the Barn. He figures Dwight’s theory makes sense and tells him to “head out and co-ordinate with Duke. Tell him your theory.” Dwight says he can’t do that though, because Mara isn’t behind the sewing Trouble. Nathan protests that Mara is important and Dwight points out that so is everyone else in town. Nathan backs down, tells him to be careful. Nathan phones Duke who figures “Jennifer’s a genius, she’s been one step of Mara this whole time.” Nathan wonders why Jennifer hasn’t called in, Duke figures she has to be careful since Mara has access to all the resources that Officer Parker would have - Jennifer can’t take the chance that Mara would know what she’s up to. Nathan tells Duke that Mara knows the thin spot at Dwight’s location is sealed, so she will be on the way to one of theirs. Nathan warns Duke to be careful, since Mara took down Dwight. Duke replies, “And I will never let him hear the end of it.”

Dwight arrives at the morgue to find Gloria slumped in a chair. He pulls his gun, but she wakes up then, telling him, “If you’ve ever wondered who needs more sleep, babies or old people, the answer is old people.” He tells her he was going through the police archives and found four cases in 1929 of victims sewn up just like Bill. It happened for a week and then suddenly stopped. Gloria calls for “Intern” - Vickie appears with a file for her but tells her to be quiet; Aaron’s finally sleeping. Gloria hands the file to Dwight - one victim in 1929, suffocated to death. Dwight’s surprise the coroner’s office keeps files so old, but Gloria tells him Lucassi kept everything (“I heard he was working on a screenplay”). She wonders though why if no one’s been sewn up since 1929 the Trouble would suddenly be back. Dwight says he won’t know until he finds out who it is.

On beach, Nathan has got out of the bronco to study the rock emerging from the tides with his binoculars, which means that he doesn’t see Mara coming up behind him and she has a gun pointed at him before he knows she’s there. He turns and knocks the gun out of her hand, but she hits back and grabs the binocular strap, choking him with it before pulling his gun from its holster and pointing it at his head. She pushes him to the ground, grabs the other gun and points one at him as he stands. She’s looking back to the rock that he was studying and he asks her what makes her think that one’s going to be open. She seems surprised that he knows they’ve been sealed and asks if he knows how it’s happened. She threatens him with the gun to try to get him to tell her but he points out that’s the only thing she can threaten him with; she didn’t cause the sewing Trouble and hasn’t Troubled anyone since she’s been here. He says he doesn’t think she can Trouble anyone, and that “William’s box of black goo” is still in the cave. She objects to it being called goo, calling it aether and saying that it is the “essence of the void” and it “holds everything together. Or pulls it apart” depending on how you want to use it. She says she has plenty of it but William hid it, which is why she needs to get him back. But then she has another idea - that Nathan could help her find the aether instead (“I promise I’ll kill you last”). He doesn’t believe her so she threatens to kill him first but Nathan repeats his belief that Audrey is still in there and says she won’t let Mara kill him. She says he’s wrong but when he asks why she didn’t just shoot him in the back when she got there she doesn’t have an answer. She says when she gets the thinny open, he’s going to wish she shot him.

In a house somewhere we see three ‘See No Evil, Hear No Evil, Speak No Evil’ Monkeys - soft toys on a mantlepiece. A young man, the owner, admits to Dwight that they’re ugly but “you can’t throw out a family heirloom”. Dwight tells him they’re more than just dolls and the stitching’s identical to what’s been happening to people today. He asks Henry about the Troubles who says his family doesn’t have anything to do with that. He shows them photos of the Troubles victims but he doesn’t know them. Dwight tells him that this happened to four people in 1929 and all of them worked for his family. An older woman joins them, telling Henry she’s sorry “I hoped you’d never have to find out.” She greets Dwight as Chief Erickson and introduces herself as Colette Barrow, Henry’s mother. She says that the family Trouble hasn’t been active for generations, the last person to have it was her great-grandmother, Constance, “but when she died the curse seemed to die with her.” Dwight asks how she died and she says the official story is that she tripped and fell down the stairs and broke her neck. When he asks for the unofficial story she admits that she had (scandalously) brought a man home, a tenant farmer. “Some believed he pushed her down the stairs.” The family swept it under the rug because they didn’t want the scandal publicised. “After that night, the monkey’s never sewed again.” Dwight wonders why they’re sewing now.

Dwight meets up with Duke who shows him the map he has of where they all landed and where he’s looked for Jennifer. Duke starts to launch into an explanation of a theory/plan but it rests on the idea that Mara caused the sewing Trouble so Dwight cuts him off, telling him it wasn’t Mara it belongs to the Barrow family. He tells Duke it hasn’t been active since 1929 when Constance Barrow was murdered, and adds that he checked - Duke’s grandfather was the prime suspect. Duke protests that if he killed her their Trouble should be eradicated from the family line forever. Dwight checks the map, summarising what they know; the first victim was at the lighthouse, here is where Carl McDonald drove his truck off the road. Duke stops him saying he just spoke to Carl, and then Duke realises, “What if it’s me?” Dwight asks how Duke can be causing the Barrow Trouble and he says it’s his blood. “All the Troubles my family ever wiped out. In the cave William said that they’re all in me now.” They figure that when he killed the grass in the park, that must have been a Trouble. Dwight points out he’s not bleeding now, but Duke points out he was bleeding when he came out of the cave so that must be enough. Dwight asks how many Troubles he has inside him. Duke says the Crockers have been killing for a long time. They figure he could have hundreds of Troubles inside of him and any of them could pop out at any time. Dwight starts to ask something and Duke cuts him off saying he doesn’t know, but they just need to find Mara; “She created the Troubles, she’s got to know how to end them.” Dwight is stunned to learn Mara created the Troubles, Duke’s surprised that Vince or Nathan hadn’t already told him.

In the hospital, as a nurse checks Dave’s monitor, Vince asks if he can wake him. She tells him good luck trying, Dave “has been all over that morphine button.” Dave is dreaming again, about the tattoo symbol in the cave and images from there that didn’t happen, people pulling away from him in horror.

On the beach, the tide is far enough out for Mara to try the thinny but it’s sealed too. Nathan tells her that she’s trapped here “I guess Jennifer’s more powerful than you thought.” She’s amused by the idea that Jennifer’s done this, telling him Jennifer’s not that powerful. Nathan doesn’t believe her, asks why she was looking for Jennifer in that case. She tells him Jennifer is “a conduit between worlds. I can use her to send a message, tell William which thinnies I’ve opened.” She tells him she wants to check the other thinny and she’s taking him as a hostage but he tells her it won’t be open “You can’t get William back. But I will get Audrey back.” She laughs at him, wondering what she has to do to get him to believe that Audrey’s gone. He tells her there’s nothing she can do; “She’s still in there and she loves me.” She laughs at him and he carries on, “Our love is stronger than anything that you and William could ever …” She cuts him off by shooting him in the shoulder. He spins around and falls to the ground. She stands over him, gun ready as though to shoot him again. “I’ll always love you Parker.” Her finger hovers over the trigger but she doesn’t pull it. She walks off and leaves him there.

5.02 - Speak No Evil

TOTW: Continuation of the old Barrow family 'Speak No Evil' monkey Trouble, newly re-released via Duke

Duke finds Nathan on the beach where he is slumped against the bronco, complains that Nathan wasnt’ answering his phone. Duke tells him that Dwight has a couple of cops over at his spot looking for Mara. Duke tells him that the current Barrow Trouble is him, how William told him that all the Troubled people the Crockers have ever killed, all their Troubles are inside Duke now. Duke says it’ll be OK if he can just “stay zen” though admits that’s going to be difficult while he’s looking for Jennifer. Then he asks Nathan “How was your day?” and Nathan replies, “She shot me.” Duke looks over, surprised to see a bullet wound in Nathan’s shoulder.

Mara walks up to a woman who is pinning a poster to a noticeboard; “Vitamin Sales. Feel Better! Earn Big $ at Home. 30 Day Money Back Guarantee.” There is a pencil attached to the board on a string that Mara takes hold of as she talks to the woman, asking what happens if the vitamins don’t work, saying no one’s going to take advantage of the 30 day guarantee, since people who think they need vitamins are too lazy to bother. She pulls the pencil off its string and when the woman protests, tells her she’ll return it. Mara tells her she loves her outfit, the woman says she’d have to go to Boston to get it, and Mara stabs her in the eye with the pencil.

On the beach, Duke patches Nathan up with a first aid kit and tells him that he needs to go to hospital. Nathan says that the bullet missed his lungs and went through so he’ll be OK. Duke replies that he knows too much about getting shot. Nathan tells Duke that Mara called the black goo aether and is looking for more of it that William hid somewhere. They wonder how much there is, then Duke asks Nathan about Jennifer. Nathan says that Mara doesn’t care about Jennifer since she can’t close the thinnies. Duke wonders where Jennifer is and Nathan asks him if he’s going to be OK. He says yes and turns the question back to Nathan who wiggles his shoulder and says it missed his bones so he can move. Duke says that’s not what he meant, pointing out that it was Audrey who shot him. Nathan replies that it was Mara who shot him, not Audrey.

Mara walks down the street, now dressed in the vitamin saleswoman’s outfit. She bumps into Vickie, who greets her as Audrey. Mara comments on her food in her hand and Vickie says it just means an extra yoga class, Mara expresses her dislike of yoga. Mara tells Vickie she needs her to draw something. Vickie is surprised saying she thought her Trouble was too dangerous, Mara says, “No, only to the clumsy, you’ll be fine.”

In Dave’s hospital room, Dwight asks Vince how Dave is doing, and Vince replies he doesn’t know - that there seems to be a lot about Dave that he doesn’t know now. Dwight comments that it’s terrible when you find that people you trust are keeping secrets. Vince asks him what’s wrong and Dwight asks why Vince didn’t tell him that Mara was responsible for bringing the Troubles to Haven. Vince says that Audrey told him in confidence and it wasn’t his place to tell anyone. Dwight says of course it was his place; he’s the leader of the Guard. Dwight wonders if Vince doesn’t trust him and Vince says that of course he does; “You’re like a son to me. I just didn’t want you to look at Audrey differently.” Dwight points out that Audrey is gone and Mara is intent on destroying Haven. Vince responds that Audrey and Lucy and Sarah before he never wanted anything other than to help Haven. Dwight presses him further and he says “It was a judgement call, and I made it.” Dwight tells him that Collette Barrow called him, and about people having their faces sewn shut due to the old Barrow Trouble being resurrected. Vince is surprised that Collette called Dwight, Dwight tells him that Rev. Driscoll’s old buddies have figured out it’s the Barrow family Trouble and when Vince asks what “those goons” have done, Dwight tells him they nailed a dead raccoon to the Barrow’s front door. Dwight says they should put some Guard protection on the Barrow house in case Driscoll’s followers try anything worse. Vince replies “OK” and wonders why some people in Haven have to make things worse. Dwight suggests it’s because they’re scared, and because there’s no end in sight to the Troubles. Dwight’s phone buzzes with a text from Haven PD: “ALERT: Body found - Woman stabbed in eye next to bulletin board on main street.” As Dwight leaves, Vince asks if he knows which Barrow is causing the Trouble and Dwight tells him it’s Duke. When Vince is surprised by this, Dwight tells him there’s a lot of stuff going on and the Guard needs a leader. Dwight leaves, and Vince sits back down at Dave’s bedside. Dave is dreaming again, a flash of trees and forest.

Mara has Vickie drawing the view at the spot in the forest where she tested one of the thinnies. Mara tells her, “I used to paint, a lot of people did before TV.” Vickie just replies, “You’re not that old” and carries on drawing. Vickie notices something about a spot in the view in front of her “I never see it change but somehow I think it keeps changing.” Mara tells her she has a good eye, that that’s why she likes to draw. Mara takes the drawing from her and tells her “Look at what your drawings can do.” Mara rips it in half and the thinnie opens up before her. Mara is delighted, tells Vickie “When I return, you shall be spared my wrath” and takes a step towards it, but before she can step through it disappears. Vickie is confused, asks “Audrey” if she’s alright and if she can help. Mara tells her she can’t help “You were an early model. I need something “with real oomph.” She says she needs to make a new one, a custom order. She eyes Vickie’s access pass for the morgue and tells “I really do like you,” then tasers her.

Duke is walking along the pier with a fisherman, telling him that since Jennifer hasn’t called it might because she landed in the water and her phone is fried, so she could be stuck on some beach somewhere, and asking him if he’s seen anything, any debris from the lighthouse. The guy just keeping telling him he looks for birds because that’s where the cod are. Duke makes a conscious effort not to be annoyed at this unhelpful information. The fisherman suggests he tells “the coasties” if she’s stranded on some beach somewhere, they’ll find her. Duke realises that’s not a bad idea and gets out his phone; “I need a coastal search. Duke Crocker. No it is not contraband, it’s a person.”

Vickie phones Nathan as she walks through the woods and asks him what’s wrong with Audrey. Nathan tells Vickie that Audrey is sick and tells her to go get checked out. She says she’s OK and that she’s going back to work. She reaches for her work pass that was hanging off her belt, but it’s not there. She tells Nathan that Audrey has it and he says he’ll send a unit to pick her up. As he’s talking to her he’s getting a shotgun signed out from the police station.

In the morgue, Gloria hears something rattling in the cabinet and assumes it’s rats, “I hate rats.” She pokes at the cabinet door with a stick and then opens it up to see the four blobs of aether rattling away in their test tube. She looks up and sees Audrey/Mara on the security camera, swiping the card to come in through the main door outside and drawing her gun.
When Nathan gets to the morgue with his shotgun the place is trashed with stuff lying all over the floor. He calls out for Gloria and finds her hiding in one of the body racks under a sheet. He pulls her out as she complains about how “your galpal came creeping in with intern’s pass and it didn’t seem kosher. Now where’s intern?” Nathan tells her Vickie is find and asks about “M- Audrey”. Gloria tells him that “Audrey” heard him coming on the police radio and when she saw him pulling up with “that cannon” she left. Gloria figures she was looking for the aether, which she retrieves from down her top. Nathan goes to take the test tube from her but she pulls it back, asking him to tell her “what’s going on with Detective Parker?”

Dwight pulls up alongside the pier and asks Duke what he’s doing. Duke replies, “Using some of my friends to look for Jennifer. Just like you’re using your department to look for her too right?” Dwight tells him yes, but he wants Duke to come with him to the Barrows to work out how their Trouble works. Duke is not interested, pointing out that Troubles happen when people get upset, so he should stay here in his “happy place.” Dwight tells him that half an hour ago an entire coast guard crew had their eyes sewn shut, and the boat hit the dock at 12 knots. “Your happy place isn’t working, we’ve got to solve this.” He assures Duke that “If anyone finds Jennifer I’ll know.” Duke gives in and gets in Dwight’s truck, saying that he wants to be back in one hour.

Vince walks back into Dave’s hospital room with a bag, pleased and surprised to see Dave is awake and tells him he’s been out getting “a few of your favourite things; bear jerky from Curtis; Tab; And the latest issue of ‘Jugs Ahoy’.” Dave asks for a can of the Tab, reaching out for it “I’m so thirsty Vince.” But Vince wants to talk first. Dave protests “You can’t extort me with soda and pornography Vincent.” Vince replies, “Yes I can. We both know that.” Vince cracks open a can of soda and takes a sip as he asks Dave to elaborate on when he said that he’d been to the void before. Dave tells him “I983. I woke up one night on the beach.” At first he thought he was sleepwalking, then he realised he was being pulled towards “an opening full of that awful green mist.” He went through but he doesn’t remember anything about what happened there. He just remembers waking up back on the beach “in terrible pain. Pain like I have right now.” He shows Vince dark bruises on his leg and ribs and tells him he had the same injuries then. “Something from the void wants to hurt me, and I think it came into the cave.”

As they walk up to the Barrow house, Dwight is on the phone, telling someone, “Tell the State Coastal Commission the lighthouse failed due to saltwater corrosion.” As he hangs up Duke comments that it must be getting hard explaining what happens here to the world. Dwight replies that it’s harder explaining it to the people who live here. As they get to the front door they see it’s ripped off its hinges, and Dwight draws his taser. Inside they find the Henry Barrow on the floor, blood on his head. Duke seems relieved he’s not sewn up, Dwight appalled that he’s beaten up and says he’s going to ask Vince why. But first he pulls out his phone and asks for an ambulance.

In the morgue, Gloria is patching up Nathan’s gunshot wound and realising that “that brunette FBI agent” who said she was Audrey Parker is the “real original Audrey Parker.” Nathan agrees, “Probably.” Gloria asks if Mara has been “wearing our Audrey as a kind of disguise all this time?” Nathan reluctantly admits, “Yeah.” Gloria tells him she “met a guy on Match” who said he was a 6’1” airline pilot, turned out to be a 5’3” mitten salesman. She tells Nathan she’s sorry. He says Audrey was so real to him. Gloria says she was real to her too. While she’s talking Gloria is working on a body [the guy from the coffee shop?] and she says “Mara is real-er” as she pulls a bullet out of it and tells Nathan “Glock-9”. Nathan realises she used his gun to kill the guy. Someone wheels in another body and Gloria signs for it, telling Nathan this is a weird one, even for Haven; “The cops think she was done in by a pencil.” Nathan figures Mara did that too. Gloria’s phone beeps and she tells Nathan she has two coast guard guys on the way in who didn’t make it. She adds that Vince wants to see her, commenting that Haven keeps a coroner busy; “I’m interviewing nannies so I will be renegotating my contract.” While she’s distracted by these messages on her phone, Nathan sees the tube of aether and pockets it. He doesn’t reply to her, just picks up his shotgun and leaves.

Nathan makes his way to the bronco and takes out the police radio; “All units; if you see Detective Parker tell her I have what she was looking for at the morgue. She just needs to find me and I’ll give it to her.”

In the hospital, the Guard medic is telling Dwight that the Barrow family is gathering in Henry’s room, “We’re trying to get an OR ready but it’s been a busy day.” Dwight asks if he can talk to the family and she tells him “You’re the boss. Catch the bastards who did this.” Duke is with Dwight; Dwight wants him to talk to the family about how the Trouble works, but Duke says he’ll catch up and he goes over to the main desk to ask about Jennifer / see if any unidentified women have been brought in; “Black hair, 5’2”, might have been in an accident.” The woman he speaks to goes over to the phone to check, and the Guard medic tells him, “It might take a minute, we’ve been crazed. But if she came in, Holly will know.” But a moment later, Holly drops the phone and when she turns back round to them, her mouth and eyes are sewn shut. Duke backs away and runs off.

In the hospital there’s an announcement over the tannoy; Nurse Gallup, room 312. Dwight speaks to Collette as some other Barrow family leave the room where Henry is lying in a neckbrace. She says she’s told Dwight everything she knows, but her father was a boy when the sewing was still happening; he might be able to help. Her father is there in the room, but she warns Dwight he’s very old. Dwight speaks to Mr Barrow and when he mentions Collette, Mr Barrow comments, “Lettie has a wonderful imagination When she was six she used the rose garden on our east knoll to build an entire make believe city; homes, schools, roads, a dance studio.” Dwight points out that the Troubles are linked to emotional states and asks if “anything was happening back then.” Mr Barrow carries on talking about the model village “even included a river; she used the garden hose to make it.” Collette asks if he can help Dwight, tells him it’s important. He talks about how he used to have sailing lessons every Sunday when he was 12. “I didn’t know we had no money. Then the sailing instructor stopped getting paid. He came by to tell me we were broke, but his mouth was sewn shut before he could say anything.” He talks about the three stuffed monkeys; “somehow they were active. Back then, if you didn’t have good news for a Barrow, best not say anything at all.” Dwight asks, “And if someone did?” and the old man confirms, “They were sewn shut.”

The Guard medic talks to Dwight, tells him about Nurse Holly and how after that happened some nurses are talking about leaving the hospital. Dwight protests that they’re needed in the hopsital and she asks, “Are they any good blind, or dead? We need help.” Dwight promises “emergency volunteers.” She says she’s talking about the Guard, “our guard, where are they? Where’s Vince.” Dwight says he’ll talk to Dwight but before he leaves she says “your friend was asking about a dark haired woman? We’ve got a DOA came in about an hour ago, she was found washed up on Eaton’s Neck.” There was no ID with her, so Dwight goes to see - it’s Jennifer. He tells the medic her name and the medic tells him she’s been dead a while, the paramedics said there was no fluid in her lungs, “She was dead before she hit the water.”

In the morgue, Gloria is looking at some x-rays, surprised that they are Dave’s, “the burising is extensive and the ligament damage is severe. I mean, it almost looks like he was twisted into pieces.” Gloria asked who did it and when Vince says he doesn’t know, she asks if whoever did it could be walking around town right now. Vince says he doesn’t know. Gloria replies, “Well I suggest you find out, I’m not night fishing until you do.”

In their office at the station, Nathan is remembering previous moments there with Audrey. We see a flashback to Audrey wearing the hat he bought her when she was newly arrived in Haven. His phone rings and he’s brought uncomfortably back to the present; it’s Audrey’s number on the screen. He answers and Mara asks if he has her aether from the morgue, and starts to tell him to leave it somewhere but he cuts her off; “I’m going to give it to you face to face.” She asks why he thinks she’s dumb enough to go where he would pull a gun on her, and adds, “Haven’t you suffered enough? Every time you see me you look like you’re going to cry.” He says he’s going to use it to make sure she leaves Haven forever. He says he’ll give her only one of the black blobs and if she uses it for anything other than opening a thin spot and leaving, she will be “stuck here with nothing.” He says he’s letting her leave alive, “I’m not going to do it again.” She says fine, she can do it if she Troubles someone, and she thinks it should be him. He agrees. She seems kind of impressed that he has “grown a spine” and says she’s surprised that he’d let Audrey go. He tells her she’s not Audrey, just a “pathetic, evil reminder of what I lost. What we all lost.” Mara tells him to meet her in an hour at the same thinny she tried with Vickie (“she knows where it is”) and warns him that even though he can’t feel, this is going to be unpleasant.

In the station, a uniformed officer hands an envelope to Vince and asks what he’s looking for. He points out he could get in trouble for this and says he wants to know why he’s doing it. He says he’s heard whispers about Audrey but Vince cuts him off and tells him he’s doing it for the Guard, he doesn’t need to know anything else. As Vince makes to leave we hear Dwight looking for Nathan and then talks to Vince, who tries to tell him he’s leaving but Dwight doesn’t let him go. The unifromed officer joins them and tells Dwight that Vince “asked for the dashcam footage from your car when the lighthouse collapsed. He’s the head of the Guard so I gave it to him but now I’m not so sure I did the right thing.” Vince glares at the cop and tells Dwight that Dave thinks there was someone else in the lighthouse, “maybe your dashboard camera caught something.”

Dwight takes him into his office, Vince protesting that he is very busy, to tell him that Collette Barrow’s son, Henry is in hospital. Vince is concerned, asks what happened, and Dwight tells him, “you didn’t send protection to the Barrow’s like we agreed, and he got jumped.” Vince admits that he got distracted, by Dave, and asks Vince if he thinks running the Guard is easy. Vince says he thinks it’s hard which is why it needs Vince’s full attention. Vince claims it’s getting it and says that Dave, the void and the Troubles could all be connected, but Vince isn’t convinced, saying that Vince could just be protecting his brother. Vince asks if Dwight thinks he’s ignoring his responsibilities to the Guard to protect Dave, and Dwight says he doesn’t know what Vince is doing. “I get why you keep Haven’s secrets from the rest of world, but why do you keep them from the Guard? Why do you keep them from me?” Vince seems taken aback by that, saying that he doesn’t keep secrets from Dwight, but Dwight reminds him he didn’t tell him that Audrey brought the Troubles to Haven, and goes on to point out that she isn’t Audrey any more, she is Mara, the bitch who brought all this misery here, “Did you ever stop to think of that, or is protecting the memory of Audrey more important to you?”. Vince tells Dwight not to judge him, but Dwight counters that Vince needs it, “You, Nathan, even Duke, you’re letting your affection for Audrey hurt everyone else in this town. We shouldn’t protect her, we should hunt her down, tie her up and make her undo everything she’s done.” Half way through this Nathan comes into the room, “You wanted to see me?” Dwight agrees that he does, and Vince leaves. Dwight tells Nathan that Jennifer’s dead; found washed up on Eaton’s Neck. Nathan asks if Duke knows and Dwight says that’s a good question, telling Nathan that the Barrow Trouble Duke’s revived is “triggered by denial.” Nathan realises, “the coast guard, the nurse, Duke is sewing up anyone who could tell him that Jennifer’s dead.” They talk about telling Duke, the risk of getting sewn up themselves, Dwight’s going to do it but Nathan says it should be him, “I’ve known Duke since we were kids, let me tell him.” Dwight agrees and says he’s going to look for the guys who beat up Henry Barrow. As Nathan’s leaving he tells Dwight he heard what he said about Mara, he says that he was going to “send Mara back to whatever Hell she comes from” but says that maybe Dwight’s right and Mara can “fix all this.” He says that when he’s done with Duke, he’ll get Mara and bring her to Dwight. Dwight says that he’s going to involve the Guard. Nathan replies, “You do what you have to. Let’s just end this.”

Nathan finds Duke on the pier looking out to the sea and checking his phone. Duke comments, “This town could use a search and rescue plan,” and asks if he’s found Mara. Nathan tells him, “Soon.” Nathan realises Duke is there waiting for Jennifer, that this is their “in case of emergency” meeting spot. He says he’s seen them hanging out there. Duke doesn’t deny it, he talks about how they’ve played Pooh Sticks there, how Jennifer taught it to him and how she is beating him 155 to 90, “but I’m pretty sure she cheats.” Nathan comments, “You’re a fancy date.” Duke says they could have fun in a box, it doesn’t matter what they’re doing. He says that when she get’s back he figures Jennifer’s going to need some “fancy hotel time,” he’s got their bags packed for Boston already waiting next to him on the pier. Nathan says he doesn’t think Jennifer’s coming back and talks about how they saw her in the cave. Duke can’t believe what he’s hearing, turns away - Nathan insists he turns back and when he does he sees Nathan’s eyes shut. He tells Duke he’s denying the truth that Jennifer stopped breathing in the cave, that he heard Duke say it. Nathan’s ears get covered in stitches but he keeps talking, “I have to get you to understand that Jennifer is gone. Dwight saw her body!” At this Duke tells him to shut up and then his mouth is sewn shut and Nathan is struggling to breathe. Duke calls to Nathan but there’s nothing he can do. We see flashbacks of when Duke met Jennifer and some of their time together. Duke turns from Nathan towards the water, takes out Jennifer’s scarf from his pocket and lets it fall into the water. Suddenly Nathan is OK again, the stitches gone as he gets his breath back. Duke says that he’s the one who brought Jennifer to Haven, but Nathan tells him, “No. Jennifer was always coming. She was special. You know that, right?” Duke replies “Yeah.” Nathan tells him “I know it’s hard. Jennifer died saving us. I’m not going to let that be in vain.” He tells Duke about his plan to give Mara to the Guard and see if they can get her to end all this.

The bronco arrives at the spot in the woods with the thinny, Nathan gets out and calls for Mara. She points a gun at him and tells him to take off his shirt. He just lifts it up a little to show her his belt, telling her he’s unarmed. She replies, “I know, I just like the beefcake,” and tells him to put his hands on his head. She pats him down and he tells her front right pocket, and she fishes the tube of aether out of his jacket. She’s not impressed there’s only one blob of it. She tells him she’s surprised he’s letting her go, that he’s letting Audrey go. While she’s talking she splits the aether into two behind her back and puts one in her pocket. She tells him she’s not leaving Haven any way, “William and I still have work to do.” Nathan protests that they had a deal. Mara laughs as she agrees, but tells him “Suppose you had a deal with a weed, you might just break it right?” She shows him her aether-covered hand and tells him she can’t leave Haven, that her and William are not done perfecting their gifts. He’s backing away as she walks up to him but she threatens to shoot him - dead - so he stops. She tells him, “I’m going to build on your dogmatic devotion and turn you into a battering ram. You’ll morph your body and you’ll burn like phosphorous or freeze like ice; anything to break through that thinny.” There’s a noise from the bronco where Jennifer is hiding with her sketch pad. Mara hits Nathan in the face with her gun and goes to get Vickie, “Well, you’re disappointing.” She wrestles the drawing from Vickie, throws it to the ground and closes the door against Vickie’s fingers. Nathan picks up the drawing. Mara is amazed this is his plan, but comments, “At least you weren’t stupid enough to think I would actually leave.” She’s not too worried about the drawing, thinking it won’t work on her because she’s immune to the Troubles. Nathan points out she’s not immune to the world, as he swipes his finger over the drawing, pushing a large branch off the tree above Mara and knocking her out with it. He hand cuffs her and watches the aether on her hands disperse into the air.

In the hospital, Vince is showing Dave the footage from the dashcam. It shows them walking into the lighthouse at 11:21am. He spins forward to the point when the lighthouse collapses, as indicated by a rumbling noise and the view shaking; the camera shows 12:19pm. He asks Dave if he remembers hearing the noon whistle sounding, pointing out it’s loud enough to be heard all over town and as it is in the lighthouse it would have been deafening in the cave underneath it. Neither of them remember hearing it. Vince says he only remembers being in the cave for five or ten minutes, but according to the tape it was almost an hour. Collette Barrow comes in to tell Vince that Henry is out of surgery but may never walk again. She challenges him, “I heard you were told he needed protection,” and when Vince admits it she slaps him round the face and leaves. Dwight, the officer from the police station, the medic and a couple of other guys had followed her in, and now Dwight tells her that Nathan and Vickie captured Mara, Vickie’s on her way in to hospital and Nathan’s waiting for him “out on route 62”, with Mara in cuffs. Vince asks if Mara’s alright and from behind Dwight someone asks why care about that? Dwight tells him they should care because they need to get information out of her. Dwight tells Vince that he has told the people behind him that Mara’s responsible for the Troubles; they need to know what they’re up against. Vince tells him that was “imprudent” and instructs Dwight to tell Nathan to take Mara to the Herald. Dwight says that’s a bad idea, Vince counters that he appreciates Dwight’s input and tells the officer behind Dwight to take Mara to the Herald. The medic objects, “We like Dwight’s plan” and the officer tells Vince, that they’re not listening to Dwight just on this “Dwight helps us” he says and points out that Dwight caught the guys who beat up Henry Barrow. He says they’re all listening to Dwight from now on. Vince asks Dwight if he wants this and Dwight replies Yes. Vince says he was born with this symbol on his arm, and Dwight says he chose to put it on him. After a tense moment of silence, Vince backs down, tells him OK, and sits back down in his spot at Dave’s bedside. Dwight hands out orders to the officer to go and meet Nathan, get Mara and take her to the abandoned cannery. “We need a quiet place to work.” Before he leaves the room he tells Vince he’s always liked him, but warns him not to get in his way.

Gloria joins Duke in his spot on the pier and asks him how he’s doing. He tells her he’s sad. She tells him she called around and found that Jennifer really doesn’t have any next of kin. He says he knew that. She adds that the state requires that she’s buried in a Potter’s field. Duke says No, and Gloria agrees, “Of course not.” She asks Duke if he wants to handle it himself. He replies Thank you and she tells him to come by the morgue and get her. He tells her Jennifer used to complain about the Cape Rouge but she loved the sea. “It was new to her. We talked about going to sea a lot. I’m going to take her there now.” Gloria tells him that sounds perfect. He says he’s really going to miss her. Gloria replies, “I know. I miss my son.”

Nathan is waiting by the bronco which has an unconscious Mara in the trunk. He gets a text from Dwight saying they’re on their way and to wait for them there. He goes over to her to say goodbye, kisses her. Suddenly she’s awake, but she’s Audrey, telling him she’s still there but it feels like Mara is crushing her. She insists she’s still there, loses consciousness again and then Mara is back, angry at being tied up and Nathan so close to her. Nathan throws a blanket over her, closes up the trunk and drives off, Mara protesting all the while.

5.03 - Spotlight

TOTW: Jody who creates beams of light that burn those around her

Dwight’s snoozing on the sofa in the station when he takes a call from Nathan, asking if he’s found her. Nathan tells him ‘No’. Dwight expresses his frustration that it’s been 12 hours, Nathan responds that Mara is smart. Dwight worries that if Mara finds her stash of aether she could Trouble the whole town, the whole state, the whole world. He changes his shirt as he talks and we see the tattoo on his back. Nathan reassures him that Mara doesn’t know where it is. Dwight says he has HPD and the Guard looking for her and Nathan asks if he’s giving the Guard orders now, and Dwight says people didn’t like how Vince handled knowing the Mara created the Troubles. He tells Nathan to find Mara and hangs up.
Nathan walks round to the other side of the bronco where Mara (chained to it) has been listening, calls him a liar. Duke joins them, bringing supplies and agreeing with Mara. Nathan admits to having made mistakes before and says he knows what this looks like, but argues that Mara will never chose to help them so getting Audrey back is their best hope. Mara tries to listen in but she’s too far away. Duke tries to impress on Nathan the fact that Audrey is gone, but Nathan insists that Audrey talked to him. Duke points out they’ve all lost people; “I had to bury Jennifer last night. But we grieve. We don’t go crazy.” But Nathan asks for some time get Audrey back; “After everything we’ve been through, you’ve got to give me this.” Nathan admits he doesn’t know how he’s going to do it. Duke reluctantly agrees to give him 24 hours. Nathan asks if that means he believes him. Duke replies ‘No’ and tells Nathan he needs to move on.

Duke leaves and we see him back on the Rouge, upset over Jennifer and taking a pair of scissors to his hair.

With Mara chained to a picnic bench, Nathan tells her they’ll eat breakfast then keep moving. He hands her a coffee but she spits it out and asks for cream or sugar. He has cream but pours it on the ground, deliberately missing her cup, so she throws the coffee down as well. She tells him she’s going to hurt him and he tells that would be stupid because the cops want to arrest her the Guard want to kill her and right now the cops and the Guard are kind of the same thing. She tries to bargain with him, promising not to kill him if he helps her figure out how the thinnies were sealed, but he tells her no. A truck pulls up nearby and when two guys (one with a gun) get out Nathan greets the unarmed one by name; “Mitchell, about time you guys got here.” They’re interested to see Mara, Nathan claims he called it in a while ago, but of course they haven’t heard anything about it so Mitchell tells the other guy to get Dwight on the phone Nathan grabs the gun and Mitchell grabs Mara, pressing a knife to her throat. “I don’t know what it is with you and this woman Nathan,” Mitchell says, adding “So many people are dead because of her … why does she get to live?” He starts to cut her and she pushes him off and gets the chain around his neck, telling Nathan to shoot him but he hesitates.

Duke and his newly short hair arrive at the Gull, annoyed that someone is there when they’re closed but it turns out to be an old friend; Jody. He’s happy to see her, they hug, but she’s upset. She says she needs money to get Charlotte and the baby out of town. He says he thought her and Gavin “found religion and went legit”. She just asks if he can get her any cash. He says he can give her what he has on him and asks where she’s going, but she doesn’t want to talk about that either and gets agitated. He tells her he wants to help and she tells him to stay away; “You have no idea what I’ve already done.” The lights dim, inside and out, and two beams of light pour out of Jody, acting like lasers to burn a line through the curtains in the window, cut a wooden ornament on the wall in half and deprive a chair of a leg, as well as setting a bucket of something on fire. The beams of light stop and Duke grabs a fire extinguisher to deal with the bucket; by the time he’s done, Jody has driven off.

Mara complains that Nathan is a useless partner and asks if he saw what she did. He comments it seems to be her signature move and asks if one of her personalities worked in a rodeo. She tells him it was a horse ranch. He ties Mitchell and the other guy to the picnic table and tells Mara they’ll head south like they planned to lay low for a while. Mitchell threatens to kill him. Mara wants to kill Mitchell herself, angry that he cut her, but Nathan pulls her back and points out she can be hurt, saying they only got lucky with these two because they had the element of surprise. But with the whole of HPD and the Guard looking for them, their best bet is to disappear. Mara warns him “I’m not camping.”

Duke arrives at a crime scene and is greeted by Dwight who comments on his hair and says he’s glad of the help on this one, asking Duke if he saw Jody today. Duke tells him she came by the Gull, “I got the burn marks to prove it.” Paramedics wheel a body out of the house and Duke asks who it is, Dwight tells him it’s Jody’s sister and that the baby is fine, getting a check up at Haven Memorial hospital. A young woman comes out of the house with a bandage on her arm and Duke asks how she (Jody’s daughter Charlotte) is doing. Dwight tells him first degree burns but that she’ll be OK.

Nathan brings Mara (and the supplies from Duke) into a cabin in the woods. Mara describes it as Nathan’s “Dad’s secret dump in the woods” remembering how Nathan took her there after William arrived “so you could assert your manliness with cheap wine and flaccid dancing.” Nathan goes round closing the curtains, saying that no one will look for them there. But just in case he turns the police radio on so they can hear what’s going on, it buzzes into life with “Units 1-4 and 1-6 searching South Caumsett Hollow, staying on 2-2.”
Mara asks him if he really expects her to like him for this and he says No; he’s just doing what he has to. He uncuffs her hands and chains her ankle to a chair instead. She calls him mentally ill, amused at the idea he thinks Audrey’s still alive, saying she “snuffed her out like a candle.”
Mara kicks the chain against the furniture, a rhythmic rattle designed to annoy, but Nathan just watches her. She suggests a seance or a oouiji board, or voodoo “Go get a chicken, I can cut off his head.” He just replies that Audrey’s not dead. She calls him Eeyore and asks what his plan is to get Audrey out but he says she’d be the last person he’d tell. She picks up a loop of string off the table, starts twining it through her hands for a bit of cats cradle. She tells him it’s ironic that it’s his obsession with Audrey that brought her back; “Everything you kept doing for her was helping me. If you hadn’t shot Agent Howard or blown up the Barn, I still would have been trapped in there for 27 years and William never would have been able to get me out.” She tells him it’s sad how much he needs Audrey and that he’s nothing without his love for her; “lifeless and numb.” She unravels the string from her fingers telling him that in Russia they call it “Game of String”. Nathan tells her that a lot of people need Audrey but no one needs Mara. She disagrees, saying that they need her, they just don’t know it yet. Nathan concedes that maybe William did, but points out that “You haven’t said you want him back because you love him. Maybe he’s just a way for you to create more Troubles. Is that all you care about? What are you without the Troubles Mara? Lifeless, numb?” When he asks her if she’s even capable of love, she throws a book at him in anger. He goes over to the kitchen area and Mara has a flashback memory to Audrey and Nathan there, making out in front of the fire.

At the ‘Haven Medical Center’, Gloria is squeezing a stress ball as she talks to Dwight on the phone, telling them that Jody’s sister had a “hole burned right through her and the wound was cauterised and the surrounding area looked like it was sunburnt”. Dwight summarises this as a ‘high powered beam of sunlight’ and remembers that Duke told him the light - the sunlight- dimmed when Jody scorched the Gull, and Gloria figures it for a “sunlight amplifying Trouble” adding “Jeez, get out your SPF 5 million.”

Duke’s in the station with Charlotte when he takes a phone call and tells Charlotte that there was another accident with her mom. Charlotte asks if they’re going to arrest her. He says he doesn’t know. He says she described one beam of light this morning, he saw two when Jody was at the Gull, and now there’s four. He asks Charlotte where her dad is, would Jody go to him. Charlotte says no, they’ve been fighting since Jody lost her job, and then he left. Charlotte’s worried she should have done something to help them, Duke tells her it’s not her fault; “The Troubles, they just come. You can’t control them.” He coughs and she asks if he’s OK, tells him he looks sick. He says he’s fine and he’s going to try to help her mom. She says there’s something she has to tell him.

Duke walks into Dwight office saying they’ve got a break; “Jody texted Charlotte to bring her brother to that old furniture warehouse on the edge of town at midnight.” Dwight doesn’t respond to this, just tells Duke that Nathan is working with Mara (Mitchell called). Dwight asks Duke if he knows anything about that, Duke replies that he’s sure Nathan knows what he’s doing, but Dwight’s worried it’s going to go badly for everyone. Duke asks if Mitchell knows where they’re going and Dwight tells him south, figuring Nathan will go somewhere familiar and remote. Duke realises that means his (Nathan’s) old fishing shack. Dwight tells him he’s already got guys headed there.

In the cabin, Mara comments on the fact that Dwight’s men haven’t found them yet; “Looks like the Guard isn’t as dangerous as you thought.” Nathan’s putting blankets on the bed and Mara remembers the last time they were there; the bed didn’t look so small then, and they made s’mores; the marshmallows kept falling in the fire and the whole place smelt of burnt sugar. He undoes the cuff around her wrist to move her to the bed. She says she knows he can feel her, takes his hand and tells him it’s OK if he’s lonely; “We can pretend if we both just close our eyes.” They kiss, until she bites his lip. He pulls away, surprised. She seems surprised he didn’t like it.
Intercut with this we see the Guard, armed with shotguns, kick in the door of the fishing shack. It’s empty.
Nathan chains Mara to the bed and retreats to the armchair. She calls him a prude and while he has his head in his hands she checks her jacket for the half an aether ball she hid from him in the forest. She’s surprised the Guard haven’t already found them since he ‘practically told them where’ they were going. He points out he told them south and this place is north.

In the old furniture warehouse, Dwight tells Duke that the fishing shack was a bust and he’s doubled the number of people searching. Duke tells him again that he’s sure Nathan thinks he’s doing the right thing. Dwight says that when it comes to Audrey, Nathan is “incapable of making a good decision.” He points out that people have died, others are at risk “including you Duke; in case no one told you, you look like hell.”

Mara’s under the covers, Nathan sat in the armchair, both wondering why the other isn’t asleep yet. Nathan asks her to tell him about where she comes from. He wonders why she isn’t trying to get back there, asks if she has friends and family there. She tells him of course she does and that she will go back when she’s finished her work here; “It’ll be quite the reunion.” He asks what it is that she thinks she’s doing here and she replies “Proving a point … sometimes brilliance is celebrated and sometimes it’s smothered.” She takes her shirt off under the covers, complaining that they could be having fun “except for you’re wearing a chastity belt.” She tells him “sex is just cardio” and that if sex makes a relationship then everything he says he feels for Audrey is just a lie. When he says it’s real she asks about his ‘poke on the beach’ with Sarah, asks if him that was real. She says he should have met the others; “Lucy was such a tramp, and Veronica swung both ways.” He tells her that’s enough and as she takes her bra off under the covers she tells him that the bed is going to get everything he just turned down. She asks if he ever wonders whether Audrey loved him as much as he loved her. He says No, and she settles down to sleep.

She seems to be asleep when he comes over to check the chains. He sits on the edge of the bed, “I’m so sorry Audrey, I don’t know what to do. I’m running out of time.” Suddenly she’s awake, but it’s not Mara; it’s Audrey. She tells him not to give up, to not talk to Mara but to talk to her like she’s Audrey; “It’s the only way that I can fight her.” She falls back to sleep. Nathan goes over to the computer in the corner of the room and types out a message to Duke.

Duke, still waiting in the furniture warehouse with Dwight, gets the email, it shows as from Garland; “Found the way but need more time.” Dwight hears it buzz and is curious but Duke tells him “Don’t worry, just the usual; somebody needs a favour.”
Jody arrives, looking for Charlotte. Duke tells her he wants to help, that he knows about her losing her job and Gavin leaving her. Dwight tells her that what happened to her sister wasn’t her fault “You can’t control your Trouble, but just coming here at night you’re already starting to manage it.” She tells him he doesn’t know what happened and says that Charlotte would hate her. She’s afraid of losing Charlotte too. The lights flicker and then there are multiple beams of light pouring out of her; first two then three, then four. Jody says it shouldn’t be happening at night, and Duke realises it’s all light that powers it, not just sunlight. As the lights burn the room, stuff starts to catch fire. Jody tells Duke to leave but he tells her he can’t do that. Dwight points out the fire blankets to Duke and he goes for the extinguisher to put out the crate that’s on fire. Duke walks up to Jody with the blanket held out in front of him and wraps her up in it. As he does the lights come back on.

In the cabin, Nathan is making pancakes and as Mara wakes up he calls her Parker, tells her foods up in 10. She tells him he’s cracked up.

Outside the warehouse, Dwight tells Duke that the sedative he gave Jody will help her sleep a little longer. Duke wonders what then, she can’t spend her whole life in a fire blanket. Dwight says if they find Mara she won’t have to. Duke checks his phone/blackberry, we see his reply to Nathan; HOW MUCH LONGER?

In the cabin, Duke’s reply arrives on the computer screen, unnoticed as Nathan is serving pancakes to a now-fully-dressed Mara. She pokes at the plate; “Don’t you cook anything else?” He tells her happily that this is the good stuff; “not buckwheat”. Mara stabs her knife into the table. He takes the knife away and asks “Parker” if she wants maple syrup or blueberry syrup. She tells him she’s going to give him a Trouble that makes his heart explode inside his chest. He keeps up the smile, replies, “Maple it is,” and pours her some.

In the furniture warehouse, Jody is wrapped up in the blanket on the sofa talking to Duke. She talks about her sister being gone, and Gavin having left. He suggests she try not to think about it, saying “That’s what I do.” She figures he’s “seen some pretty awful things” she refers to “the McLaren job, New Orleans, but none of it like this. I don’t think anything is as bad as killing your own family.” He doesn’t know what to say. She says how tired she is, mentions the light and he realises she needs the light to survive.
Outside he tells Dwight that she needs to absorb the light to survive and it’s when it comes back out there’s a problem. Dwight suggests he take her somewhere safer, somewhere Guard-controlled. Duke says no, says don’t take her anywhere yet. Dwight realises that Duke knows where Nathan and Mara are, complains about the risk of it. Duke protests that Nathan has her chained up and when Duke replies “Hoping for something that isn’t going to happen,” Dwight realises it’s about Audrey. Duke runs out of patience and says he will bring Nathan and Mara to Dwight. Dwight asks why he should trust Duke, and Duke replies that he’s not going to let Jody die.

In the cabin, Nathan turns on the wireless; “Dance with me Parker,” he says as he undoes the chain around her ankle. She replies, “I’d rather stab you in the crotch.” The police radio buzzes into life; “1-6, 1-9 commencing door-to-door grid from Marcoon Woods to the Congin Ridge.” Nathan says they should enjoy the time they have left, since it might not last. He takes her hand and walks her over to where there’s room to dance. She goes reluctantly, telling him that he can treat her like Audrey but he can’t make her act like Audrey. He talks about her blue dress “the one from your birthday” says he wishes she’d wear it more often. She pulls away from him and sits down on the bed, declaring she’s had enough of his flaccid dancing. He suggests a board game and she protests that there’s so much to do; fencing, stock car racing, falconry, and yet Audrey like board games. Game of Life Nathan suggests as he pulls the box from under the bed. She kicks it from his hands. He reaches forward for her foot and pulls her sock off. She tells him not to touch her, that she’s ticklish, and he replies “I know.” He tickles her foot, she reaches out to punch him but they end up in a pile on the floor he’s tickling her all over. She’s threatening him, but she can’t stop laughing. And then it’s not her it’s Audrey again. He realises what he’s doing is working and she agrees; “Treat Mara like you treat me, it helps me fight her.” She tells Nathan to keep trying “I don’t want to die inside of her.” She tries to tell him something, reaching for Mara’s jacket, but she can’t get the words out and then Duke walks in; “I can’t stall for you any more Nathan. What is this? You look like you’re on your honeymoon.” Mara replies by telling him he looks hungover. Nathan tells him he has no idea what he’s just done and chains her back to the chair. He tells Duke they have to treat her like Audrey, but Duke tells him there are bigger things going on and complains that he stuck his neck out for Nathan. Duke’s coughing and Mara asks him if his head is about to pop off, tells him she thought he’d be dead already, since he looked like he was about there in the cave. She asks when he started feeling better and he says it was when he let out a “denial Trouble.” Mara concludes that he must be ‘overloaded’ and says that she might be able to help him. Nathan asks her why she would do that and how. Duke doubles up in pain and Nathan comes over to help him. She says she’d get Duke to release a Trouble, to take away some of the pressure. Nathan realises that would mean they’d have a new Trouble on their hands and she says it would be an easy one; something they could manage. Duke asks her which one and she says she’d need a list of all the curses the Crockers have “taken care of.” Duke collapses into a chair, and Mara laughs, fascinated. He replies that they’re all in his grandfather’s journal, which he buried with Wade. Nathan asks if he can’t just think of one but Duke protests he’s having a hard time focusing. He’s still coughing and coughs up blood. Mara points out that Duke is in no condition to go dig up the journal. Duke tells Nathan to go find the book. He pulls out a gun to watch Mara.
Nathan leaves. We see a flashback as Mara remembers Audrey’s almost-night-together with Duke in Colorado. When she looks back to Duke, he’s passed out in the chair. When he comes to again she’s shuffling cards. For a moment he hopes that she’s Audrey, and then there’s another disappointment when he realises Nathan’s not back. Mara comments that scavenger hunts take a long time. She tells him she is the only one who can help him release a Trouble that won’t kill people; “the only one who can guide you to the right Trouble to release.” She tells him it’s simple, they pick a Trouble, and then her touch connects him to it, to her creation, and then he just needs to bleed onto the floor (and not absorb the blood). He’s frustrated at her claim that he needs her if he wants to live. She tells him he’s nothing like Nathan; “You have a darkness inside of you, that’s not connect with the Troubles. I’m not surprised why you and Audrey had your little dalliance in Colorado.” He protests that’s none of her business, but she carries on saying “Her impulse to kiss you, I wonder if a little bit of that wasn’t from me.” She’s close enough to him to kiss, he tells her to get away from him. She tells him that he’s no fun, and also that he’s “about to go kaboom” that they’re running out of time. He’s still coughing and tells her to do it now. But just at that moment, the door opens and Dwight is there, Mitchell and his shotgun behind him; “Mara, I’ve been looking for you.”

5.04 - Much Ado About Mara

TOTW: Mara's adjustment of Jody's Trouble to switch to microwaves, and Duke's gibberish Trouble

At the cabin, Dwight reluctantly agrees to let Mara help Duke, warning her that the cabin’s surrounded. She points out she’s also still chained to the table. Inside, Mara tells Duke that since Nathan isn’t back yet with the journal, he’ll have to think of a relatively safe Trouble himself. Duke suggests, “Scoville.” Mara tells him to think about that as she puts her hand on him and let his blood drip on the floor. She reaches towards him but he stops her to say that he’s going to pretend that she’s Audrey and he trusts her. Mara pauses, and then it’s Audrey talking to him, telling him that Mara can help him but he should remember that it’s not his fault. But then Mara’s back with no idea Audrey was there. She puts her hand on his chest and he bleeds out of his eyes, leaning forward to let a few drops fall to the floor (the others absorbed back into his skin).

Outside Dwight tells the Guard members there’s something wrong with Duke and Mara says she can save him. One guy (Mitchell) points out that Dwight told them Mara created the Troubles, but now he thinks she can save people? Before Dwight can answer, Duke and Mara come outside, Duke having unchained her. Mitchell’s angry at Mara but attention is also on Duke who is suddenly talking gibberish. This only makes Mitchell more angry that Mara has given Duke a Trouble. He gets out a flickknife but Dwight stops him, explaining that; Yes, Mara created the Troubles and so “deserves worse than death” but she’s also their best bet to get rid of them so they need her alive. Mara explains Duke’s ‘speaking nonsense’ Trouble, saying “It’s not going to kill anyone.” Dwight cuffs her again and takes her back inside. We see Nathan watching from behind another building.

In the Herald, Vince and Dave bicker over snacks (kettle corn), Vince complaining that he nursed Dave back to health even though it cost him leadership of the Guard, Dave pointing out that Dwight’s “not a bad choice.” But Vince also complains that Dave tried to kill him and lied to him about his origins, having never told him that Agent Howard arranged his adoption. Vince produces Dave’s adoption file, that he found where Dave hid it with Cabot’s journal. Dave says he didn’t want Vince to know that he’s “from the other side” so that he wouldn’t get forced into the cave against his will. Which is what happened so Dave figures they’re even, throwing a piece of corn at Vince just to confirm it. Vince complains they “can’t function like this. If you and I can’t trust each other ...” He leave the sentence hanging and Dave finishes it for him, agreeing “It’s bad.” They think about their missing time in the cave, what happened to hurt Dave. Dave figures it’s “what William promised” and what “Jennifer confirmed with her dying breath”; “Something terrible came through that door.” Vince agrees and says they need to track it down and stop it. He tells Dave to stop playing games and to tell him what he knows. But Dave protests that he doesn’t know anything, calling it only a “great evil beyond imagining.” Vince isn’t sure whether he can believe Dave, saying this means it’s “time for the iron maiden” which leaves Dave looking alarmed.

In the cabin, Dwight has Mara on a chair in the middle of the room and is moving other furniture out of the way, something she comments on as an interrogation tactic designed to make her feel ill at ease. She sees what he’s doing, telling him “Sorry big guy but your lifetime is a fraction of a second in mine.” He asks her why she created the Troubles and she replies; Why not? She asks if he ever pulled the wings off a dragonfly or set fire to a cat’s fur, telling him “you’re less than insects to me.” He doesn’t buy the idea that she’s on “some kind of psychotic lark” though, saying that she’s on a mission with her need to find the aether that William hid. He asks her what it and the Troubles are for, but she just repeats the answer they’re for fun. He asks her where she’s from and she doesn’t answer. He says it doesn’t matter because her mission’s over anyway, and the only question now is how long she gets to live. He tells her the whole Guard wants the same revenge that Mitchell does. She tells him she can cure the Troubles and that she’ll cure one person to prove it to him.

Jody is hiding from the sun in a van, Duke tries to talk to her but he can’t make any sense. She realises he’s been Troubled and asks if it’s because of her, if it’ll go away after she dies. She tells him that her husband, Gavin, didn’t leave her, and asks Duke to tell her kids the truth, when he can talk again. She tells him that after she lost her job they were “screwed so Gavin decided to do one more job” that was supposed to set them up for years but it was “with Bill Dimeo”. She tells him it was a “stupid risk” and that “Gavin is dead and it’s all my fault”.

As Duke leaves the van, Nathan is there and they bundle each other behind a car to hide from the Guard, Nathan annoyed they’re there because Duke had promised him 24 hours. Duke tries to defend himself but all that comes out is gibberish. Nathan soon realises it’s a new Trouble that Mara gave him and comments that he thought Duke looked better. Nathan hands Duke the journal and protests again that Audrey is still in there and they have to get her out, for the good of Haven; “Mara just wants to destroy us” so bringing Audrey back is how they get rid of Mara. He tells Duke that Dwight treating her like Mara is just making Mara stronger and asks Duke to help him.

In the van, Dwight explains to Jody that Mara has said she’ll cure her but that he doesn’t really trust her. Jody says that if she cures her he’ll know he can trust Mara. “And if she kills me, I was going to die anyway.”

Duke and Nathan sneak into the cabin while the Guard aren’t looking. Nathan unchains Mara who wonders why Duke is helping him, since Duke “doesn’t do anything for free”. She wonders if Duke wants a repeat of Colorado. She sees the surprise on Nathan’s face and tells him that Duke and Audrey spent a “steamy night” there together. Duke tries to protest but doesn’t say anything comprehensible. He finds some paper to write on and hands Nathan a note that Nathan reads out; “Delicious taco.” Dwight and a couple of Guard guys come in and catch them in the act, Nathan protests to her that Audrey is still in there and that treating her like Mara is a big mistake, since Audrey is the one who can help them. Dwight tells the others to lock Duke and Nathan up and they take them outside.

Inside the cabin, Mara opens up the curtains as Jody flinches from the light and Dwight asks her what she’s doing. She protests that she gave the Trouble to Jody’s great-whatever grandma so she ought to know how it works. She puts her hand on Jody’s neck and then pulls away the blanket. Jody says that it worked and when she gets outside she tells the rest of the Guard that Mara cured her. Dwight tells her to go look after her kids and one of the Guard gives her a lift into town. Mitchell tries to call ahead to let her kids know (per Dwight’s instruction) but is surprised to find he has no signal.

Duke and Nathan are chained up to the woodshed together. Nathan asks, “I don’t know if I even care, but did you sleep with Audrey?” Duke’s reply makes no sense but in any case they are then distracted by multiple dead birds falling from the sky. Nathan points out they’ve seen that before, and asks Duke if it’s him. Duke pulls the journal out of his pocket and they open it up and flip through it together.

In the cabin, Dwight tells Mara, “I’ve got 12 Guardsmen on site, you’ll cure them all.” He says that he’ll go last, after everyone in town, Mara disgusted at how noble that sounds. But she says no in any case; she wants something first. She points out that they’re past interrogation now into negotiation, because he’s looking for co-operation now rather than information from her. She wants him to help her find the aether in return for her curing people. He says no way; either she can help them or “you can rot in my custody with no guarantee of your personal safety.” Mitchell comes in brandishing a dead bird to tell Dwight they’ve got a problem.

Nathan reads that there’s nothing about birds but Duke’s grandfather “took care of this gibberish Trouble back in ‘54. Andrew Scoville was Haven’s harbour pilot who stuttered” and caused a ship called the Princess to wreck. People died and his guilt sparked the nonsense Trouble that Duke now has. Nathan figures that the monkey’s happened because Duke was in denial over Jennifer’s death. He says that Mara let the Trouble out but it would still need to attach itself to some emotion; “I mean we’re all feeling all sorts of things at the same time, right? So you dealt with the denial over Jennifer’s death but maybe you’re still feeling …” Duke finishes the sentence for him; Guilty. He says there wasn’t time before; even though he’d accepted she was gone he still felt responsible. Nathan asks what he did to stop feeling guilty now, Duke says he thought about all the ways he tried to protect her, how he tried to stop her going in the cave. “I mean what else could I do, lock her up?” he realised. Nathan agrees with him; “No, it was her decision.” Duke tells him “just for the record, I don’t feel guilty about anything else. Nothing happened in Colorado.” Nathan nods.

Meanwhile, Dwight is tapping a dead bird against a tree, confirming that it is “as hard as a rock.” Mitchell points out that it’s not just the birds; there’s a barrel of water that’s boiling and a metal rake wilts like a dead plant. One of the Guards cries out in pain and goes blind; his eyes pure white.

As Duke and Nathan continue to look through the journal, Duke remembers that when Mara let out the gibberish Trouble she said it wasn’t his fault, and he realises that maybe it wasn’t Mara at all, but Audrey. Nathan figures that she was telling him what the Trouble was about ahead of time. Duke admits that maybe Nathan isn’t as crazy as he thought, and Nathan says they need to get Dwight to stop treating her like Mara. Nathan says that Audrey is better for Haven, Duke points out that Audrey can’t cure the Troubles. But they both agree they dont’ want to stay where they are, and Duke picks the handcuffs with a paperclip from the journal. Just as they’re about to make their escape, Dwight and a load of armed guardsmen arrive. Dwight tells them he’s getting tired of them; “I cuffed you in front as a favour.” Dwight’s surprised when Duke replies in comprehensible English but quickly goes on to tell him to stop the rest of what he’s doing. Nathan protests that the birds started falling when Duke was still talking nonsense so it can’t be him, and Duke agrees that the Troubles inside of him only come out one at a time. They point out that’s not just what Mara told them but how it’s worked so far. Dwight suggests they test it by driving Duke out to “old route 6”; if weird stuff stops happening they’ll know it was him. Dwight says in the meantime he’s going to talk to Mara, Nathan starts to say something about Audrey and Dwight cuts him off; “Audrey! You’re like a broken record Nathan.” Nathan tells him to treat her like Audrey. Dwight replies that the only thing that matters is curing the Troubles and tells the guardsmen to lock them up. Duke protests again that he is not killing the birds, which means it has to be one of the guard, and that him and Nathan are the best option for figuring out who. To try and persuade Dwight, Duke promises to shoot Nathan if he tries anything with Mara. Nathan doesn’t like the plan, but Dwight tells him he’s in no position to object. Birds start falling again and Duke insists they focus on the immediate problem; “Nathan will not try to steal Mara. Dwight will not talk to Mara. And we will all work together to figure out what is happening so no one gets dead.” Nathan and Dwight reluctantly nod at each other.

In the Herald, Vince and Dave are bickering about grammar and sentence construction; “At least I know there’s no ‘e’ in grammar” / “At least I’m not the one who printed the worst dangling participle in the history of our newspaper! The boy collided with a telephone pole running down the street.” / “No one’s going to think a telephone pole was running down the street!” / “In Haven they might! Thank God Strunk and White don’t read the Herald.” They are interrupted by a woman, Maddie, who turns out to be the feared “Iron Maiden”. She says that “over the decades in this Troubled town” the two of them have referred many people to her for relationship counselling and that now with the two of them she has (as she consults her notebook) “oodles to unpack. For Vincent I sense enough anal retention to turn coal to diamonds. And David’s oral regression suggests a fixation for large breasts.” They both look guilty as charged. But she realises the reason she’s there is some more immediate problem. They talk to her about “violence and time lost in a cave” and tell her they need to know what happened there. She suggests that as their current approach has only resulted in bickering, they’ll need a “one-on-one technique to bore into your psyche and extract your repressed memories.” She announces Dave is going first and tells “Vincent” to go for a walk, saying she’ll call him when it’s his turn.

Outside the cabin, Duke and Nathan are talking to the Guard but not making much progress; they all know a lot about their own Troubles and none of them involve blinding people or turning birds to stone. Nathan says the only person left is Rhett and Duke calls him over. They ask what his Trouble is and he says he doesn’t have one; he just joined the Guard “to meet chicks”. Duke accepts that “guys have done stranger things to get laid.” Rhett doubles up in pain and when he stands back up his eyes are white. Then he falls down dead. Nathan asks Duke again if he’s sure it’s not him.

In the Herald, Maddie is doing some kind of hypnotherapy exercise with Dave to help him remember. He reaches down to scratch the wound on his leg. When he closes his eyes he has flashes of the dreams from before; running panicked through the woods, a dead deer.

In the cabin, Duke asks Mara if she set off more than one Trouble, suggesting that she set off a whole bunch of mutating curses all at once. Outside, something catches fire and Dwight realises that whatever made the water boil must have heated up the gas until it exploded and then he realises that the birds could be cooked. He asks Mitchell if he got a message to Jody who says that he got a text out before the signal disappeared. In conversation with Nathan they realise that the signal was fine when they got there but it went out when Jody was cured. He calls out to everyone to get inside a vehicle and close the doors.

Inside Duke watches a plant wilt and die, and realises it’s not him doing it.

In his truck Dwight explains that it must be a Trouble that sends out microwaves; it explains everything. It’s all one Trouble and they’re in their cars because that should keep the microwaves out. They don’t know who it is, but Dwight says he has a bad feeling.

In the cabin, Duke realises that Mara didn’t cure Jody, but just changed her Trouble. She’s still shooting beams of light it’s just that now they’re invisible. Mara admits that she changed Jody’s curse. Duke asks how, wondering if she found a stash of her black goo. She tells him no; she just lifted some off Nathan a while ago. He didn’t realise and Dwight didn’t see her use it on Jody. She explains that Jody’s Trouble is now soaking up the ambient microwaves around them and concentrating them into killer beams.

Nathan and Dwight talk about the Trouble having gone from light to microwaves (just different wavelengths of photons) and that that must mean she didn’t get far. She must still be near by for them to be affected. Duke comes up and tells them it’s Jody and he’s going after her. Dwight tells him to use his truck as a shield.

Duke pulls up next to Jody in a crashed truck; the driver (Deb) dead and Jody with a broken leg. Duke opens the window enough to tell her that Mara made her Trouble invisible. Jody’s alarmed that she killed Deb but Duke tells her no; Mara did. He says her Trouble started because she feels that Gavin’s death is her fault. He tells her no, asks if she forced Gavin to “take a job with an idiot like Bill?” She says she should have forced him not to. Duke gets out of the truck to talk to her better, asks if she really thinks she could have stopped him. She doesn’t have an answer and he points out that it was Gavin’s decision to make.

In the Herald, Maddie tells Dave to wake up and that the therapy was not successful; “You fell asleep and snored like a tractor”. She tells him to get the wound on his leg looked at and he leaves. She phones Vince; “Vincent get over here right now. I need to talk to you, you will not believ-” She’s cut off by something coming up behind her and she screams.

Duke arrives back at the cabin with Jody. He gives Dwight the nod, Dwight announces the all clear and everyone gets out of their cars. Dwight wants to go and talk to Mara but Nathan makes his case again for treating her like Audrey, pointing out that Mara manipulated Jody’s Trouble while Dwight thought she was curing it; “Mara will not help us.” Dwight accepts responsibility for what’s happened but insists Mara is still their best bet for ending the Troubles; he just has to find the right leverage. Nathan tries to stop Dwight going into the cabin but Mitchell and the others hold him back.

In the cabin Mara tells Dwight that she wanted Jody’s Trouble to kill him, his men “and that intolerable Nathan Wuornos.” Dwight points out she could have been killed herself and Mara replies “Her beams are narrow. If you feel the heat just move a bit,” adding that the microwaves “even in their failure they were fun.” She taunts him with talk of how entertaining the Troubles are, including his and the one that killed his daughter; “Were the bullets confused when they chose which one of you to kill?” He grabs her in his anger and she goads him on some more but he pushes her away, calling her sick. She says she’s smart and he’s weak, that he has too many scruples and no other option but me. He turns to the window, talking almost to himself; “I see why Nathan wants Audrey back. I remember that day you went in the Barn. I’d never seen a woman so brave. You’re a real hero.” We see a flashback to that day and her “Sorry about the mess” goodbye to him. She reaches for him with a “I’m sorry about the mess” and then it’s Audrey saying his name and asking for his help.

Dwight talks to Duke and Nathan outside, telling them that Mara called his bluff; as long as she’s got the cure to the Troubles, she knows that he won’t hurt her. And then he admits he’s even less likely to hurt her now because he saw Audrey as well; just for a second. He tells Nathan “I’ve always been a fan of you and Audrey but Mara is the only one who can possibly cure the Troubles. Audrey never could.” Duke wonders whether now maybe she can; Mara has Audrey’s memories so maybe Audrey has some of Mara’s. She knew about the Scoville curse afterall. They figure that since the Barn has controlled her personality, maybe now that it’s gone Audrey will have all of Mara’s knowledge. If they can turn Mara back into Audrey she will obviously want to end the Troubles and maybe she’ll know how to as well.

Vince arrives back at the Herald asking Maddie if she’s OK. She’s just annoyed at him and Dave for missing their session; she doesn’t remember talking to them at all. She checks her phone and sees the record of her call to him. Dave arrives with a gap in his memory too. Vince realises that they must have uncovered something in their one-on-one session, something that someone doesn’t want them to know about. Maddie wonders who could possibly steal time like that and Dave suggests “something very powerful.” Vince tells Maddie she made notes and when she checks her notebook she finds notes she doesn’t remember making. The notes stop but then on the next page is a single word scribbled in block capital letters so it takes up the whole page; CROATOAN. They’re all mystified. Maddie asks “Is that even a word?” Vince and Dave look at each other.

Dwight tells Duke and Nathan that he told Mara/Audrey that she was a hero for Troubled people. Nathan points out that he treated her like Audrey so Audrey came out, but he’s confused saying that he didn’t think it would work for Dwight because it didn’t work for Vickie. Vickie actually thought she was Audrey but no Audrey came out. He says how he thought she came out for him because she loves him and says to Duke “And when she came out for you I was fine with that.” Duke realises that’s why Nathan was jealous and wonders if this whole theme is why she came out for Dwight but Dwight quickly shoots that down; “There’s too many people there already. I don’t know why she came out for me and not for Vickie.” They realise he was talking to her about the Troubles and Nathan says; “Three things Audrey loves, me, you [Duke] and helping people with Troubles. That’s how we do it.” Duke agrees, “We throw everything we’ve got at her.”

In the cabin they all talk to her, as “Parker” as “Audrey” as “Detective”. They talk about memories they have with her; “That first night we spent together … Vince almost caught us” and “When we first looked at my grandfather’s journal together … you were there for me Audrey”, Dwight tells her about his daughter, Lizzie; “She loved to sing; songs about cats.” Duke remembers when he realised it was her and not Lexie, Mara tries to goad Nathan by pointing out Duke worked it out before he did, but Nathan just replies that he was a mess because he thought he’d lost her. They unchain her and keep the talk up. Nathan hugs her and tells her he loves her, and then she replies in kind and it’s Audrey back. She says she doesn’t think she can stay for long; “Mara just found out that I’m here.” She says it feels like Mara’s trying to drag her to the bottom of the ocean. Nathan says they’re not going to let her drown. She explains that she doesn’t know everything Mara knows; she can’t remember before the cave. She only has access to what Mara is thinking now, which is how she knew about the Scoville curse. Audrey tells them that not only can she not cure the Troubles, but Mara can’t either; she’s been lying. Mara can change Troubles, but she can’t take them out of people, she can only put them in.

And then Mara’s back, and she’s angry that Audrey’s still around; “I’m going to kill that bitch right now.”

5.05 - The Old Switcheroo (Part I)

TOTW: Jeffrey Doohan's body swapping Trouble

In the Gull, Mara throws a plate of pancakes to the floor and tells Nathan and Duke that their ‘treat her like Audrey’ strategy isn’t going to work any more because she’s killed Audrey, and and also points out it requires they give her utensils, waving a fork at Nathan and asking if he wants another dance. “Not at the moment Parker,” he replies. She says that she’ll take one of Duke’s tacos though; “they taste like the bottom of the dock, but I actually prefer that kind of flavour”. Duke suggests forcefeeding her the pancakes and she says if he gets that close to her she’ll bite him.
Nathan takes Duke outside to remind him that they need to treat her like Audrey. Duke objects that they don’t know that’s going to work any more since Mara found out Audrey was still around. Duke suggests that Audrey might really be gone for good, and says that he’s gone as far as he can in treating Mara like Audrey. But Nathan decides they can do more.

Vince drives into Manteo, North Carolina, listening to WQDN 94.7 FM “North Carolina’s best country music station.” He parks up and turns off the radio to look at the file on the seat beside him; Dave’s adoption certificate, and then birth certificate, which show that he was born in 1936 in Manteo to a Sarah Smith, and adopted in Haven by James and Margaret Teagues. His file also has the piece of paper that their therapist scrawled CROATOAN on, and he wonders about the relevance of this. He looks out of the window at the building he’s parked outside of and we see that it is The Old Croatoan Cafe and Historical Society.

Inside, he looks through some papers in a room full of books, off the main space that functions as a cafe. He speaks to the owner, Allison Doohan, about the Croatoan legend; “in 1587, some colonists were left at their settlement here on Roanoke Island while their leader went to England for provisions. But when he returned, the settlement was abandoned, no clues” except for the word Croatoan carved into a tree. He tells her he’s a reporter from Haven and he’s working on a human interest story about two brothers, one from Manteo and one from Haven. She says she doesn’t know of any stories about brothers. He orders a coffee.

Back in Haven, Dave is buying his own coffees, grumbling to himself about how Vince is late and left him to pay for them, and hasn’t even found them a table. Annoyed, he gives the coffee meant for Vince to “Bob”, then seems to get dizzy and finds himself in the Old Croatoan Cafe with Allison. Looking in the mirror he sees Vince’s face, horrified and confused to find himself in Vince’s body. Back in Haven, Vince sees the coffee cup with Dave’s name on it and then Dave’s reflection in the mirror and is equally surprised and alarmed.

Allison asks him if he’s OK and Dave [in Vince’s body] sees the Croatoan name on the menu she’s holding. When he asks her about it she reminds him about the Roanake colony, confused as to why he doesn’t remember their conversation from all of a minute ago. This only confuses him further though. He asks where he is and she tells him Manteo. He stumbles off outside, hitting his head on the low doorframe on the way out.

In Haven, Vince [in Dave’s body] is peering in the wing mirror of a car and muttering to himself when Gloria comes up and asks him “how the information is coming along from Cincinnati”. Vince has no idea what she’s talking about. She tells him “if you’re using that wacky tabacky medically, go easy on that stuff.” He asks her if she’s noticed anything strange, and she says it’s just him (so far).

In Haven’s “Murray Q. Frederikson Psychiatric Facility” a nurse is handing out pills when one of the men in the room (Barry) starts strangling one of the others. The nurse tries to stop him but is unable to. Barry then clutches at his own neck saying he can’t breathe, and collapses himself.

In the Gull, Nathan tells Mara he’s done treating her like Audrey; no more food and chat, he’s going to get her to help them solve a Trouble instead. Duke calls him over to question what he’s talking about. Nathan tells him he’s going to take Mara on a case; “We need a way to treat Mara like Audrey without her realising what we’re doing. Getting her on a Trouble case is a way to do that.” They figure that since Audrey is at her best when she’s helping the Troubled, if Mara doesn’t know what they’re planning maybe Audrey can “sneak up on her”. Nathan wonders how to keep things safe without cuffing her. Duke says he has an idea for that.

In the Freddy, Gloria tells Dwight that Barry was “such a pussycat until he choked the life out of this patient” and she can’t understand why he would do this. They discuss the fact there were a room full of witnesses and Dwight says he’s surprised a psych ward doesn’t do bigger business in Haven. Gloria becomes dizzy and then sees herself in Dwight’s shoes. Officer Rafferty talks to her; “Chief are you OK?” Gloria [in Dwight’s body] says she’s going to need a minute, and Rafferty replies “Take all the time you need. I mean, this place, it’s upsetting.” Gloria and Dwight find each other and realise they’ve swapped bodies.

Outside the Freddy, a very annoyed Gloria and Dwight explain the Trouble to Nathan, who makes a valiant effort to mostly not laugh at them. Nathan tells them he’s bringing Mara (currently waiting in the bronco) with him to work this case. Suggests arresting Nathan, but Gloria (in Dwight’s body) doesn’t go along with it. Nathan tells them about the idea that Duke had, saying they “picked up a stun belt from the courthouse”. Nathan has the remote that can send 50,000 volts of electricity “into her kidneys” and take her down.

Nathan gives Mara a jacket and a badge, saying she has to look like Audrey if she’s going to help him investigate the Trouble. He pulls her top down over the stun belt at her waist. She asks for a gun and he threatens to stun her. She asks about the crime scene (the two dead bodies) and laughs when she sees that Dwight and Gloria switched. When Nathan asks if she knows how the Trouble works she says “you plant a seed but you never know exactly how the vine’s going to grow.” He asks if she can help, he asks what they should do, but she just tells him if he wants to stay alive he should run.

Outside the Croatoan Cafe, Dave finds the car Vince rented (by way of the remote key fob) and so his adoption file on the passenger seat.
Vince, walking through Haven, suddenly notices the wound on Dave’s leg. His phone rings and he answers to speak to Vince. They both accuse the other of being behind it, neither know what’s happening or why. Vince says that he went to Manteo to find out where Dave is really from, saying it could help with the Troubles - all of them. Vince says he’s coming to meet Dave in Manteo and hangs up.

In the Freddy, Mara is reading a leaflet; “Me, Myself & Schizophrenia”. The nurse is telling Nathan that there wasn’t any animosity, or even a relationship at all, between Barry and Hopkins; Hopkins was a monster she doesn’t understand why Barry would attack him. Nathan wonders if Barry was defending himself, and the nurse says not the way she saw it. The nurse goes to make her rounds, leaving Nathan and Mara alone. She says that Hopkins was Barry; they switched. Nathan realises it’s Audrey talking, she tells him she is still alive but just barely. He asks if there’s anything else he can do, she says to keep doing wha he is. She says he mustn’t let Mara know that she was there, and she pushes him away before she turns back to Mara again, who laughs at the leaflet; “It says here that schizophrenia is hereditary. Isn’t everything?” Then she announces she’s tired and says that he can taser if he wants, but she’s going to take a nap.

Dave (in Vince’s body) is parked outside 270 Maywood, the address on his birth certificate. He walks up the path, is surprised by someone saying hello, and knocks himself out on a low hanging branch.

Back in Haven, Gloria (in Dwight’s body) is finishing up an autopsy, complaining that it’s hard to hold a scalpel with Dwight’s hands. Dwight (in Gloria’s body) tells her that “Audrey confirmed that these two are switched, just like us.” Gloria comments on the reference to Audrey, then (pausing first to comment on Dwight’s muscles and criticise her own glasses “Looks like my face was taken hostage by the 1980s”)) gives Dwight the bad news that Barry the orderly crushed Hopkins trachea, so Hopkins died of asphyxiation, but Barry died of asphyxiation even though his trachea was fine; he died even though there was nothing actually wrong with him. “If one switched person dies, the other dies.” She’s worried about dealing with Dwight’s unfamiliar bullet Trouble - if he gets shot they’re both dead.

In Manteo, Allison from the cafe is giving Dave something for his head. She tells him this is her house and asks what he’s doing there. She introduces him to Skip her husband and he introduces himself as Dave, then corrects it to Vince Teagues. They talk about Haven and Skip says he’s never heard of it. He admits that he is one of the two brothers in the story he’s writing, and his adopted brother Dave is from Manteo and they recently found this address in his adoption file. Allison is surprised, tells him the property has been in her family for generations and she doesn’t know why it would be in his file; she doesn’t know of any adopted relatives. He apologises for the inconvenience and leaves them to it.

In the morgue in Haven, Gloria is finishing a large milkshake and brushes off Dwight’s request to eat healthily; “You’re like a moose - a milkshake won’t hurt.” Vickie comes in to speak to Gloria and Dwight answers. A package came for Gloria earlier and she promised she’d get Gloria’s signature; she hands the form to Dwight who hesitates then signs it. Vickie leaves apparently unaware there’s anything going on with them. Gloria takes the package from Dwight but he’s seen the label and asks what’s in Cincinnati. She tells him it’s none of his business and that he’s going “to the ladies room.”

Vince joins Dave in Manteo (“What did you do to my head?” / “I don’t know how you maintain consciousness at this altitude.”) They look at each other uncomfortably and agree the Trouble needs to end. Vince suggests they operate as each other and find out what they can. Dave’s annoyed that Vince came down here on his own; “sneaking around behind my brother’s back.” Vince counters that “You hide from me that you’re from another world for 60 years?” Dave tells him about the house he visited and the owner of it and the cafe, saying she doesn’t know anything. Vince wonders whether she really doesn’t know anything or just isn’t telling. Dave complains of being tired, Vince counters that he’s the one who had to fly down there twice, the second time on a discount airline “and why are you on a no-fly list? I was in security for half an hour.” They agree to start investigating in the morning, saying they’ll start back at the cafe.

Back in Haven, it’s dark and Mara is chained to the bed in the apartment above the Gull, asleep while Duke and Nathan discuss Duke’s being full of Troubles and needing to let another one out at some point. They discuss the switching Trouble, but they don’t know how it works. Duke comments they could really do with having Audrey around. He wonders if they’re doing enough to bring her back and points out that she’s chained to the bed which he assumes is not how Nathan and Audrey used to spend their evenings. Duke’s getting worse and they wonder if Audrey would be able to help him.
From the bed, Audrey tells them that “you switch with someone you have a big secret with”. She tells them Mara thought about that so she knew, and that maybe it’s easier for her to come out when Mara’s asleep. She tells him not to take her on the case with him tomorrow; Mara’s getting suspicious and the harder he tries the more her defences go up. She tells him to leave her there with Duke; he can do it.

In the Croatoan cafe, Vince (in Dave’s body) is having a drink when he hears Allison telling one of her staff she’s going out to the post office. He goes through the historical records section and into Allison’s office where the computer screen offers a ‘Manteo Historical Database. He searches for 270 Maywood, but while he’s looking notices a post-it on the desk with a phone number written on it and he writes it down on his hand.

Mara wakes up to find Duke watching her. They talk about how she finds him interesting and he tells her his theory as to why - since she has all of Audrey’s memories she remembers her and Nathan, and she remembers her and Duke too. He turns the conversation to the first time they met, when he pulled her out of the water and made her coffee. She remembers with him and when he calls her Audrey she fills in the gap of what happened next. He asks her about the night in the hotel in Colorado; she remembers, she’s Audrey again. She sits up, facing him and he tells her he’s going to just keep talking to her.

In the station, Gloria is enjoying a doughnut and warns Dwight against the coffee he’s drinking, saying he’ll have heartburn all day. Dwight shows Nathan the security footage from the Freddy, pointing out how Barry “goes all wobbly” right before the attack and saying that’s how they felt before they switched. Nathan tells them he doesn’t know who’s causing it but that Audrey said you switch with someone you’re keeping a secret from. They both claim not to have any secrets. Nathan says he needs to visit the Freddy again and they both say they’ll go with him. But he tells them that’s not a good idea, pointing out that Dwight (as Gloria) is “slow” and calling Gloria (as Dwight) a “danger to the public”. So they agree to stay there and run names and backgrounds on patients.

In their car, Vince shows Dave the number he found in the cafe office; Haven area code. He’d waited for Dave before dialling and says he doesn’t like hiding things from him. Dave says he never intended to hide things, he was just scared. Vince calls the number on speaker; “Frederickson’s psychiatric facility, nurses’s station.” Vince asks if that’s the Freddy in Haven, Maine and gets confirmation that it is, then he hangs up. Dave wonders what someone from North Carolina is doing calling Haven’s mental institution, and Vince says it might be time they called home.

Vince and Dave speak to Dwight and Gloria on a video call, Dwight sounding slightly alarmed that they switched and didn’t tell anyone, Vince protesting that they didn’t even know whether it had started in Haven. They talk about how Gloria and Dwight were both at the Freddy when they switched but Vince and Dave were 850 miles away from each other. Dwight says they’ll recheck the list of Freddy employees and patients for a connection to Manteo.

In the apartment above the Gull Duke and Audrey are still talking, Duke telling her that after he salvaged her rental car, he sold it and also kept the reward money. Audrey laughs, then tells him she wants to get out of bed, she wants to be Audrey again. He tells her that’s not a good idea and when she objects that she feels good and this is really working he points out that’s why they should keep doing it. She gives in but tells him not to leave and then asks him about Colorado; “Why did you stop? We were kissing and you stopped.” He says he was just following her lead but she says she pulled away because he wanted to stop; “I sensed it and I always just never understood why.”

Dwight tells Vince and Dave that they found one name at the Freddy who comes from Manteo, a longtime patient named Jeffrey Doohan. They wonder if this could be Skip’s brother. Dwight tells them Nathan’s at the Freddy and he’ll get him to check Jeffrey out.

In the Freddy, Nathan asks the nurse about Jeffrey Doohan, they’re outside his room and she tells him that Jeffrey’s really upset and he really needs his medication. Nathan insists on talking to him and as soon as he opens the door Jeffrey rushes out, knocks Nathan to the floor and runs off. The nurse and orderlies run off after him. Nathan’s view shifts from the Freddy to the apartment; he’s switched with Duke and realises it’s Audrey he’s talking to. She asks if he’s OK and when he says yes she carries on talking about Colorado; “When we kissed we knew we had something; we couldn’t deny it.”

Outside the Freddy, the nurse tells Duke (in Nathan’s body) that Jeffrey’s gone. He phones Nathan and tells him to “step away from her … that is not Audrey. That is Mara pretending.” Nathan goes outside to take the call, wondering whether to believe it’s not really Audrey and asking Duke about what she said about Colorado. Duke admits the kiss is true, but that everything else is a lie and that’s how he knew it wasn’t Audrey. “Yes Audrey and I kissed in Colorado but I never told you because I knew it didn’t mean anything. I could tell when we were kissing that it wasn’t going anywhere for us, probably because of you.” Nathan figures that the kiss was their secret and the reason they switched. Duke agrees and says he was hoping they’d switch back now it’s out but it doesn’t look like it’s that simple. Nathan tells Duke that they need to find Jeffrey Doohan; that it’s his Trouble. Nathan wonders how long Mara has been pretending to be Audrey, and Duke figures it’s ever since he took her out of the Gull on a case, to get their guard down and get them to take the chains and the cuffs off. Duke tells Nathan not to unchain her. Nathan tells Duke that he feels terrible and Duke tells Nathan that he feels strange. Duke says that Nathan will need to let out a Trouble soon.

In Manteo, Vince and Dave go back to the same address from Dave’s file. As they walk up the path, Vince says he doesn’t feel well; he feels woozy and his ears are ringing. He starts walking off round the building and when Dave asks where he’s going he says he doesn’t know. Dave asks him if he feels “like water trickling downhill?” and when Vince agrees he does, Dave concludes he’s walking towards a thinny. He tells him this is how he felt in the cave and that there must be a thinny nearby, “an open one, and it wants you back.” Around the corner of the building we see a thinny wide open.

--

5.06 - The Old Switcheroo - Part 2

TOTW: Jeffrey Doohan's body swapping Trouble

Outside the Freddy, Jeffrey Doohan tries to get in a taxi to the train station, but the driver doesn’t want to take him because he doesn’t have any money and looks like he might be a resident of the Freddy. Jeffrey apologises to him and then touches him on the hand which leaves him confused enough for Jeffrey to pull him out of the taxi and drive off in it.

On the balcony above the Gull, Duke and Nathan (in each other’s bodies) discuss how Mara went back to being Mara after their phone call, but was pretending to be Audrey before that. Duke suggests she might have been pretending all along, but Nathan (in Duke’s body) is sure that she was really Audrey back in the cabin, so they figure that when Mara realised Audrey was coming back to the surface she realised she could play them by pretending. Duke (in Nathan’s body) figures they’ve got the advantage now, because she doesn’t know that they know she’s pretending. And she also doesn’t know that they’ve switched bodies. They talk about how odd that is, Duke now dealing with Nathan’s numb Trouble and Nathan finding out a) that Duke goes commando and b) how bad his being full of all of the different Troubles the Crockers have collected is. They talk about using the switch to their advantage to trip Mara up and get Audrey to come out for real, and how that will require them to talk like each other, which Duke figures will be easy; just sprinkle in a few “Parkers”. They also remind us that if one of them dies, they both die.

In Manteo, outside the Doohan’s house, Vince (in Dave’s body) worries about their discovery that there is an open thinny there since Mara is trying to find one. Dave (in Vince’s body) figures that since this is the address on his adoption paperwork, this could be the thinny where he first came into the world as a baby. Vince says that the house was occupied by Allison Doohan’s grandparents back then and there’s no record of anyone in the family giving a baby up for adoption. Dave wonders how then Agent Howard could have got a hold of him, and whether it has anything to do with the body switching. They decide to tackle the switching first, retracing their steps. Dave says he wasn’t doing anything unusual; “just getting our morning coffees” and points out that Jeffrey Doohan couldn’t have been there because he was still locked up in the Freddy. Vince realises that when he was in the Old Croatoan Cafe in Manteo, Jeffrey’s brother Skip could have been in there. Since the Troubles run in families, Skip could have the same Trouble. They decide to talk to Allison again.

In the police station in Haven, Duke (in Nathan’s body) is talking to Dwight (in Gloria’s body) who calls him Nathan and tells him that when Jeffrey touched the taxi driver, the cabbie “switched with his wife who was having a nooner with her contractor. The wife rushes home in her husband’s body and is immediately assaulted by her cabbie husband who is in her body.” Dwight concludes that the body switching is dangerous and they need to stop it. The cabbie said that Jeffrey is on his way to the train station, so Dwight says he’ll check that out while Nathan looks into what’s going on at the Freddy. Once the business talk is done, Dwight allows himself a moment to complain about Gloria’s bunions. Duke tells Dwight that he needs to check he has the correct combination to the gun locker and says that he “seems to have misplaced” his key to the evidence room. Dwight doesn’t take long to realise this is actually Duke he’s talking to. Duke admits the truth and tells her they switched this morning but that Mara doesn’t know and they’re not telling her. Dwight asks if they’re getting anywhere with Audrey and Duke says they thought they were but Mara was gaming them and admits they need a new strategy. Dwight is focused on the switching Trouble but asks Duke if he’s sure that Audrey is still in there. Duke says this morning he would have said yes but now he’s not so sure.

Outside the Freddy, Duke asks Nathan what Nathan would do right now, saying that he knows Nathan but thinking like a police officer doesn’t exactly come naturally to him. Nathan is worried that it’s only a matter of time until Mara realises they’ve switched and then (since when she was pretending to be Audrey they didn’t tell her they switched) she’ll realise they know she’s pretending. They figure they need a new plan. Nathan (in Duke’s body) is struggling with all of the Troubles again, bleeding from his eyes now which he tries to keep off the ground for fear of letting lose another Trouble. Duke tells him he needs to let out another Trouble and when Nathan says he thought he needed Mara’s help for that, Duke says that’s just what Mara wants him to think, but he let out the monkey Trouble by himself, and killed the grass that time too. Nathan objects that Duke can’t control it, and that he doesn’t want to let out a Trouble that could kill people. Duke wonders whether they can find a Trouble that they could use to help them, and remembers reading about how his great-grandfather killed a guy who had a reincarnation Trouble - “different past lives would come out”. He wonders if Nathan can release that Trouble and they can use it to bring Audrey out of Mara. Nathan points out that Mara is immune to the Troubles, but Duke suggests she might not be immune to his Trouble. She couldn’t understand him when he had the gibberish Trouble, and she also told Duke that he is something new; she doesn’t even know what the Troubles inside him are capable of. Nathan points out that Mara lied to him, and Duke says she might have but if he’s playing someone he sprinkles in a few truths now and then too.

In the Old Croatoan Cafe in Manteo, Vince and Dave are asking Allison Doohan why she lied to them about Haven, given that her brother-in-law is “locked up in its local loony bin”. She admits that they phoned her and told her what happened between the orderly and the inmate who died. The Teagues ask if they also told her about the body switch and it being Jeffrey’s doing, and she’s surprised to learn that they know about the Troubles (“Oh my dear, more than we want to”), and then also surprised to learn that they switched bodies (“Especially right now.”) They ask her why Jeffrey is institutionalised and she admits that the man up in Haven is actually Skip, her husband; they switched years ago.

Over the phone, Duke tells Dwight about their plan for Nathan to release a reincarnation Trouble to bring Audrey out of Mara, and adds that Nathan (in Duke’s body) is with Mara now, setting the trap.

At the Freddy, Mara and Nathan are talking to the nurse who tells them that Jeffrey came to them about 12 years ago, she’d just started there. She says he was completely delusional with crazy fantasies of being someone else, and that she always felt sorry for him.

Allison tells the Teagues that she had been married to Skip for a couple of years when the switch happened. She actually met Jeffrey first; he was “quiet and kind” and Skip was the “more outgoing and confident one”. She married Skip and everything was good for a while, until she found out about the cheating and the lying. She says she was too young and afraid to leave. Jeffrey confronted him. Jeffrey was in love with her but she hadn’t realised until then. When Jeffrey confronted Skip, something happened and they switched bodies “and then suddenly, my life was wonderful. I was with the man I was always supposed to be with.”

The nurse tells Mara and Nathan that Jeffrey was brought to the Freddy by his sister in law; they wanted him to be well taken care off but his delusions had become too much for them.

Allison tells the Teagues they “convinced Jeffrey that he had lost his mind” and she took him to Haven to be institutionalised. She picked Haven because her mother had always told her that “Haven was a safe place for the Troubled,” adding, “It’s been the burden of our family to watch over the weird occurrences in this part of the world.” She says she called the Freddy now and then to check in and make sure he was OK and no one else had been switched; she admits she knew that Skip and Jeffrey could switch other people but says they hoped it wouldn’t happen. Between them they figure that when the Teagues turned up and started asking questions about the two brothers, “Skip must have overheard and panicked, accidentally jacking up the Trouble so it began affecting other people,” and that since the two brothers are connected, “Jeffrey’s Trouble was activated too.” Allison says how she got a message that someone from Haven had called.

The nurse tells Mara and Nathan that she called to let them know that Jeffrey was alright.

Allison says that “Skip’s been at home in hiding ever since, afraid to touch anyone.” Allison is surprised to hear the Teagues talking about stopping the Trouble and they explain that they’re usually triggered by emotions, and add that her husband must have a lot of unresolved emotions about his brother. They figure the best hope is to get the two brothers together, but the problem with that is that “Jeffrey” is on the run, switching people all over Haven. Allison suggests they talk to “Skip”.

In the Freddy, Nathan suggests checking Jeffrey’s room. The nurse shows them to it and leaves. Nathan (in Duke’s body) calls her Parker, says it’s really her (rather than just pretending for the nurse) and she says it is. Nathan calls Mara a bitch, saying he doesn’t know how William put up with her for so long. He says he knows it’s risky bringing her out on a case and suggests that Nathan doesn’t want the two of them spending that much time together. She replies that “I think we can both understand why.” He asks if there’s anything else they do to help her as Audrey and she asks him to take the stun belt off. He says he swiped the keys off Nathan earlier and takes her into Jeffrey’s room saying he’ll take the belt off. Behind her, the door shuts, Duke locking her in with Nathan. Nathan calls her Mara and gets out a knife to cut his hand so he can bleed on the floor and release a Trouble. Mara is angry at having been played and bangs on the door to be let out but Duke doesn’t respond. Nathan holds his bloody hand to the floor (his other to his stomach as he is struggling with the effects of the Troubles, but he can’t release the Trouble and Mara laughs as she realises it’s not working. Duke comes in the room then to see what’s happening (unfortunately leaving the door open behind him). Nathan tells him he can’t focus and says he’ll have to do it, then he collapses. Duke’s response is a concerned “Nathan,” which tells Mara they’ve switched. A couple of orderlies come in the room then to see what’s going on. Mara tells them “Duke” has gone crazy and was trying to cut her and that “Nathan” was going to let him. “Nathan” says she’s lying and is impersonating an officer, but she of course has the ID to prove that she is Officer Parker. By now the orderlies have “Nathan” restrained and in his protests he tells them to make “Audrey” take off her shirt but this doesn’t really help. He insists he is Nathan Wuornos and “Audrey” suggests he prove it by telling them the phone number for HPD, which of course Duke doesn’t actually know. He looks to Nathan but he’s out cold. Mara tells the orderlies to secure Duke and Nathan and says she’s going out to the bronco to call for backup. She takes the gun from “Nathan” (Duke) and leaves, the orderlies lock Nathan and Duke in the room and leave.

“Jeffrey” Doohan is at the Haven police station when Dwight and Gloria catch up with him. Gloria apparently hoping that touching him will switch them back, but it doesn’t. She asks Jeffrey how he did it and can he switch them back, but he says he doesn’t know. Mara turns up (having heard on the police scanner where they were) and points a gun at the three of them. She fires the gun, apparently aiming for Gloria’s body but it hits Dwight’s in the shoulder of the bullet proof vest, which is enough to distract the two of them while Mara bundles Jeffrey off at gun point.

In the Freddy, Duke (in Nathan’s body) is talking to Officer Rafferty through the door of Jeffrey’s room, trying to convince her that he is in fact Duke but she is not inclined to believe the body switching story. He says she leaves him no choice and normally he would be a gentleman but in this particular situation he is forced to kiss and tell; “Dirty District Attorney Becca.” Her response is a cautious “Judge Crocker?” and a comment that they “Haven’t played that game in years.” She believes him them and goes to get someone to let them out. Nathan gives him a look and he protests that he was single and not everyone can find true love like him, then asking whether Nathan ever wonders if his feelings for Audrey are because she is the only person he can feel. His response is a short ‘No’. he apologises for not being able to let out that Trouble and admits that maybe they do need Mara. But Duke disagrees saying that No, it was working; “Mara felt it.” He says they need to switch back and try again. Nathan points out that means they need to find Jeffrey.

Vince and Dave are back outside 270 Maywood, bickering about whether they should get any closer to the thinny, and even whether that’s definitely what it is, but Dave is sure it is, saying, “Thinnies, Troubles and intolerable weather; we may as well never have left Haven.” “Skip” comes out and invites them in but they stay where they are, calling him Skip then correcting it to Jeffrey. He apologies, says he doesn’t know why it’s happening again and suggests that if he touches them both at the same time they might switch back. He takes off his gloves, they agree it’s worth a go and the three of them hold hands, but nothing happens. Vince suggests they need to back to Haven and talk to “Jeffrey” but Jeffrey-in-Skips body doesn’t want to; “How can I face my brother after all these years?” and heads back inside. Vince and Dave follow him down the path but Vince (in Dave’s body) is pulled off to one side towards the thinny. Dave pulls him back but he nearly falls in and they manage to pull him to safety only when Jeffrey/Skip joins in. Jeffrey/Skip wants to know why they’ve never seen “that thing” before. Dave says him and Vince have to “get away from this place, far away.” And Vince adds that they need to switch back; “being in each other’s bodies almost got us killed.” This seems to change Jeffrey/Skip’s mind [I’m going to refer to him as the Manteo Doohan brother because it’s too confusing] and he says he’ll go back to Haven with them; “Maybe if my brother and I switch back everyone else will too.”

Nathan asks Dwight how Gloria is and he tells them the flak jacket did it’s job but the impact cracked a rib; she’ll be OK in a few days. Duke asks about Mara and “Jeffrey” and Dwight says she took off with him, but it’s not clear why. Nathan says they think Mara’s not immune to the Troubles inside of Duke, so therefore she needs to keep “Jeffrey” alive and his Trouble active, because if Nathan and Duke switch back, Duke in his own body might be able to let out a Trouble that could take Mara down. Dwight summarises that Mara took “Jeffrey” to buy time for Duke’s body to blow, which would mean that both him and Nathan die. Dwight says he has an APB out on Gloria’s car. When Nathan learns Mara’s in Gloria’s car he tells them he bought her a GPS for Christmas last year. Dwight picks up the phone; “I’m on it.”

In some kind of shed or storeroom, Mara has “Jeffrey” tied up, still in his Freddy outfit [aka the Freddy Doohan brother]. He says he doesn’t understand why she didn’t switch and she says she doesn’t keep secrets. He’s surprised by the answer; “Secrets huh? That’s how this works?” She tells him how it works (adding “It’s the most fun with spouses”) and he asks how she knows. She just asks what secrets him and his brother were keeping and he says he wasn’t, so she concludes that his brother was, suggesting “He loved your wife. That’s classic. You must be aching to kill him after locking you away.” But he replies, “No. I’m not like you. I don’t want to hurt anyone. Not anymore.” She’s disappointed and wonders what secrets Wuornos and Crocker have. At that moment Duke bursts in with a gun, telling her, “None.” She’s confident he’s not going to hurt her; “You love Audrey too much.” He replies “Actually, I’m not in love with Audrey. Remember? I’m Duke.” And zaps her with the stun belt until she falls to the floor. Behind him, holding on to the doorframe for support, Nathan comments, “You’ve been waiting to do that all day, haven’t you?”

Driving back to Haven, Dave and Vince bicker about directions. Vince (in Dave’s body) is driving and has a vision of running through forest after a man who is then carving CROATOAN into a tree. In the vision, the person whose eyes we’re seeing through reaches out and grabs the man by the head, causing him to scream as black smoke pours out of his eyes, and then he collapses, apparently dead. The vision causes Vince to lose control of the car and they veer off the road into a telegraph pole. All three of them are dazed, Vince remains unconscious.

In the emergency department at the Raleigh Memorial Hospital, the Manteo Doohan brother (with his gloves back on) waits for news from Dave who says they’re keeping him overnight for observation, but he should be fine. He adds “I know you have hard feelings towards your brother but he is still a part of you.” Dwight joins them and Dave introduces him to “Skip” Doohan. Dave says Dwight is going to take him back to Haven. Dwight says they’ve found “Jeffrey” who is anxious to see him. Dwight asks Dave how Vince is and he replies; “He’ll be OK. And if he’s not and we both end up in the ground, well that’s alright too. I wouldn’t want to go on without him.

In the apartment above the Gull, Duke is chaining Mara to the bed. Nathan, is sat on the floor, Duke tells him to hold on; “Dwight’s on his way with the brother and we’re going to figure out a way to switch back.”

Dwight pulls up outside the Gull and him and the Manteo Doohan brother get out of the car as the Freddy Doohan brother comes out of the building. The two brothers look at each other, then walk towards each other and embrace. Behind them, Dwight (in Gloria’s body) falls to the floor, and then so do both the brothers. Inside, Duke and Nathan collapse. We see Gloria wake up, and Dwight at his desk looking at his hands. The Teagues brothers are back in their own bodies too, Vince at Dave’s bedside. Duke and Nathan wake up, also back in their own bodies. Mara sees it and tells them it doesn’t change anything; “He’s going to blow and you’re both going to die.”

In the hospital, Vince and Dave are comparing visions. Vince describes the one he had in Vince’s body of running through the woods, chasing someone “and when I caught them …” he breaks off, unwilling to put it into words. They figure that since the visions stayed with the body when they were switched maybe they work like Troubles - maybe the visions are a Trouble. Allison arrives to check on them; “I drove up as soon as I heard.” They tell her they’re OK and switched back. She apologises for not telling them about the thinny outside her house, though she says she didn’t know what it was called; “My mother had stories, but I had no idea it was so powerful. Vince asks her how long her family has watched over Manteo, and she tells them “all the way back to the 16th century,” which Vince points out is when the Roanoake Colony went missing. Allison says that in contrast to the official story, the “Secotan tribe told my family that in the days before the colony disappeared, the woods were filled with a odd greenish mist, that infused fear in whoever travelled through it.” Vince says it sounds like the mist they saw in the cave. Allison says that a Secotan trading party arrived at the colony and found the place deserted, but they weren’t sure how long the settlers had been gone. But when the Secotan’s got back to their village they discovered that they had lost an entire afternoon; no one could remember a thing. Dave says that the green mist and missing time sounds like what happened to them, “except we haven’t been wiped out yet.” Dave points out that he’s tied into this somehow; his attraction to the thinny, his adoption. Allison says she checked her “family records” again and there’s no mention of a baby. She asks if they’re sure about the address, and Vince hands over Dave’s adoption file for her to look at. She’s surprised by the photo of Agent Howard that’s clipped to the front, saying that she’s seen him before. The photo is an old one. Allison says that he wanted to buy the house from her mother and was very persistent about it. She says this was ten years ago, before her mother passed away. She says the photo looks like it’s from the 1930s but he looked exactly the same.

At the Haven Medical Centre, Dwight asks Gloria for the final autopsy report on Barry and Hopkins. She hands it over, and then adds another file that Dwight correctly guesses is about Cincinnati - the secret that triggered their switch. He asks what’s in Cincinnati and she tells him his sister has been there for the past three years. He says he didn’t know that, since they don’t talk “but you already know that, since you were there.” He says he didn’t know she was still in contact with his sister, she says she hadn’t heard from her in three weeks, so she checked it out; her Trouble activated. He realises this means she was shot and asks if she’s in hospital. Gloria says No, she’s sorry.

Vince tells Dave that Nathan explained the Trouble to him; secrets. He says it couldn’t hae been the adoption file or North Carolina “because I knew about it.” He says that Dave’s vision and adoption, and Croatoan are all tied together; “What else are you hiding from me.” Dave reluctantly admits that “Ever since we were in that cave and lost that hour, I can’t help thinking about the other time it happened to me.” Vince wants to know when that was and Dave points out there was another incident of missing time in Haven, “30 years ago.” Vince realises he’s talking about the day the Colorado Kid died, and wonders why he didn’t make that connection before. Dave adds that that was the day he was pulled into the void, and then woke up on the beach, “but what I didn’t tell you before was which beach. Lying beside me was the Colorado Kid. Audrey’s son, without a mark on him, but dead. I don’t remember anything, so did I kill him? Did I kill Audrey’s son?” Vince is surprised at this news but tells him no; “I can’t believe that,” and says they will find out what happened.

In the Gull, Nathan has Mara chained to one of the pillars. Nathan tells Duke; “I can’t do this any more. She’s all yours.” Mara taunts them that they’re out of time and Duke is as good as dead. Nathan grabs a knife and holds it to her throat telling her; “If Duke dies, you’re next.” He says if Duke is gone and there’s no chance he can get Audrey back, that leaves no reason for Mara to exist. She taunts him some more, calling him pathetic; “You’d leave the fate of blondie in the hands of the man who almost stole her from you?” Nathan hands the knife to Duke, who is looking ever the worse for wear, but he takes it, cuts his hand and lets the blood drop on the floor. Mara’s looking worried, then there is a flash of light that throws them all to the floor. Nathan recovers first and goes to check on Duke, who asks if it works. Mara laughs and tells them nothing happened, but then there’s a noise from the far corner; Audrey. Nathan hugs her and she just says, “Thank you.”

5.07 - Nowhere Man

TOTW: Amy Potter's photography Trouble

On the Rouge, Duke looks through the Crocker Journal and tells Audrey and Nathan he can’t find anything about a Trouble that might split a personality or make a new body. He suggests maybe he did use the right curse but it mutated. Nathan suggests there might be another curse he doesn’t know about, pointing out that “a family of serial killers” might not have kept perfect records. Nathan asks Audrey how she feels and she said that for the first time it’s just her. She wonders why they don’t just give Mara to the Guard, Duke agrees with her but Nathan says they can’t risk it, pointing out that Dwight just left town (though they don’t know where) and without him around they can’t be sure what the Guard will do. Nathan’s worried there could be a link between Mara and Audrey the same way there was a link between Audrey and William - if the Guard kill Mara they might lose Audrey too. Audrey talks about how the idea of being connected to Mara makes her skin crawl. They agree to keep Mara locked up on the Rouge until they can turn her over to Dwight. Audrey says she’s tired and she’s going home. The boys let her go and talk about how they don’t know how the split between her and Mara works. Duke says that Mara might now, and Nathan points out she’s not likely to be interested in helping them. Nathan leaves to follow Audrey.

Duke unlocks a door to a room in the Rouge where Mara sits chained to a chair. She asks for a phone call, Duke tells her she doesn’t get those kind of rights and she’s only alive because of her connection to Audrey. This seems to surprise her. Mara jokes about being able to sense Audrey, then says he has no idea if they’re connected; she realises he’s trying to get her to tell him if they are. He says yes, he would like her to tell him, and she says she will if he gives her something first; the Crocker family journal. He wonders why she wants that, pointing out it’s just a list of the Troubles his family’s ended, then realising she wants to know what they are because for some reason she’s not immune to what’s in him. He says she’s not getting the journal and she says in that case she’s not talking. He says there are other ways to find out, grabs a pair of pliers (or something) and threatens to cut her toe off. They stare each other down for a minute until he backs down and leaves.

In her apartment, Audrey and Nathan are having some fun in bed until they’re interrupted by his buzzing phone. He tells her; “Three dead, all at the same time, all the same way, all weird. I don’t think it’s anything serious. Let’s just stay here.” She tells him “this is what we do,” and asks if he’s worried people will confuse her with Mara. He says he’s already put the word out that she’s her now and the split personlity is gone. Then he tells her he can’t feel her anymore; she’s no longer immune to the Troubles. She asks him “What about last night? And this morning?” He tells her it doesn’t matter to him. She’s confused why he didn’t tell her straight away and he says he didn’t want to scare her and wasn’t sure what it meant. She says maybe it means that she’s her own person; she’s just normal and no less immune to the Troubles than he is, “But solving Troubles is what we do, so we should just go out there and be us.”

When they arrive at the crime scene, Rafferty is comforting a woman who recognises Audrey and tells her she’s a monster and accusing her of killing her husband. Rafferty tells her this is Detective Parker; “She only looks like that woman.” The woman leaves with another officer and Audrey thanks Rafferty who replies, “Yeah well, it’s Nathan’s orders.” Nathan joins them then and asks where the body is. She says there isn’t one and shows them a lifesize shadow on the wall in the kitchen; “That’s all that’s left. He’d just come home from the farmer’s market and there was this sudden burst of light.” Nathan comments it looks like what happens at a nuclear blast site. Rafferty adds the two other victims were an apple farmer and a chef; just with the same shadows left. Audrey points out they might have all been at the farmers’ market and tells Nathan they should check it out. Nathan stops her on the way out to say he should go alone, pointing to how both the woman and Rafferty reacted to her. He says that people are scared she’s still Mara and it’s going to take a while to convince them especially since they can’t tell anyone that they’re protecting the real Mara. Reluctantly she agrees to “sit this one out.”

It’s a sunny and busy day at the farmer’s market with a band playing in the bandstand (and a sign above them; “HAVEN FARMERS MARKET :: Locally Grown :: Saturdays 8am - 2pm :: June - September”). Someone waves to Nathan and he waves back, looking around until he spots someone he regards as suspicious. He goes over to talk to him and starts to introduce himself but the guy says he knows who he is, calls him Wuornos and a traitor and tells him he doesn’t deserve to wear “this” - pointing to the Guard tattoo on his own arm. He gives his name as Reggie and says he’s watching out for these people; “Some of us we take it upon ourselves to protect this town.” Nathan points out he still has to answer to Dwight, and Reggie replies “No when he ain’t around.” Nathan asks about the incineration Trouble, Reggie admits he’s heard about it but when Nathan says all the victims were here first and asks if Reggie was, he is angry at the accusation, telling Nathan; “You kept the Troubles here. You pal around with Crocker, the Troubled killer, and you’re screwing that bitch who cursed us all.” Nathan asks what his Trouble is but Reggie’s not telling. He says someday someone’s going to do what’s right; take Nathan down and make her pay for what she did “Until then we’ll be watching.”

Over the phone from his office, Nathan tells Audrey there was nothing at the market but he’s been through missing person’s reports looking for any signs of the ‘atomic shadows’ at the scenes and he’s found a few so far. The shadows were less conspicuous and got overlooked so he’s going to back through the old files to check for more. Half way through his sentence though there’s a flash of light and he disappears. In her apartment Audrey calls to him over the phone but gets no response. Then we see another atomic shadow left on the floor where he was standing. We hear Audrey’s worried voice from the phone on the desk, on speaker. She says she’s coming down there, Nathan reaches forward to pick up the receiver but his hand goes right through it. Then he looks down and realises he’s stood in the middle of the desk. When he turns around he sees the shadow on the floor. Rafferty comes in with more missing person’s reports. He tries to talk to her but she doesn’t see him and then walks right through him to leave the reports on his desk. Trying not to panic he tells himself; “It’s Haven; could be anything.” When Rafferty turns back round to leave, she sees the shadow on the floor.

Audrey and Duke walk into the station to stares from some of the officers and sympathetic “I’m so sorry,” from Rafferty. When they go into the office and see the shadow, Nathan ties to talk to her but she walks right through him. Duke wonders why this has happened to Nathan and she reminds him that she doesn’t have Mara’s memories, adding that she’s not immune to the Troubles anymore either. Nathan tries to talk to them but they have no idea he’s there. Duke states “This is bad,” and Audrey her determination that she’s going to get him back. She goes over to the desk where he left the files spread out, saying she’s going to pick up where he left off to figure out how the Trouble works and reverse it. Duke says he’ll go and check the “Crocker book of death” for anything relevant. She says she saw Mitchell and some of his Guard buddies outside, taking them out and asks if Duke can get them off her back. He replies with a simple, “Done,” and leaves. Nathan tries to talk to Audrey again, but still no luck. She picks up a flyer for the farmers market (“Something for everyone including vegetarians, vegans, carnivores, raw diet, paleo diet, dairy free, gluten free & people who like to eat.”)

Duke (with an unseen Nathan in tow) goes up to Mitchell and tells him and his “peeping toms” to leave Audrey alone. Mitchell refuses but says that for what it’s worth he’s really sorry about Wuornos. He says they don’t know anything about it besides what they’ve heard and takes the opportunity to have a dig at Duke; “unlike somebody here we don’t kill Troubled people.” He says it must be mara behind it; “she’s been fooling all you guys since the lighthouse and it’s still costing lives.” Duke says they’ve handled it and he’ll never see Mara again, that Audrey is just Audrey now. When Mitchell asks for proof, Duke doesn’t have a response. He asks Mitchell to let Audrey solve the Trouble, pointing out that she could save lives and prove that she’s Audrey in the process. Mitchell reluctantly agrees to this as a deal. Duke leaves, and heard only by Nathan, Mitchell tells the man and woman with him that they’ll honour the deal until Audrey slips up; which he fully expects her to do. And at that point they will “take care of her the way we want to.”

Nathan embraces the whole not-solid concept by walking through people on the street until he literally bumps into someone who apologises to him, “Sorry, I didn’t know.” Nathan grabs hold of him, looking for answers, and he tells him they’re ghosts; “You’re dead.” The guy is keen to leave but Nathan walks along with him asking for answers, asking if there was an atomic flash but he says no, he died in a car crash. He says it doesn’t matter what kills you; you wind up here just the same, and says they’re in purgatory. “We’re all just stuck like this until we figure out how to move on.” He warns Nathan that some of the others are “messed up - wandering around, watching your loved ones forget all about you, it gets in your head.” Nathan asks if there’s a way he can talk to his partner and the guy says he doesn’t think so, but to go to the cemetery to find out for sure.

At the farmers’ market Audrey speaks to the person running the raffle and asks for a record of everyone that entered it. Then she sees someone taking photos and asks her to look through them. She flicks through them on the screen until there’s one of Nathan talking to Reggie. Audrey asks if she knows him [Reggie], she doesn’t but says he was here all morning “staring at everyone like a creep” and that he got mad at the other guy [Nathan]. Audrey hands over her card and asks the woman to send her everything she has of the creep.

In the graveyard, Nathan walks up to a woman crying in front of a grave. He tries to talk to her, she turns and asks him for help, and someone else comes up to comfort her and sends her off to “get some rest”. Then he introduces himself to Nathan as Morgan, notices Nathan’s badge and comments on their “first cop”. He says he gives the talk to the new comers; “we don’t eat, we don’t sleep, we don’t get old, you are dead, and you’re going to do a lot of walking.” Nathan says he needs a way to talk to his partner and Morgan says there is no way to talk to the living. He says he’s been a ghost longer than anyone else around here; almost two years. Nathan comments that “Haven of all places should be full of dead people” and asks where everyone else is. Morgan says they moved on. He figures the ones left are those with work to do and tells Nathan there are a dozen of them; that they know of. Nathan says he doesn’t believe their dead, and Morgan pauses in front of a grave as proof; his own. (The gravestone reads; “Morgan Gardener; Born March 10, 1978 - Died March 27, 2009 ‘A good son. A better man. Taken before his time.’”) He says it was cancer that he died from; “You can feel it at the end. So I went for a swim at the beach by my place. Loved it out there. Died out there.” Nathan asks if he died in the water where’s his bathing suit. Morgan says the theory is they’re residual self images from their last happiest moment, usually with someone you love. He looks down at himself and says this is how he looked at his last birthday. He looks at Nathan and says; “You were at work? With someone you care about?” Nathan asks if he’s really dead how can he help Audrey. Morgan says he tried “for years” to reach out to his fiance, he ‘tried everything’. He says there is no way. He wonders whether that’s their problem, that maybe for them to move on they need to find a way to let their loved ones go. Nathan remembers speaking to Garland’s ghost in the same cemetery. “It happened here it was a Trouble that let the dead talk to the living. Duke killed that guy, so he’s got it now. If Duke has a Trouble that can talk to the dead then I can talk to Audrey.” Morgan has no idea what he’s talking about.

On the Rouge, Duke is flicking through the Crocker journal again when Nathan walks through the wall to join him. Nathan tells him to forget about what did this to him and think about the gravedigger’s Trouble that’s in there, but of course Duke can’t hear him. Duke throws the journal across the room in frustration and grabs a bottle of something alcoholic, talking to it before he pours, “Everyone around me is dying, and I just keep on trucking. In the end, it’s just going to be you and me Mr Battistone. You, me, and the crazy lady down in the hold.”

In the hold, we see Mara react to the news that Nathan’s dead, wondering “who’s going to bore the hell out of me now?” Duke tells her that she created the Trouble that did it, describing it as “Some kind of incineration Trouble, leaves behind a burn imprint.” Mara figures he’s trying to get her to open up with some information by appealing to her vanity. He wants her to tell him about the Trouble but she doesn’t give. Nathan is there the whole time but Duke is unaware of that fact and Mara appears to be too until after Duke leaves the room and Nathan calls her a bitch on his way out. “Is that any way to speak to the only person who can see you?” she asks to Nathan’s stunned reaction. He realises that she’s immune to the Troubles so that means that this is a Trouble, that he’s not really a ghost and is still alive; he’s just been affected by someone’s Trouble. He reaches forward to grab Mara’s shoulders as he asks her whose Trouble it is but his hands go right through her. He asks why he can’t touch her, and how the Trouble works. She says she doesn’t know and she’s not going to help him figure it out. Duke comes back in and asks who she’s talking to. Nathan tells her to tell Duke he’s here, but she just says she’s talking to herself. He comments that she really is starting to lose it and leaves. Nathan tells her he’s going to fix this without her.

Over the phone, Duke tells Audrey that Mara claims not to know anything about the Trouble. Audrey says they’re better of without her. She tells him she’s got eyes on their suspect (watching him via the wing mirror of a handy car); Reggie is tailing her along with Mitchell. Duke doesn’t like the idea of her being around the guy with the incineration Trouble and tells her to get out of there but she says no. He’s alarmed at the idea of her using herself as bait and points out she’s not immune any more. He tells her not to do this but she hangs up on him. She walks off along a path between two buildings. The suspects start to follow her but lose her. Reggie follows her up the path, Mitchell and the other person leave to “call the others.” Reggie gets half way up the path when Audrey comes out of a bush behind him (sign for the “Village Emporium” visible behind her), gun drawn and tells him to get on his knees, hands on his head, which he does.

In the graveyard, Nathan talks to Morgan and the first “ghost” he spoke to and tells them they’re not dead, they’ve just been trapped as though they are ghosts by someone’s curse. Morgan is confused, asks what he’s talking about. Nathan tries to explain about the Troubles, telling the first guy that the flash of light he thought was headlights was actually what did this to him, and the crash happened after that. And for Morgan guessing that they never found his body, though it should have washed up somewhere. He guesses that none of their bodies were ever found, even the first guy whose remains should have been there in the wreckage of the car. He insists they didn’t die, they just disappeared. The first guy asks what difference it makes give that they’re stuck like this anyway, and Nathan says they might not be if they can figure out what’s going on. He says he’s solved Troubles before and if they solve this one it could send all of them back to real life. Morgan gets angry, saying the only way for them to stay sane is not hoping to go back. Nathan insists that if he’s right he’s going to need their help; “Dont’ you think you owe that to the people who love you?” The first guy says he’s in, and Nathan tells him to track down the others and find out how they think they died; “If there’s a pattern it could help us.” He says they should meet back here later to see what they’ve learned. Morgan wonders what difference it makes even if they find some pattern, since they can’t communicate with the living anyway. Nathan says to let him worry about that, and goes off to see what his partner’s learned; “She might have a lead on the Troubled person already.”

Gun still pointed at Reggie, Audrey asks him if he can undo his incineration Trouble. Reggie says that’s not his Trouble; “I know who I am. You know who you are? You used to be one who helped people like me. But we know the truth now. We protect this town, and if you won’t fix it, then maybe Haven needs protecting from you.” She raises her gun a little higher, but then there is a flash of light and Reggie disappears, leaving a shadow on the wall of the house, and just in time to be seen by Mitchell coming up behind Audrey. Audrey turns around to point her gun at Mitchell who assume she has killed Reggie and calls her Mara. Behind her, the other Guard member approaches with a baseball bat held high ready to strike.
Nathan arrives in time to see them loading an unconscious Audrey into a van (“Merrill Shipping & Freight Company Ltd :: Since 1942) and drive off.

In some kind of disused warehouse/factory, Nathan follows one of the Guard up a corridor and watches closely as he types a security code into a door. Inside the room (the same Merrill Shipping logo on the wall), Audrey is tied to a chair behind a desk, her phone buzzing on it. Mitchell picks it up and see that it’s Duke calling. He answers it to tell him, “Deal’s off Duke. She killed Reggie.” Then he stamps on the phone to break it. Audrey tells them to let her go, saying she’s a cop, she can fix this. Mitchell doesn’t believe that she’s actually Audrey, he thinks she’s Mara and he wants her to change their Troubles “like you did for Jody out at the cabin.” He talks about how hard it is to live with the Troubles, referring to “Bishop” next to him whose Trouble means that anything he touches dissolves in a heart beat [which kind of explains the sturdy gardening gloves he’s wearing, though not how he got them on] and says that Bishop held his wife’s hands; “We are killing machines because of you and we’re barely hanging on… You can make our Troubles easier to live with and you will even if we have to force you.” He says they’ll give her some time to think it over and the three of them leave, leaving Audrey on her own, or so she thinks, though Nathan is there unseen. She pulls at the ropes at her wrists but can’t get free. Nathan realises maybe there’s someone who can get her out of there.

Nathan walks through the wall into the room where Mara is still tied to her chair and tells her he needs to talk to Duke. He tells her the Guard have Audrey but she is unconcerned. He points out that she doesn’t know what will happen if the Guard kill Audrey. She says that if they’re connected and it means she dies too, that’s a gamble she’s willing to take. Duke comes in to tell her that the Guard has Audrey somewhere; “I am not going to lose her and Nathan in the same day.” Mara tells him there’s nothing they can do about it. He tells her he’s going to trade Audrey for what they really want; her. Nathan appears to approve; “That’s a plan.” Mara protests to Duke that he won’t let them kill her, since if they’re connected Audrey will die too. Duke points out that if he doesn’t do anything she’ll die anyway, if he turns Mara over then at least Audrey has a chance. “How do you like that? He’s a gambler too,” Nathan says to Mara. She protests that he doesn’t think he’ll do it, saying that he needs her to control whatever’s going on with the Troubles inside him. He says she’s right that he needs her, but right now he doesn’t care about that. Duke starts to undo the chains from her chair and she seems to be out of comebacks. When Nathan tells her it’s over she snaps at him to shut up. Duke looks around in confusion and asks who she’s talking to. She replies “your boyfriend.” Duke laughs; “Nice try. You really had me going there for a second.” Mara says to Nathan that Duke’s going to need some proof, and Nathan tells her about Duke throwing his journal across the room and talking to his scotch Battistone. He doubts her to start with, wondering if she heard him, but she points out that he knows his boat, he knows she couldn’t have heard him and there’s no way she could have seen him. Duke starts to accept that Nathan was there and is alive and asks if he’s here right now, calling out to him. Then he decides they’ll have to have the seance later and tells Mara to ask him if he knows where Audrey is. She calls Nathan Audrey’s lapdog; “what do you think?” Duke tells her she can either help them or he’ll give her to the Guard.

In the factory/warehouse, Mitchell tells Audrey her times up. One of the Guard free one of her hands, Mitchell says, “I know you have to put a hand on us to change our Troubles, we’re just going to help you do it.” Bishop takes his glove off and touches the desk in front of her which collapses to nothing. Mitchell tells her to put a hand on Bishop and fix him, adding “It’s a good thing you’re immune to Troubles or this could get ugly.” She protests, saying they don’t know what they’re doing. Bishop reaches a hand toward her. The security code at the door beeps and Duke comes in, gun drawn. Audrey grabs hold of Bishop by the arm (ie touching only his clothes) and puts his bare hand to the ropes holding her in place. Once she’s free she runs over to join Duke who asks whether she wants to arrest them or he should just shoot them. She tells him to let them go. He protests that they tried to kill her. She tells him - and them - that she wants to prove that they’re wrong, that she is Audrey. Mitchell asks Duke how he knew about this place and how he got in. He says that one of his new Troubles makes him psychic. Mitchell says he heard that Duke can’t control them. Duke replies, “Well Mitchell, you come after me or my friends again, you’re going to find out.” They leave, walking past an unseen Nathan.

On the Rouge, Duke brings Mara her lunch; an unlabelled tin of something with a fork stuck in it. He tells her she’s staying where she is; “Dwight or no Dwight you’re not going to the Guard, not until I figure out if you’re connected to Audrey.” She shakes her head in frustration and pulls the chains tight around her wrist, tight enough to leave a mark. She tells him to check Audrey; “She’s fine, we’re not connected. We never were.” Duke wonders why she’s telling him this and she says it doesn’t matter any more; they need her for her immunity since she’s the only one who can speak to Nathan. He says they’ll get rid of her if they don’t help them get Nathan back. She counters that she’ll help but only if they give her something first. He says they’re done and turns to leave. She asks if that’s really the only reason she’s staying, remembering what he admitted earlier about them needing her. He protests that she must have misheard, she says no, that she liked what she heard. He leaves her to her lunch.

Over the phone Audrey assures Duke that he wrist is fine and they conclude her and Mara aren’t connected. Audrey worries that Mara might be getting more dangerous and asks Duke to please be careful. After they hang up, Audrey, in her apartment, tries to talk to Nathan on the hope that he’s there. Unheard, he comments this is pretty weird, even for them. She says she doesn’t really know where to start but figures maybe the police station; “everyone there was pretty weirded out by me,” though she figures they’re going to have to get used to it. Nathan comments, “just wait ‘til they hear I’m still alive.” Audrey tells him she agreed to keep Mara around; “I hate to say it but we need her.” She add that she used to not know who she was, “I knew what I did, I helped Troubled people. But now, I’m just me. I’m not one of Mara’s personalities. But I don’t have her immunity. What am I supposed to do without it? At least if I was her I would be able to see you. You saved me Nathan. I’m just really afraid I’m not going to be able to save you.” She doesn’t know if he’s there at all, but he is right in front of her. He says for her not be afraid, that he’s got friends helping him work the case from his side. He says he’s going to meet them now, but he’s safe and he’ll come back. She can’t hear any of this of course. He reaches out as if to touch her, then changes her mind and leaves.

In the graveyard, Nathan calls out for Morgan and Glen, then finds Glen on his back on the ground, a pool of blood on his chest. Nathan looks at the grave he’s lying next to; “Glen Andros :: Born December 14, 1981 :: Died January [illegible] :: Love makes memory eternal" is the original inscription, covered over with “Even ghosts can die” apparently written in blood.

-

5.08 - Exposure

TOTW: Amy Potter's photography Trouble

Duke brings Mara lunch, which she insults. She refers to herself as his “one good resource” and complains at being chained up. He says the only reason he hasn’t already thrown her overboard is because she’s the only one who can communicate with Nathan. She says she wants something from him if she’s going to help, and that if she can’t have the Crocker family journal she wants him to tell her about his mother; “You drone on and on about your father. You’ve hardly ever said a word to Audrey about your mother.” He tells her no, and changes the bandage on her wrist from where she cut it to prove her and Audrey aren’t connected. She tells him Nathan stopped by earlier to tell her someone is killing people in ‘ghost world’ and left Nathan a threatening note; his life is in danger. But she’s not going to tell him anything else unless he talks to her about his mother. He tells her no.

In the graveyard, Nathan and Morgan stand over the dead body and the note on the gravestone, Nathan wondering whether the message is a warning or a threat and Morgan saying he didn’t know this was possible. Morgan suggests that maybe Glen was killed because he was helping Nathan. Nathan looks at the body and says the killer used a long, smooth blade, but he can’t understand how since they can’t touch anything. Morgan confirms none of them can touch anything and they only have what they had with them when they crossed over. The discuss the “residual self image” concept again, Morgan admitting that he “stole it from the Matrix”. Nathan expresses surprise that someone’s residual self image includes a big knife and Morgan points out that he has a gun on his hip. Morgan says he doesn’t know anyone with a knife, and Nathan says that leaves them all vulnerable.

In the station, Audrey is going through the case files Nathan left. Duke joins her, frustrated that Mara knows they need her and is holding that over them. Audrey asks what Mara wants but Duke doesn’t tell her, saying it doesn’t matter because they don’t know what she’s planning or what she’ll do with anything they give her. Audrey pushes for more info and he tells her that Nathan is in danger and that someone is killing the victims of this Trouble; killing other ghosts. Audrey wonders about another way to talk to Nathan, or about some other way they can sense him; “an energy signature, or infrared, a motion detector.” This gives Duke an idea and he reluctantly picks up his phone. From his sleeping bag surrounded by the chaos of the inside of his van, Seth wakes up and answers his phone; “Darkside Seekers, we hunt what’s haunting you.”

Dave, in his hospital bed, is playing cards (gin rummy) and bickering with Vince. A woman comes in and Dave greets her as Dr Reynolds and switches from bickering to flirting. She tells him they’ll have time for a few more card games before he leaves because while the injuries from the car crash were all minor, he has a nasty infection on his leg; “I’ve never seen anything like it.” She takes a biopsy to send off for analysis. Vince and Dave give each other worried and meaningful looks and she tells them not to worry. Dave asks if they can’t just deal with it when they get home, but she tells him it’s hospital policy; “If we don’t know what it is we can’t have you walking the streets with it.” She tells them the results will be back in a few days.

Seth arrives in the station, greeting Audrey and Duke as “Miss Marvel, Dave Navarro” and referring to himself as the “token geek.” He notices the Nathan-shaped shadow on the floor and comments “That’s weird” and tells them “the cavalry has arrived.” Duke asks where his “better half” is. Seth tells them that Anderson made a load of money; who knew that matching like-coloured candy was worth millions of dollars?” Audrey brings them back to the matter at hand, Seth doesn’t seem bothered by the distinction as to whether Nathan is a ghost or just generally incoporeal and says that just because these paranormal things are caused by the Troubles doesn’t mean they’re not bound by physical laws. He thinks that Nathan will still radiate an electromagnetic field, so even though they can’t see or hear him he should still have an electromagnetic presence that they can detect with the right equipment - which of course he has. He takes something from his belt that starts clicking like a geigercounter. He walks around the office and the clicks turn to beeps, the needle on the front moving wildly. Seth concludes there’s a ghost in the corner of their office but he has no way to be sure it’s Nathan. We see that it is, as he comments to himself that they must be desperate to be dealing with Seth. Seth says that if it is Nathan he should be able to hear them. Audrey tells Nathan she’s going to bring him back and asks Seth if there’s a way for Nathan to talk back. Seth says possibly, eventually he can make some equipment that might do that. Audrey tells him to do that and he leaves, telling them he’ll be back.
Audrey asks Duke if he would “consider going another round with Mara” and “consider giving her a bit of what she wants”. Duke protests that they can’t trust her. Audrey says she doesn’t trust Mara but she does trust him. She asks him “Please. If it means getting Nathan back?” Reluctantly he agrees. Audrey tells Nathan that she’s going to keep digging and when she finds something she’ll leave him a note on her desk.

Duke goes to talk to Mara, taking a bottle of whiskey and two glasses with him because “if I’m going to sit here and talk about my mother I need to be very, very drunk.” He pours them both a glass and they drink.

In the station, Seth is building his “interplanar communication device using hand me down police radios” and Audrey is getting frustrated that looking at the photos from Amy isn’t getting her anywhere. Seth suggests she take a break but she says she doesn’t have time - she’s frustrated at her lack of progress finding Nathan because “this is the kind of thing we used to do together” and she wonders whether she just can’t do this any more without Nathan. Seth sympathises with no longer having a partner to work with and comes over to look at the photos with her. Seth tells her he’s seen plenty of supernatural stuff and “I used to think I was helping those people, I really did. And then I met you and Nathan.” He points at the nearest photo (Reggie with his hands on his hips) to say he used to see people like this as specimen to study but she “sees through the weird, you see a person who needs help.”

Back in the graveyard, Nathan tells Morgan “my friends are working on a way for us to communicate with them.” Morgan is surprised that might be possible and interested in the possibility he could talk to his fiance again. But Nathan says it’s more than that; if they can figure the Trouble out, they might be able to put a stop to it and go back to normal. Morgan tells him that “some friends saw a new guy stalking around; bearded, rough-looking, maybe the kind of guy who would carry a knife.” Nathan figures this must be Reggie says that Reggie blames him for what’s happened to Haven “and he wants me dead.”

In the “Raleigh Memorial Hospital” Dave is putting on his shoes and telling Vince they’ll have to call in the National Guard if they want to stop him leaving. Vince worries about the sample the doctor took but Dave says they need to put the sample, the wound and the thinny behind them and “get back to Haven and do what we do best, what we swore to Garland Wuornos we’d do,” he adds, holding up Garland’s police badge, “protect Haven.” Vince says that in order to protect Haven they need to steal the biopsy sample before it’s sent away for analysis. Putting on his coat, Dave says it doesn’t matter, but Vince points out that his leg was wounded when he was dangling in the void and it could be “swimming in God only knows what.” Dave grabs his hat and goes to leave the room but Vince says “If we just walk away and they find something, they’ll come to Haven. The secrets we worked our whole life to protect will be revealed and we will be responsible.” Dave’s scared they’ll get caught; “You think they’ll care about a little tissue sample when they’ve got patient zero?” Dave says he won’t spend the years he has left as a science experiment, and he walks out.

In the Rouge, Duke and Mara are still drinking, Mara commenting that bourbon is something Americans do better than anyone else. She prompts him to talk about his mother, asking if she’s worse than her. He says that when his dad died, the state tried to declare him an orphan, but just before the paperwork came through, his mom showed up. He was 8 years old and he thought things would be different, but it didn’t take him long to realise he was just his mom’s next meal ticket. She turned his dad’s place into a flophouse that soon got shut down by protective services. She didn’t come round much after that and by the time he got to high school, “the only time we ever saw her was when she wanted to collect the welfare checks” - not that she was using them to pay the bills. So Duke learned how to do things on his own. Mara realises that’s when he learned to steal what he needed, and he doesn’t disagree.

Nathan and Morgan check out the scene where Reggie vanished, Nathan concluding there’s nothing to tell them where Reggie might have gone; the only thing they have to go on is the shadow of him standing with his hands on his hips. Morgan asks if they all left a shadow like this when they disappeared and figures that he must not have one since he was swimming at the time. He talks about how scary it was for his fiance when he disappeared, and how he followed her (Amy) around for weeks and saw how upset she was but he coudln’t do anything. He figures that’s how you get haunted houses; ghosts lurking around their old places. Nathan realises that the first thing Morgan did was go home, and when it happened to him he stayed at the station because he knew Audrey would come. Morgan says people tend to gravitate to places they’re familiar with and Nathan realises that given Reggie’s commitment to the Guard he’s probably hiding out at their headquarters. Morgan comments that “Guard headquarters” sounds like a supervillan’s lair, and Nathan figures he probably knows it like the back of his hand. Morgan sounds alarmed at the idea of going there, but Nathan says he has no choice; Reggie’s not going to stop until either Nathan or Reggie are dead.

In the station, Audrey is trying to hurry up Seth’s communication device. Seth shows her what he has so far picks up a couple of electrodes. He tells her that when these are placed on the person’s chest, they’ll pick up the electrical signals the body generates when they speak. And the console the electrodes are attached to will translate those signals into an audio message that you can hear. Audrey asks how they’re going to put the electrodes on Nathan and he admits that is a problem and he’s working on it. But first he wants to test it works so far and he turns as though to put the electrodes onto Audrey but she backs away reminding him she carries a gun. He steps back, holding his hands up, pointing out he’s unarmed, and uninsured. She looks at his raised hands and has a realisation; she pulled a gun on Reggie in the alley and he was on his knees with his hands behind his head. But the shadow he left shows him standing with his hands on his hips - it matches the pose in one of the photos Amy took. They realise she must be the Troubled person and they need to try and talk her down. Audrey writes her address on a notepad to leave as a note for Nathan; Amy at 44 Dearing Place. She heads out and Seth gathers up his equipment and follows after her.

In the abandoned warehouse that is Guard headquarters, Nathan makes his way down a corridor with gun drawn. Unseen behind him, Reggie pokes his head through the wall and away again.

In the hospital, Vince creeps into an office and pokes around until he finds Dave’s biopsy sample. A doctor comes in and asks what he’s doing and he puts on an accent to introduce himself as “Ron Thigpen” from the features desk at the Southern Journal of Infectious Diseases. He says that Dr Reynolds asked him to pick up the sample he’s holding, for a feature he’s writing on her. The doctor doubts this and says she’s going to call Dr Reynolds. Vince tries to distract her by interviewing her about Dr Reynolds for his “feature”. The doctor points out that Dr Reynolds is consultant at SJID that doing a feature on her would be a conflict of interest. Vince is rumbled and he tries to bolt for the door with the sample, but she locks it before he can get there and says she’s calling the police.

Audrey and Seth arrive at Amy’s and ask to see the rest of her photos. She invites them in and says there’s not much to show since she only ever prints her favourites. She shows them a collection on the fridge, including one of Nathan. Audrey asks Amy if she’s ever heard of the Troubles.

Duke’s pouring them another drink as Mara asked what he did after his mother abandoned him. He laughs at the idea of going to the state for help; “boucing around from foster care to foster care? You think I’m screwed up now?” He tells her he “sold bootleg liquor under the bleachers to the other juvenile delinquents, and from there it was just a hop, skip and a jump to all of this,” he says as he gestures around them. When he was 18 the welfare checks stopped coming to the house and so did his mom. He only saw her once more a few years ago when he was doing a drop in Boston, he walked round a corner and there she was, wanting to score some dope off him but as she didn’t have any money she offered to pay him “some other way”. She didn’t even recognise him.

Nathan walks through Guard HQ, calling out to Reggie that he just wants to talk to him, that they can work together to solve the Trouble and go home. There are some muffled noises, what sounds like fighting. Nathan walks through a wall but there’s no one there, just an empty corridor. He tries again and finds himself in a larger room, covered in graffiti with Morgan and Reggie fighting in the middle. Nathan points his gun at them but Morgan stumbles backwards and knocks it from his hand before apparently falling through the floor. Reggie comes at Nathan with a knife.

Amy is protesting to Audrey that her photography is just a hobby, that she doesn’t take many photos; “my camera isn’t even that nice.” Audrey tells her isn’t not the camera; it’s her. Trying to get her head around what’s going on, Amy looks to the photos on the fridge and notices what looks like a cut on Nathan’s arm that wasn’t there before. Audrey notices another photo (of Glen); Amy tells her she doesn’t know him, he was just some guy in the park and he looked happy so she took his photo, but he didn’t have blood on his chest then. Now he has the same pattern of wounds as Glen’s body when Nathan found him stabbed in the graveyard. Seth figures this must be the ghost that was murdered and that the injuries they experience show up in the photos. They figure this means Nathan’s in Trouble and Audrey tells him they need to use his equipment whether it’s finished or not. He tells her it’s not going to work unless it’s connected directly to a subject and they don’t know how to do that since the ‘ghosts’ can’t touch anything. Audrey figures that since the only thing left when people disappeared were the shadows, and no wallets or cell phones or anything else, that means they took objects with them. Against Seth’s objections she picks up the device and says she’s taking it and her gun with her, and tells Amy to take her picture. Amy takes her photo.

At Guard HQ, Reggie has a knife to Nathan’s throat and is telling him this is all his fault, since he is the reason the Troubles are still here. Reggie threats to kill him and then “cut that ink out your arm”. There are gunshots and Reggie collapses on to the floor; Morgan has shot him in the back and Nathan is fine.

At Amy’s place, nothing has happened to Audrey. Amy takes another photo but nothing happens. Audrey talks to her about what she was thinking and feeling when she took the other photos. She doesn’t know. Seth wonders why the Troubles only affected some people and not everyone she’s ever photographed. Audrey decides it’s time to cash in on a deal and phones Duke to ask if Mara’s ready to talk.

At the hospital, an unhappy Vince is shut in the office with the doctor who is on the phone with the Sheriff, saying that she checked and Dr Reynolds has never heard of him. When she hangs up Vince tries to talk to her but she doesn’t want to hear it, telling him that the crackdown on prescription drug trafficking means that stealing from hospitals is now a federal offence.

Nathan and Morgan walk through the station, Nathan hoping that they’ve got Seth’s device working so that they can share information and end the Trouble together. They walk through the door into the office and read the note that Audrey left: “N: It’s the photographer, AMY POTTER, 44 Dearing Place. Meet me there.” Nathan reads it aloud as Morgan looks around the office, but when he gets to the name and address Nathan suddenly has his attention; Amy is his fiance. Nathan says that Troubles usually express themselves with extreme emotion and he figures finding out your fiance has cancer would qualify. They head out to go to Amy’s.

On the Rouge, Duke asks Mara for info; “I shared, now you share.” She says she doesn’t know anything about an atomic shadow Trouble. Duke goes through it with her; “A woman takes a photograph. There’s a flash, and then a delay, and then a person vanishes leaving behind a shadow.” Mara wonders if the Trouble might have evolved over the centuries; before photographs it would have been a painting. She says he gave a painting Trouble to an artist, and when he finished his portrait, the subject would disappear. The body would be trapped in the painting and the soul was left to haunt the world. The shadow used to be a splash of paint. The wonder what the equivalent of finishing a painting is for a photo, and Mara realises; “You print it.” Duke goes to phone Audrey, pausing only to thank Mara.

On the phone, Audrey tells Duke, “I don’t know what you had to do but it was worth it.” Audrey tells the others they have to print her photo in order for her to cross over. Seth’s device starts clicking telling them that a ‘ghost’ has arrived. Nathan tells Audrey “Good work Parker” and then takes a look around the next room, where a photo of Morgan shows him cutting a birthday cake with a long knife and wearning the same outfit Nathan knows him in. Nathan smiles at the happy photo at first, then he realises it’s the same knife Reggie tried to stab him with - it was Morgan’s knife. Morgan realises he’s seen the photo and that he knows.

Seth tells Audrey a bit more about the device and hands it back to Audrey, then Amy prints the photo. For a moment nothing happens, then *flash* Audrey is gone. Seth and Amy are flabbergasted. Audrey calls out to Nathan and walks into the next room to find him unconscious. As Nathan wakes up, Audrey turns to see Morgan pointing Nathan’s gun at them.

In the hospital, Dave arrives and the doctor lets him in. Making use of Garland’s old badge to introduce himself as Police Chief Garland Wuronos. He calls an astonished Vince a “slimy old rake” and says to the doctor “I see you’ve already met the father of lies.”

Seth is fiddling with his equipment when it bursts into life with Morgan’s voice, much to Amy’s astonishment. Morgan tells her Audrey and Nathan have figured out how to end the Trouble; she has to take a photo of herself and print it out and that will end her Trouble. Seth doubts the truth of this and tells her that solving Troubles “doesn’t usually involve falling on your own sword.” Amy is too busy doing what Morgan’s told her to listen to Seth. Seth wonders why Morgan didn’t let Audrey or Nathan speak, and tries to stop Amy printing her photo but she does anyway, and walks into the next room to talk to Morgan. They hug and she’s happy until she notices Audrey and Nathan on the floor in handcuffs. Audrey tells Amy not to trust Morgan, that he has killed people. Morgan tells Audrey to shut up and points a gun at her.

In the hospital, Dave is telling the doctor that Vince is not just a liar and a thief, but also a junkie. She figures that makes sense. Dave makes full use of the opportunity to have a go at Vince, scoffing at his apparent cover story of being a journalist, calling him a scoundrel and telling the doctor he nearly killed his own brother. As they leave he takes the sample from her as “evidence”.

Taking Seth’s device off his chest, Morgan tells Amy this was the only way, because otherwise Nathan was going to end the Trouble and he would go back in his own body - his own, dying, body. But now they can’t be together. Nathan talks to her, pointing to the birthday photo and saying that was the man she wanted to be with. Audrey tells Amy that she wanted so badly to keep Morgan like that, happy before he had cancer, to capture that exact moment. That’s when her Trouble activated. Morgan points the gun at her but she keeps talking, telling Amy that man in the photo is gone. Morgan protests that he’s right here, but Amy says Audrey is right; he’s killed people and the man she knew wouldn’t do that. “You are not the man in that picture, not any more. That man died a long time ago,” Amy says and with that there’s another flash of light. Audrey’s wondering what happened, Nathan touches her hand and says “We’re back.” Morgan is angry, waving his gun in their faces and asking why they couldn’t just leave him alone, why they get to be happy when him and Amy don’t. “You show up saying you’ll fix everything, but you ruin it all.” He has his gun pressed right against Nathan’s face, Nathan just stares him down. Amy tells him No. Seth comes running in from the other room and hits Morgan over the head with something, knocking him out. “I am the one who goes bump in the night,” declares Seth, disappointed by Audrey and Nathan’s confused shaking of their heads.

Outside, Morgan is wheeled into an ambulance and Amy tells Audrey and Nathan that the EMT’s have said “it won’t be long. It’s just a matter of making him comfortable.” Audrey sympathises, Amy says she thought she lost Morgan a long time ago; “I guess I never really let him go. I don’t know that man…. He killed people just so we could be together. That man is not Morgan.”

Amy walks off and Seth takes her place, telling them, “I don’t know how you do this. The stress alone is just crazy.” Audrey tells him he loved it really and he says he’s not the only one. He says he’s going to head out while he’s still on top. Audrey thanks him, but he says “Are you kidding? Thank you. I had some doubts about working without my partner, but I learned that I can still do this, even on my own.”

When Seth leaves, Nathan asks Audrey if he’s doing what Amy said; hurting people to be with her. She says No. She points out that today he brought back everyone affected by Amy’s Trouble; they’re OK again because of him. She adds, “After everything that we’ve been through and everything that we’ve sacrificed, we deserve to be together.” They move together as though to kiss but are aware of the paramedics not far away. “Let’s go home,” Nathan says.

In the Rouge, Duke and Mara are still drinking. He tells her she might have saved Nathan’s life today. Mara’s not happy about this, but asks why she’s still here. Duke jokes that he’s not going to throw her off his boat while she’s still got half a glass; “that’s expensive bourbon.” She says that’s not what she means and she’s been thinking about when he used the Trouble on her that split her from Audrey. She wonders why he didn’t just put Audrey back in control, rather than splitting them in two. He tells her it was an accident, but she points out she knows how venting a Trouble works and the most important aspect is intent. “You split us because you wanted Audrey back but at least subconsciously, you wanted me around too. And so my question for you Duke is, why?”

Outside the Grey Gull, Duke and Vince raise a pair of massive fancy cocktails and toast to Haven and keeping its secrets safe for another day, and to Dave’s performance. Vince admits he really thought he was “headed for the clink” and asks Dave what made him come back. Dave apologises for running out on him and admits he was scared - of what that sample represents; the thinny, the visions, the lost time, Croatoan. It’s a reminder that he’s part of the whole thing. He says he doesn’t know what he role in it is but it terrifies him. Vince admits he was treating Dave like a piece of the puzzle and not like a brother. Vince says “Come what may, we’ll face it together.” Dave agrees, “Come what may. But for now, here’s to the Teagues, Haven’s protectors,” and they toast they fancy drinks again. Their good mood is shattered when a car pulls up with the CDC logo on the side. Dave bolts for the inside, a woman in a suit gets out of the car and comes up to Vince. She knows his name and introduces herself as Dr Charlotte Cross, Centers for Disease Control. “I’m looking for your brother Dave.” Vince tells her Dave is “up state; feature story, a three-clawed lobster.” He asks if everything’s OK and she says that’s what she’s hoping to find out.

-

5.09 - Morbidity

TOTW: Eve's dancing bears

We see through someone’s eyes as they run through the forest and appear to attack a deer than then turns into a woman, black smoke pouring from their eyes [or hers?]. The word CROATOAN is carved into a tree and dead bodies lie all around, dressed in old fashioned clothing. There’s an open thinny in amongst the trees - and then Dave wakes up [on a camp bed in a store room somewhere??], panicked; it was another of his dreams. He reaches towards the wound on his leg, then picks up the phone and calls Chris to ask for his help.

Outside the Gull, Audrey and Nathan catch Dwight up on the news over drinks; Audrey is Audrey again, Mara is chained up in the hold of the Rouge and it’s been quiet since Mara helped them with the photography Trouble “last week”. Nathan’s used the down time to buy new socks and shows off their stripes. Audrey goes to the bar for more drinks, noting that in “another hour we can spike them.” Dwight takes in the happy scene and comments he should leave town more often. Nathan says he’s sorry about Dwight’s sister. Dwight says that a “crazy guy came in the ER, guns blazing” and her Trouble kicked in.

As Dwight and Nathan are toasting to more quiet days in Haven, Charlotte Cross comes up to introduce herself to “Chief Hendrickson” and ask to speak to him alone. Nathan goes inside and Charlotte says she’s officially asking for police help in locating Dave. She says that a biopsy from Dave’s leg “crossed her microscope” and that what she saw was “virulent and new to science” so it needs follow up. Dwight protests that if Dave were sick he’d have heard about it, given that they’re a small town. Charlotte out that if he’s sick there’s no problem but she has to check. Dwight tells her to join him back at the station and he’ll find Dave.

In Audrey and Nathan’s office at the station, Dwight talks to them about the threat of the real world finding out about the Troubles. They get Duke on speaker on Audrey’s phone who is similarly concerned; “we’re all going to end up in cages like lab rats.” Dwight asks if he needs reinforcements to keep Mara locked up, but Duke says she’s not going anywhere but they need to get the CDC out of Haven. Dwight agrees and says he put her in his office so she wouldn’t wander around.

Nathan gets a text from Gloria says that she’s with Pete Palak. Nathan says he asked him to call in. Audrey asks who he is and Dwight tells her Haven’s epidemiologist - the Maine department of health wants to know how people die and Pete cooks up official statistics to hide the Troubles, so he’s a good guy to stonewall the CDC. When Audrey asks why she’s never met him, Nathan comments that he’s better with numbers than people.

They get Gloria and Pete on speaker on Nathan’s phone and Pete tells them Charlotte’s already come to see him, asking if he’s seen any signs of an outbreat from Dave Teagues’ leg “and then she starts digging in to my data, questioning me about the barbeque accidents, the gas leaks - all of my cover stories for the Troubles!” Gloria tells him to calm down, get a drink of water. Audrey asks if Charlotte found anything and Gloria tells her no - Pete’s been doing this a long time. Gloria interrupts her sentence about how smart Pete is to tell him that what he’s about to drink is formaldehyde and that he should use the tap, and clarifies he’s smart about medical statistics. She says “the folks in Haven have been working for centuries to hide their Troubles. We can’t blow it now. Just give her what she wants and get her out of here.”

Gloria hangs up and Dwight reminds them Dave got the wound in his leg when he fell into the hole in the cave beneath the lighthouse. Duke comments that revealing an inter-dimensional injury to the CDC is probably not a great idea. Just as Audrey’s asking for ideas as to what they do, Nathan’s radio bursts into life with Laverne’s voice announcing a “507 on Wharf Road. Caller said it’s ‘disturbing’. No further details.” Nathan replies to tell her to show him and Audrey responding, figuring that a ‘disturbing public nuisance’ could be a Trouble, as Audrey points out that “any Trouble is a bad Trouble today.” Left alone with Duke on the phone, Dwight asks him about Dave. Duke says a buddy of his is sailing for Caracas tonight, figuring that if Dave’s in Venezuela, then the CDC have no reason to stay in Haven. Dwight agrees it’s a good plan; “You work the boat, I’ll find Dave.”

Dwight hangs up the phone with Duke and steps out of the office to see Dave right there in the middle of the station telling a joke to Stan. Dwight walks up as Stan laughs and walks off and tries to subtly tell Dave to get out of there but it’s too late - Charlotte has his photo, realises it’s him and comes to talk to him before they have a chance to do anything. Charlotte asks to talk to Dave and thanks Dwight for finding him so fast.

As she’s examining the wound, Charlotte asks Dave how he got it and Dave tells her “Musselling”. He talks easily about how he got stung by a jellyfish, how much it hurt, and how he had an expert check it out last time he was in Haven, who said it wouldn’t kill him. Charlotte asks “An expert in what?” and Dave tells her “Jellies. Our town has a world-class marine biologist.” Listening to all this dumbfounded from behind Charlotte, Dwight starts to realise what Dave is doing and comments, “You showed it to Chris Brody. Smart.” Dave reminds Dwight that the last time they had a shark sighting he Skyped Dr. Brody and suggests he get in touch with him now for Dr. Cross to talk to. Charlotte protests that’s not necessary but Dwight thinks it’s an excellent idea and quickly makes his way over to his laptop. Dave asks Charlotte how long she’s been an epidemologist and she tells him “Feels like my whole life.” Dwight quickly gets Chris on Skype who asks “You got another shark?” Dwight manages to hold the effects of the charm Trouble in check enough to ask him to talk to Charlotte and when she does she seems equally affected by it. Chris quickly tells her he’s seen six other cases like Dave’s, calling it a toxin from a rare cyanea species. He says there’s no long-term morbidity, just the wound which is not unlike rhus dermatitis. Charlotte says she has just the thing to treat rhus dermatitis and takes Dave off to treat him. Once they’re gone, an impressed Dwight asks Chris how he did that and Chris says Dave gave him the head’s up, so he read Charlotte’s CV and her scientific papers and found “one relative weakness in her knowledge; invertebrates” and warns him that there isn’t much she doesn’t know; “she’s brilliant and she won’t miss a beat. You got to get her out of Haven stat, do you hear me?” Dwight agrees but is soon distracted by Chris’s charm asking when he’s coming back to Haven and trying to stop him hanging up by talking about his new crossbow - but Chris is gone.

Charlotte comes back in to tell Dwight she’s given Dave a sample of medication for him to try, adding that she “tried calling in a full script but apparently your pharmacist has some sort of acute staph infection.” Dwight tells her there’s a pharmacy two towns over and offers to drive her, but she says that won’t be necessary. She says she’ll call Dave tomorrow to check up on him and see if it’s working. Dwight is surprised to hear she’s staying in town. She says she’s “self prescribing a day of rest” and she’s got a B&B for the night. But her first stop is lobster. Dwight says he knows just the place if she wants some company, and she seems happy to accept.

As they get out of the bronco Audrey and Nathan discuss his new socks, Audrey telling him “I like them I’m just saying they don’t make good duty socks.” Nathan counters that “perps’ll see me coming a mile away.” They walk up to the source of the call - someone in a bear costume doing a little dance on the pavement. Between them they tell whoever’s inside they’ve been some complaints and they need to move on, but they get no response and the dance continues. Still dancing, they take the bear costume head off, but there’s no one in there - Audrey looks right down into the neck of the costume, finding it empty and commenting “that’s weird.” The bear head goes back on for a bit and when it comes off again, there is a person’s head underneath, but with a chunk of skull missing. The crowd that had been developing quickly disperses at the sight. The bear puts the bear head back on and they figure this is clearly a Trouble. There’s a comment from the dispersing crowd that there’s another one and they turn to see an identical bear on the other side of the road. Realising there’s no way to explain these away to the CDC they figure they have to get these things out of here and run over to the other bear (outside the “Kiwi Cafe”) only to see a third one further down the street. They split up to take one each (“you take Smokey, I’ll take Yogi”).

Charlotte is talking to Dwight about the minaturisation of genetics equipment as they walk down the street. Dwight comments it’s like she has a full lab, which she says is a good thing because she often finds herself in a hot zone for a few days “before tanks roll in”, saying that’s just their term for backup; choppers, convoys, troops. 

Round the corner, Nathan is picking up one of the bears, telling the remaining crowd it’s just a street performer with a permit. He goes to move them round the corner but sees Dwight and Charlotte there and puts the bear down. Charlotte’s asking Dwight what Haven is known for besides lobster, and he mentions cod jigging but before he can explain what this is, Nathan’s appeared round the corner with a very cheery hello for Dwight, pushing the bear back into place at the same time. He says, “They’re out of lobster so you might want to try the Gull.” Dwight turns a confused Charlotte round in the other direction and Nathan returns to his bear.

In the hold of the Rouge, Mara is having a wash behind a makeshift shower curtain. Duke comes in jangling a set of keys and asking if she’s done. She steps out behind it, apparently kind of impressed when he doesn’t react to seeing her naked, trying to imply this means something for them. He protests it doesn’t and kneels down to put the cuff back on her ankle. She asks why he’s not interested, reminding him how they drank bourbon together and he shared about his mom. He tells her she killed Jennifer, and hands her a tshirt. She says that she didn’t; that she wanted Jennifer alive, that she could have used her; “I don’t know what killed her, but it had something to do with the door and the thinnies that were being sealed.” Duke asks why she cares what he thinks and she says she likes this path that they’re on; “even if you don’t see it. So if you’re going to hate me, I just want it to be for the right reasons.” He points out there are a lot to choose from, including the fact that she’s the reason why him and half of Haven are at risk of ending up as lab rats, and he puts the handcuffs back on her. She asks what’s going on, but he just tells her to finish getting dressed and leaves.

That evening, Dwight and Charlotte are having diner in the Gull, Charlotte telling a story about finding a Cameroonian farmer hiding in an acacia tree, covered in deliberately-inflicted ant bites to get out of an arranged marriage; “Painful move, but it worked. He recovered fully.” She says it’s nice not having to worry about mortality for a moment and Dwight tells her he admires someone who shoulders her kind of responsibility. She counters that he does it too and when he protests that Haven is a quiet little town, she figures that he is “former military. Not a SEAL ‘cause you’re not a jerk. But, elite training. I’m thinking jarhead, Army Special Forces.” He confirms; “Rangers. Secon battalion.” She proposes a toast “Rangers lead the way” and then explains “I was Navy. Flight surgeon. Your small-town cop thing just wasn’t adding up for me. I can tell when people have seen the hard stuff.”

Their almost-moment is interrupted when a man on the next table starts coughing and collapses on the floor. Charlotte goes to check on him and says he needs to go to hospital. Dwight protests they have good doctors in Haven, but Charlotte points out the blisters on his lips and says they can be caused by “a rare strain of staph your docs probably haven’t seen.” She says it can be deadly and if it’s the same strain the pharmacist has then Haven has an outbreak.

At the hospital, Gloria tells Audrey they now have three patients with blistered lips and fevers. They’re stable, but Dr Cross is sticking around to see what they have, and currently deep in conversation with Pete Palak. They wonder if it could be Trouble related. Dwight comes up to ask how it’s going with the bears, Audrey tells him another one appeared outside the ER and almost caused a panic; “they’re popping up around town quicker than we can collect them.” Audrey says she’s on her way to talk to a woman who works at the restaurant where the bears first appeared. Audrey leaves and Charlotte comes up to say they’ve ruled out hepatitis and that Dr Palak thinks they might have food poisoning from the Grey Gull. She says she wants to get some samples and Dwight says he’ll go with her, giving Gloria a meaningful look as he leaves.

Duke brings Mara some food. She’s outraged to realise it’s oatmeal and toast and says she was hoping he was going to bring her “the head of whatever public official is about to discover the Troubles.” She says it was easy to figure out from his ‘lab rats’ comment, adding “I’ve been doing this a long time.” He asks if something like this has happened before and she says that it has, adding that back when communication moved as fast as a horse, “we could stall until I could get into the Barn”. But now with modern technology it’s a different story and Duke comments “this CDC lady could have us all in gerbil cages by sunset.” She’s interested to hear it’s the CDC but says it doesn’t matter who sounds the alarm; “every agency you’ve heard of and some that you haven’t will be here. And guess who their prime specimens will be? You and me.” Duke objects that all Troubled people will be subject to the same treatment, but Mara scoffs at the idea, saying that people like Nathan and Dwight will be minor curiosities compared to the woman who can give people Troubles and the man who can take them away. She says the two of them will be in cages wearing ass-less hospital gowns for the rest of their lives. Duke says “we’re not going to let that happen,” and she scoffs again at the idea of his “we”, at the idea of him and his “friends”; “They don’t want your help Duke, you’re part of the problem, not the solution.” He tells her she’s wrong, and leaves. She calls after him, telling him the others will tell him to come back to the Rouge; “they’ll want the two weirdos locked up and out of sight. You may not think we’re birds of a feather but they do.”

Charlotte is digging through the trash outside the Grey Gull. Dwight comments on her dedication but she says this is nothing. Duke comes out to see what’s going on and Dwight tells him they’re checking for food poisioning, then takes him to one side to point out that if Charlotte thinks people are sick because of food poisioning she’ll leave town. Duke isn’t happy about this cover story. Dwight tells Duke to stay out of sight, since they need Charlotte to believe that Haven is “a normal place.” Duke doesn’t appreciate the implication that Dwight is more normal than he is, but Dwight says he is, “by a lot” and tells Duke to go, then goes back to Charlotte.

Nathan and Audrey arrive at the house of a couple with one of the bears inside and a man lets them in as he tells them the bears are Eve’s Trouble; she’s known about them for a long time. Eve is happy to see Audrey, telling her that “the last time my Trouble came out your mom really helped me.” She has a photo of her as a ten year old with Lucy and says that 28 years ago Lucy made the bears go away. Nathan and the guy move the bear outside while Audrey talks to Eve.

At the “Haven Medical Center” Charlotte is outraged at Gloria’s news that patients have recovered and been sent home. Gloria dismisses it as food poisoining; “We eat a lot of crustaceans around here.” Charlotte talks to Dwight, saying that either Gloria is giving her the runaround or she’s incompetent; “Discharging patients before a confirmed diagnosis is stupid.” Once Charlotte is gone, Gloria tells Dwight there’s a fourth patient, one that the CDC lady can’t know about; James Banks, room 402. Dwight seems to know the name, commenting he’s Troubled. Gloria says saw the Guard symbol on his arm and that he is a germaphobe and freaking out about being in hospital. Gloria’s worried the stress will activate his Trouble.

In room 402, Pete Palak is trying to calm James Banks down, but not succeeding. The drink next to the bed starts bubbling and James says that his curse is that he makes bubbles. Dwight comes in in time to see what’s happening and to see bubbles form in the IV bag that feeds into James’ arm via a drip. Worried that an air bubble will reach James’s brain, Pete reaches for the bag but he’s too late; James starts convulsing and then goes very still as the monitor flatlines. At which point Charlotte comes in, decidedly unimpressed to realise that not only is there a fourth patient but that he’s dead. Charlotte tells Dwight their next move depends on the post-mortum and says she’ll join Dr Verrano for the autopsy “which we’ll do under BSL-3 containment.” Charlotte says she’s not taking any more chances; if she finds that Mr Banks died of that illness, she’s putting Haven under quarantine.

As Nathan and Eve’s partner load the bear into the bronco outside, Eve tells Audrey that the bear costume was her dad’s and that he used to dress up every year and do a silly dance for her birthday. It used to make her laugh, but then her dad was killed in a boating accident and her Trouble kicked in. The bears appear anywhere she went with her dad, so they’re likely to show up all over Haven. Audrey tells Eve that there’s a “government scientist” in town right now, and Eve freaks out that her “horror show costumes” could tip her off to the Troubles and if her Trouble is exposed then everyone’s is, including Hank, her other half. Audrey is surprised to learn he’s Troubled too. Audrey tries to figure out what’s prompted the return of the bears, asking Eve if she’s lost anyone else recently. Eve says no, but she was worried about Hank yesterday - they both had the same flu but he got it much worse than she did. Audrey asks if their lips got all blistered and Eve says yes.

Mara hears Duke walking about above her and calls out that his friends ordered him back to hole up with her. Then he comes in to tell her it was a lucky guess, and admit that though he doesn’t like the way he said it, Dwight is “not entirely wrong”, then stops to ask himself why he’s talking to her. She tells him their goals are aligned, but his and his friends aren’t. Duke points out she just wants out of jail, and she replies that he just wants to stay out. She tells him the game as changed and that his freedom and her freedom are linked. Duke’s not too impressed with her prediction though, referring to her as a psychic then changing it to psycho. She says her predictions are not psychic but rather “based on 500 years of watching humans act out of fear.” She offers two more predictions; that they will start rounding up Troubled people, and that his friends will sell him out to save their own skin. Duke laughs at her, tells her she’s wrong, and leaves.

In the hospital, Nathan tells Dwight about Eve and Hank both being ill, and both Troubled. Dwight says it’s the same for Mr Banks. Dwight says it can’t be co-incidence and takes a chart off the wall to look at a list of names (the three patients discharged in the last 24 hours); “I should have seen this before. Everyone who got the sickness is Troubled.” Nathan comments “that’s not good” pointing out if Troubled people are getting sick the stress could make their Troubles come out. Dwight agreed that’s what happened to Mr Banks and Nathan says that Eve’s bears appeared after Hank got ill and she was worried about him. They figure that since Hank seems to have caught it from Eve, it’s contagious. They figure there must be more sick Troubled people in town than they even know about, Nathan adding “We’ll know about all of them if their Troubles activate. So will the CDC.” He points out that a sickness that affects only Troubled people could be a Trouble itself. Dwight agrees but says the best way to find the Troubled person would be to launch a medical investigation which would attract Charlotte’s attention and put her face to face with Troubled people. Dwight says they need her out of town and he might have an idea on that but in the meantime they need to everyone who’s Troubled out of sight until Charlotte is gone. Nathan agrees, saying he’ll set up a secret ward. Dwight’s phone buzzes with a text from Gloria; “Autoposy on Mr. Banks complete. Olivia headed in your direction. Use the morgue.” Dwight agrees with the secret ward idea but tells Nathan not to do it in the hospital, since the autopsy is over and Charlotte’s on her way back. He tells Nathan to use the morgue and Nathan agrees.

Charlotte is examining the wound on Dave’s leg which appears to now be healing up. Dwight comes in and Dave happily tells him it feels 10 times better. Dwight puts a bag down in front of Charlotte; “Best lobster salad in Maine. Comes with an apology and a sincere wish that my team and I had performed better.” Charlotte thanks him and says there are no new reports of illness, Dwight saying that maybe it’s just fizzled out. Dwight says he heard that Mr Banks’ autopsy showed he died of a natural stroke. Charlotte agrees but says she “sent PDFs of the brain slices to HQ for their take on it, just to be safe. If they can confirm Dr. Verrano’s conclusions, then I can get back to my Haven vacation.” Dwight says he can help with that, pointing out the weather today is great for a boat ride and saying that can be a rare thing around here, “Buddy of mine operates a terrific tour. Dave knows him too. My treat.” Dave comments, “Oh, Captain Murphy. There’s no better way to see the coast.” Charlotte says she’d like that. Dwight suggests Dave show her where the dock is and says after that maybe they can finish their lobster dinner. She says she’d like that too and goes to “freshen up in the doctors’ lounge” before they go. But first she hands him her analysis of the sick patients blood work, saying that she “found a unique genetic marker” in all of them. She says it’s probably nothing but Dr. Palak should have it just in case. Once she’s left the room, Dave tells Dwight that Vince “is up in Bangor pulling political strings” to get Charlotte out of Haven, but figures they’re going to beat him to it, as he assumes Dwight has “arranged with Murph to have ‘mechanical failure’ about 30 miles outside of town”. Dwight confirms that’s the plan but he’s distracted by the analysis of the blood work. He tells Dave all of the sick people are Troubled, which means Charlotte’s genetic marker could be a genetic basis for the Troubles.

Audrey is talking to Eve with Hank, the both of them trying to assure her that though she’s worried about losing him he’s not going anywhere; “I’m with you for life.” Audrey’s apparent hope this is working seems dashed when she gets a phone call from Dwight telling her to hurry it up since a bear just appeared outside the doctor’s lounge; “Get it done Audrey. We can’t have one of these bears blow the whole thing. We’re really close.” Audrey phones Duke and asks to speak to Mara. Duke tells Mara that if she wants to get rid of the CDC she needs to help Audrey with the dancing bear Trouble and puts her on speaker. Mara says Audrey should have come to see her, to meet her maker, calling Audrey “a banana peel, a nut shell, a husk” but does then add that she remembers being “trapped inside of Lucy husk while she talked Eve through her dead daddy issues.” Audrey agrees that the Trouble is about loss. Mara says if Audrey’s failing at it, that means she’s lost her mojo. Duke takes the phone away, telling Mara she was supposed to play nice. He talks to Audrey saying he’s sorry it wasn’t more helpful and Audrey asks him what if Mara’s right. He tells her not to think like that. She asks if he’s feeling sick and he says no, not yet. She tells him a lot of Troubled people have been infected and that Nathan’s taking them to the morgue. Duke says; “Nathan’s rounding up Troubled people?” and Audrey replies; “The sick ones, yeah.” Once he hangs up Mara tells him she can help him but if he keeps resisting her it’s only going to make it more dangerous. She warns him his friends are going to sell him out and says they need to take matters into their own hands. He says “You’re right. Except about the ‘we’ part.”

Eve is worried about her Trouble exposing Haven’s Troubles. Audrey figures that since the bears are designed to present themselves to Eve, if she leaves town then maybe the bears will stop showing up in Haven.

Duke arrives at the morgue to find it full of ill people being looked after by Pete and Vickie. Pete greets him by name and tells him they’re “not medically sick, they’re Troubled sick” adding that since they’re all upset their Troubles could come out at any moment. He asks Duke what to do and Duke replies; “Why the hell are you asking me?” Duke recognises one of the patients as “Lori Futcher’s little sister”, Pete tells him she fainted and conked her head on the floor. Vickie tells Pete they’re running low on supplies and Pete leaves to get more. Dwight comes in and tells Duke he was supposed to stay on the boat, Duke counters that Dwight was supposed to have this under control, “How did you let things get this bad?” Dwight says they’re handling it and tells Duke to back off but Duke is not impressed at this version of ‘handling it’. Their argument is interrupted by lightning striking the light fitting, it’s coming from Danielle, Lori Futcher’s sister, who is still unconscious. They figure they need to contain her - Dwight finds a couple of pairs of heavy duty gloves and Duke opens up one of the cadaver draws to put her in, hoping the metal frame will ground the electricity. Between them they carry her over and shut the door. A stray bolt of lightning hits Vickie at the last moment but she seems to be OK. Duke wonders how her Trouble got activated while she was unconscious, and wonders if that’s the last stage of the sickness. Dwight wonders if that’s the point of the contagion Trouble; “infect Troubled people and force their Troubles out.” Duke realises that’s a lot of Troubles going off all at once, and Dwight realises it means “a lot of people are going to die.” Charlotte comes in just in time to hear that last part and tells them she heard back from HQ that James Banks died of an air bubble in the brain, “the only way that happens is if someone purposely injects it” so she concludes that Banks was murdered. Just then there is a knocking from the cabinet and though Duke tries to cover, Charlotte opens it and is outraged to find a live person in a cadaver drawer. “Whatever it is you think you’re accomplishing here, it’s over. Under section 361 of the Public Service Act, I hereby place Haven, Maine, under quarantine. Tanks are rolling in.”

Charlotte leaves the building and Dwight goes after her as she makes a phone call. Duke takes Danielle to a cell phone tower and tells her she needs to make it “go away”. Danielle says she doesn’t know how to control her Trouble like that so he tells her to get angry, pointing out that “this cell phone tower is literally going to ruin your life.” She directs a big stream of lightning at it and it topples over in a shower of sparks. Duke runs back to the landrover telling Danielle to get back inside. Charlotte loses reception and accuses Dwight of cutting the call. He tells her he can explain but she tells him to go to hell. As they’re walking down the street she notices people watching her. Nathan pulls up and gets out of the bronco in one direction, Duke parks up and starts walking towards her from the other. She bolts for the Herald.

Nathan asks Dwight what’s going on and he says Charlotte “found the secret ward of Troubled people” and is calling for backup. Duke says “we fried the cell phone tower and cut the landline” but Nathan figures she’ll still bolt the first chance she gets. Duke says he’s going to lock Charlotte up with Mara “we’ll see who wins” and takes a step towards the Herald but Dwight pulls him back, objecting that Charlotte is “only trying to help.” Duke says that her help puts him in a cage, “and if it’s between me in a cage and her in a cage, I know what my answer is and so should you.” Nathan tries to calm them down but they’re too busy facing off against each other to notice. Dwight: “You’re not the only person in this town.” Duke: “I’m not going to stand by while tanks roll in.” Duke turns towards the Herald again to get Charlotte but he doesn’t get very far because Dwight tasers him in the back. Nathan tries to stop him and hold him back, but Dwight is calling Duke selfish; “I’d sooner turn you in to CDC headquarters than let you kidnap and innocent woman.” Nathan pushes Dwight in the chest, telling him “We need to work together, what are you doing?” Dwight responds, “I’m the chief of police, and the leader of the Guard. You want to know what Haven’s going to do? Whatever I decide. Not you that only thinks about Audrey, and not duke who only looks out for himself.” Nathan objects they can’t just leave Charlotte in the Herald while and epidemic of Troubles blasts the town, “You want to lead you’d better have a plan.” Dwight tells him he does, and walks off towards the Herald.

Back in the hold of the Rouge, Mara asks Duke, “Is it bad?” He replies, “You have no idea.” When she asks if he still thinks his friends have his back, Duke answers “No. We’re on our own.”

5.10 - Mortality

TOTW: Pete Palek's contagion Trouble

Audrey drives up to a road block, Rebecca refuses to let her through (“Quarantine; Dwight’s orders) until Nathan arrives and intervenes. Nathan tells her that everyone’s on edge with the contagion spreading through town and Audrey points out that it only affects Troubled people, saying that Rebecca “has a free pass.” Nathan says the disease sets of Troubles without needing any emotional trigger; “Every Trouble could go off soon, so no one in Haven is safe.” He adds that 15 people already have the first stage of the contagion; soon all of their Troubles will be active and any one of those could claim multiple lives. Audrey describes it as a race; they have to resolve the contagion Trouble in time to stop the other Troubles being activated. Nathan jokes it’s just another day in Haven. As Audrey gets back in her car she starts coughing.

Dwight takes Charlotte out to a field. She asks how he knows that he has the same genetic market as everyone infected by the contagion. She puts her dashcam on and gets out her gun before she follows him out the car. She’s seen he has a gun so she pulls hers on him; “I’m not going down as easily as Mr Banks did.” He tells her he didn’t kill anyone and hands his gun to her. He puts a rusty old can on a handy log and tells her they’re here for target practice. She’s bemused, comments “Now I know why you’re single.” But humours him long enough to go along with it. He stands next to her, checks his bullet proof vest, and then she fires. The bullet, of course, veers off into a dramatic U shaped trajectory, gets nowhere near the can and hits Dwight instead. She’s worried about him but he’s fine; “It’s time I tell you about the Troubles.

In the hold of the Rouge, Duke finishes up a phone call; “Thanks for the heads up Harry. Just get home and be safe,” then tells Mara that Dwight’s about to sell them out and tell the CDC lady all about the Troubles. She realises he’s thinking about letting her out to help deal with the contagion so the CDC will leave. She tells him outright that it’s a risk, but points out that it’s also risky doing nothing. Reluctantly he unchains her and tells her he has a job for her.

In the Herald, Dwight offers Charlotte further proof of the Troubles; an unnamed person who ripens a banana with a single touch. Charlotte talks about how companies artificially ripen crops with ethanol and wonders if someone could secrete enough to explain what she just saw. She says the Troubles aren’t real; magic isn’t real; “Witches weren’t in Salem and the Troubles aren’t here.” She says he must have had a sniper shoot him at the same time she fired; that the bullet didn’t really turn. She accuses him over covering up Mr Banks death and Dwight tells her he had a carbonation Trouble that created a bubble in his IV bag, that caused his stroke. She insists it isn’t possible but Dwight tells her “If you’re going to help us you’re going to have to believe.”

In Bangor, Vince tries to speak to a Mr Simon, who tries to brush him off with by telling him to contact his staff and book a meeting with him and the governor. Vince persists though and tells him they’re having a problem with a federal organisation “overstepping” in Haven. Mr Simon says he can’t make an exception. Vince shows him his tattoo; “We helped you Mr Simon. Now you help us.”

Audrey tells Nathan she has a lead on the contagion Trouble; the restaurant where the first victims either work or ate have had a delivery driver out for days. She hands him a file and he recognises Victor Kirby, wondering whether he isn’t just out on a bender since he’s been picked up for drunk and disorderlies enough times before. Audrey says Victor is in the station; turned himself in and asked to be put in solitary confinement. Audrey suggests she speak to Victor on her own but Nathan insists he’s been around sick people all day and he’s fine.
Kirby tells them to stay back and tells them that for the last couple days every time he touches someone he sees them die; how it will happen some day. Nathan and Audrey figure that if he has Vanessa Stanley’s Trouble he can’t be responsible for the contagion; only one Trouble per person. Kirby hears the name and asks what Aunt Vanessa has to do with it. He steps forward, agitated and ends up bumping into the uniformed officer who opened the cell so they could talk. Kirby gets the gun off him and points it at them telling them to ‘make it stop’. Nathan sends the uniform officer out and they try to talk Kirby down, telling him that the ‘flu he had a few days ago didn’t just make him sick it also brought out his Trouble. They say that to help they need to figure out how he got sick and ask for his list of deliveries so they can see who he might have caught the illness from. He says they don’t understand what it’s like, to keep seeing people die. He says he can’t live like this and puts the gun to his own head. Uniform are creeping up in the background with shotguns but Kirby backs down before they’re needed and hands his gun to Nathan. Nathan leaves to send the uniformed officers back. Kirby apologies to Audrey. Audrey starts coughing half-collapsing against the wall, and Kirby steps forward to see if she’s OK. Their hands touch and tells her her “I saw the end for you. You and your twin sister go the same time.”

Duke drives along with Mara in chains lying in the back and complaining about why she can’t sit up front. She assumes they are off to kill the person resonsible for the contagion but he points out he wouldn’t need her for that; he wants her to alter the Trouble so that people don’t get so ill and don’t have their Troubles triggered. She says it might be a good plan except she needs aether to be able to change a Trouble and she doesn’t have any. He says they’re going to get some aether but before he can elaborate he has to slow down for the same road block that got Audrey. He throws an old blanket [or something] in the back and tells her to hide, responding to her complaints that it smells like feet by telling her; “Hold your breath or get shot, your choice.” She sees the police cars and hides.
Duke pulls up and Stan comes to talk to Duke, telling him he has to turn around due to the quarantine. Duke claims Dwight needed him to run an errand, acts surprised that Stan hadn’t heard. Duke suggests Stan call Dwight, but Stan doesn’t bother with that, says he’ll just check over the vehicle and then let him through. Duke gets out of the van to talk to Stan, who tells him this whole thing is apparently due to food poisoning so he has to check Duke hasn’t got any contaminated good with him. Under the cover in the back, Mara picks up a screwdriver. Duke tells Stan, “We both know this isn’t food poisoning” and says that he doesn’t want to look in the back because there’s “just a little Jamaican contraband” that if he saw he’d have to confiscate, but if he doesn’t then … he reaches through the front and pulls out a bottle of Jamaican rum that he gives to Stan, who seems relieved to find it’s only rum, and agrees to let him through and waves to Rebecca. Mara hides the screwdriver in her sleeve.

In the Haven, Charlotte is looking over a collection of press clippings detailing “gas leaks, motor vehicle accidents, suicides.” Dwight tells her they’re cover stories. She says she’s having a hard time believing in the supernatural, but science explains why he’s not sick; she figures that since his Trouble is always ‘on’, but if a contagion’s last phase is to trigger a person’s Trouble then it would make sense that for those whose Trouble is already triggered they wouldn’t get it. Dwight compares it to chicken pox; “If I get it once I can’t get it again.” He suggests she should then be able to manufacture a vaccine; she says hypothetically yes. She says that she would need a pure sample of whatever it is that’s causing the disease; “I need something that creates Troubles.” Dwight tells her he has just the thing.

Audrey shuts one of the bears from the last episode in a cell. Nathan comes up jokes “Did he rob a bank?” and says he thought the bears stopped appearing when she got Eve out of town. Audrey says they missed one by the hospital and now the pet store is overflowing with his friends. Nathan tells her he’s ruled out all but three of the delivery addresses from Kirby. Audrey is distracted by the bear, wondering if she is the same thing; a manifestation of a Trouble. She asks Nathan if he wonders if she’s real, saying maybe Duke didn’t actually separate her from Mara at all, maybe he used a Trouble that just created her. Nathan tells her firmly that she is real. He tells her he loves her and points out that she loves him and that no “douen or golem or dancing bear can do that.” She seems somewhat convinced by then starts coughing worse than ever and collapses against him.

Audrey is asleep/unconscious in a hospital bed. Nathan tells Gloria he’s talked Audrey into staying until the test results come back. Gloria tells Nathan it’s not good news; there’s no sign of any normal pathogen in Audrey’s blood work, which means it’s probably the Troubled contagion. Nathan says Audrey doesn’t have the same symptoms and Gloria says diseases can present differently, like how sometimes you get the ‘flue without a cough. Nathan realises that if Audrey has the contagion that means she’s Troubled, which confuses him. Gloria points out things have changed, but she doesn’t have an answer when he wonders what Audrey’s Trouble is, she just tells him to get on with figuring the contagion Trouble out. He tells her Audrey’s not going to stick around and asks Gloria to keep an eye on her. She tells him she will - two eyes; “You guys are cute together.”

As Gloria leaves Nathan Dwight joins him and asks if he’s heard from Duke. Nathan tells him No, surprised by the question. Dwight says he went to the hold of the Rouge and Mara’s not there. Nathan thinks he means escaped, but Dwight figures Duke let her go. He tells Nathan Duke isn’t answering his phone and is avoiding his men. Nathan points out Dwight didn’t leave him with much choice after he tasered him. Dwight objects that’s no excuse. Nathan says they’ll find him but the contagion is more important right now. Dwight agrees about the contagion and says he wants to give the remaining aether to Charlotte for her to study it and come up with a vaccine. Nathan is surprised that Dwight told Charlotte about the Troubles, and says that with Mara on the run, giving aether to Charlotte is asking for problems. Dwight is surprised Nathan doesn’t like the idea, referring to Audrey and pointing out that if Charlotte can make a vaccine it might also lead to a cure for the Troubles. Nathan tells him, “Keep your mad doctor away from Audrey.”
There’s a “code orange” announcement over the tannoy. Dwight asks a passing medic what’s going on and is told there’s an incoming mass casualty; a chemical spill in the morgue. Dwight and Nathan share figure someone’s Trouble’s activated and Dwight says he is going to give Charlotte the aether. Nathan objects that he gave Dwight the safe’s combination for insurance, not so that he could - Dwight cuts him off, saying he gave it to him because “I do what you can’t.”
Dwight walks off and Nathan talks a phone call from Laverne who tells him uniform checked out the three addresses; two were deliveries to large parties. Nathan figures this rules them out since the contagion would have spread much more quickly. The third was a delivery to a single guy living alone. Laverne sends the details to Nathan’s phone. Nathan looks at his phone and appears to recognise the details, but we don’t get to see them.

In the station, Duke is cracking the safe while Mara keeps watch. He has two of three numbers figured (1 and 7). Mara complains about being in Audrey’s office, about him taking too long, and asks if he’s even sure the aether is in there, to which Duke replies “Nathan would stash his bronco in here if he could.” Mara sees Dwight coming and they hide under the desk, Mara on top of Duke, their faces inches from each other. Dwight comes in, opens the safe, takes the aether and leaves, oblivious to their presence.

Back in Bangor, Mr Simon tells Vince he’s checked up him, and knows he’s no longer in charge of the Guard. Vince objects that shouldn’t matter; lives are at risk. Mr Simon refuses to call the governor and tells Vince to leave. Vince grabs his arm as he turns to go, and tells Mr Simon that he was in charge of the Guard “when you miraculously found that scandalous inforation that forced out the governor’s rival. I could leak information that would be safe for me and ruin your career.”

In an empty morgue, Peter Palek tells Nathan that everyone took off when the pools of acid appeared; “It was a stampede.” The person whose Trouble was triggered melted a hole through his own chest by accdient, took two people with him and injured six. Peter confesses that he “froze. Did nothing.” Nathan tells him he was here, and that’s something. Peter’s freaked out, tells Nathan “We have to end this. We have to find whoever’s behind this outbreak.” Nathan tells him he has; it is him, Peter.
Peter starts to write out some calculations on a blackboard; “Based on an R-0 of four to seven …” but he doesn’t get very far before he stops, accepting that Nathan is right and that he is causing the epidemic. “I didn’t even know I was Troubled. My parents passed when I was young.” Nathan figures that Charlotte looking into his cover stories is probably what triggered it, adding, “The Troubles have a tendency to bring out our worse fears.” Pete turns to the blackboard again to calculate the future spread; “It’s like mumps, airborne, one person can infect up to seven others who can then do the same.” He figures it will have forced 24 people to express their Troubles by the end of the day, 100 people by tomorrow and by the end of the week, “ever Troubled person in Haven will have their Trouble turned on and there’s nothing we can do to stop them.” Peter freaks out, Nathan tries to calm him down, telling him to ‘focus on his emotions’ and breathe. Peter tries for a moment but then tells him he can’t; “I don’t deal with emotions Nathan, I deal with numbers.” Nathan suggest he focus on that; a number problem to occupy his mind. Peter’s too freaked out to focus though.

In the lab at the hospital, Charlotte is working with the aether. She declines Dwight’s offer of a break; “If I stop moving I might have to admit that everything I thought was true isn’t.” She tells him she was in the Congo at the height of Ebola, 200 cases, three quarters of which would die. She tore her containment suit when she was running an autopsy but she kept going then because she felt that even if she was infected she could find a solution. But she says now she doesn’t know; “Mermen and golems, a family who everything they touch turns to cake? Even if I believed any of this, how would you stop it?” He tells her about his Trouble first activating in Afghanistan, saying that he was forced to believe in the supernatural, and tellin gher that she still has a choice. She quotes Galileo’s response when he was told to deny that the earth moves around the sun; “and yet it moves”, and says that maybe the supernatural today is “just science we don’t yet comprehend.”

As Dwight leaves the lab (to the sounds of the tannoy announcing a call for Dr Pearson on line five) he runs into Kirk and tells him he shouldn’t be here, evidently worried about what would happen if Kirks’ Trouble activates. Kirk says he’s fine; he hasn’t been ill. He’s angry that Dwight is ‘playing bunsen burners’ while the Troubles are getting out of control and guardsmen are confined to their homes. Dwight, unhappy at being challenged, says it’s for their own protection and tells Kirk to go home before he gets ill. Dwight walks off and (to the sounds of the tannoy ordering Dr Charles to radiology) Kirk walks towards the lab, but Duke grabs him from behind and gets him in a stranglehold until he’s unconscious, then drags him into the side room where Mara is waiting. Mara watches until she sees Charlotte leave, then breaks into the lab.

Dwight bumps into Nathan and Peter and Peter tells Dwight that he is responsible for the contagion. Dwight takes this as good news but Peter says it’s not, that he is the worst person to have a Trouble and that Nathan can’t help him. Nathan says they’re trying to stay calm and are going to get Audrey to help. Dwight suggests taking him to Charlotte but Nathan disagrees. Further down the corridor someone collapses and then they all realise they can’t breathe - there’s a new Trouble.
Nathan tries to think what Troubles they know of that can stop you from breathing. Peter is freaking out that they have five minutes of no oxygen before brain damage kicks in. Dwight realises Kirk must have lied about being sick; his Trouble draws the oxygen out of the air around him. Dwight tells Nathan to get Peter out of the building and says he’ll look for Kirk (who we see passed out on the floor of the storage room). Dwight heads off and Nathan remembers Audrey, giving an anxious Kirk an oxygen mask and telling him to get out; “If you pass out or die, this contagion could go on forever.”
Nathan stumbles through a hospital corridor full of unconscious people to Audrey’s room. He tries to pick her up but he can’t do it. He pulls the oxygen mask off the wall and puts it on Audrey before collapsing to the floor.

Duke comes into the hospital amid the choas of patients being evacuated and asks a passing medic what’s going on. She tells him some kind of spil; a pathogen. Frustrated, he tells her he’s from Haven and asks if it’s a Trouble. She tells him she doesn’t know but there’s no oxygen in the air. She tells him he can’t go any furhter inside, but he tells her he can. She leaves and he opens a window to take a few big gulps of air, then runs off down the corridor.

Mara (also struggling with the lack of oxygen) is searching the lab for the aether. She finds it in a drawe, but is then interrupted by Dwight who takes it from her and pockets it. He’s happy to leave her there to die. Duke arrives in time to see Dwight collapse. Duke, pausing only to make a comment about his free diving, picks up Mara and takes her outside. When she comes to he asks her about the aether and she tells him “GI Giant stopped me.”
As Duke is realising “We’re screwed” and Mara is asking “What’s the plan” Peter comes up and tells him “you kill me.” Peter tells them the contagion is his Trouble and no one can stop him; Nathan has tried and Audrey’s caught the contagion and is sick inside. Duke objects it’s impossible for Audrey to be ill. Peter tells Duke he knows about the Crocker Curse; “I’ve spent my whole life fudging reports to keep the Troubles secret, I’m not going to be the one who exposes them.” Duke tells him he can’t. Mara takes the decision from him by retrieving the screwdriver hidden in her sleeve and stabbing Peter in the neck. Duke has a go at her at her; “If he dies this disease could go on forever. She says she’s done him a favour, “not at least you’re not hemming and hawing”. He protests there were options. She says Peter doesn’t have much time left and holds the screwdriver out to him, telling him to finish Peter off. Duke says this is wrong and she’s not going to use him. She says his friends are dying, and he can either be a hero and end the contagion or he can let poor Peter die in vain. She holds the screwdriver out to him again as Peter struggles on the floor. Duke takes it from her.

In the lab, Dwight wakes up, relieved to find he still has the aether. Charlotte joins him; she accepts now that what happened was a Trouble. She says they’ll figure out how to cure them. Nathan wakes up on the floor of Audrey’s hospital room, and figures “Peter must have figured it out”. Audrey starts coughing again, surprisingly still sick.

Duke is in the truck again, Mara in the passenger seat this time. She tells him she knows what he’s going through, and he says he thought killing was a sport for her. She tells him that it wasn’t always, that, like most things, it gets easier the more you do it. She says that’s why she didn’t trick Duke into killling Peter, that’s why it had to be Duke’s choice. Duke objects that she stabbed him and she accepts that, wondering if he’d rather she’d been all “passive aggressive about it” like Audrey did with “the Troubled man in the forest that was murdering his children for his organs.” She talks about how Audrey manipulated him saying, “I was upfront. There’s blood on my hands too.” She tells him she wants to fix him, but he doesn’t believe her. She tells him “I can stop you from ever needing to kill someone. I can stop you from ever needing to vent a Trouble.” He asks why he should believe she’s not planning on gutting him. As proof she puts the handcuffs on herself, saying; “It’s like you said; we’re on our own.”

Back in Bangor, Vince speaks to Mr Simon again. Simon says that he suggested to the governor he order the CDC out of Haven. And the govenor told him there are no CDC people in Haven.
--

5.11 - Reflections

TOTW: Samantha, the bakery owners daughter whose gaze turns her mother into a child

Instead of the coffee she was hoping for, Nathan brings Audrey a report on Peter Palek’s death (which shows the address of HPD at the top; 219 N. Main Ave., Haven, ME). Pete’s body was found in a dumpster outside the hospital, stabbed. Gloria’s put time of death at around the time the contagion ended. Audrey is surprised to learn Pete’s dead. Nathan figures it was because of Duke, and that it would explain why Duke’s “gone AWOL”. Audrey figures Mara has to be behind this and Nathan points out “there’s no way Mara got off Duke’s boat without his help”. Audrey is still coughing, Nathan’s worried but she tells him it’s just the flu. The other most likely explanation seems to be that it’s something to do with the split from Mara, which would mean Audrey “isn’t really her own person”, which is a possibility neither of them are prepared to entertain. Nathan “tells her she is the realest person he knows” but says that the split from Mara might be having an affect on her.

In some unnamed house, Duke throws the journal across the room in frustration and Mara calls him cranky. Their conversation reminds us that Mara has promised to fix him, but to do it she needs aether and that’s also what lets her open up a thinny, which Duke assumes she will prioritise over him. She suggests he vent another Trouble and he says he can’t because there are no manageable ones left, commenting that he has “been through every page” of the journal. Mara takes this as a sign that she was “ambitious back then” Duke says she was also cruel, not caring about the lives she ruined. He asks why he should believe she’s interested in helping anyone (ie him) now, and and she says she wants to help him because doing so helps her. She says she’s not immune to his Trouble. He says if she’s only in it for herself then at least the honesty is something. She tells him to go find the aether.

Charlotte pulls up outside the hospital in her CDC-branded car and Kirk walks up to her with an aggressive, ‘we need to talk’. She uses the voice recognition in her car to get it to call Dwight before she gets out. He wants to ask her about the cure he’s heard she’s made, telling her he suffocated three people at the hospital and telling her to fix him. She tells him she might have found a gene related to the Troubles and suggests he consent to tests but he doesn’t like that idea, saying that he already knows what he is. He gets in her face, pointing a finger at her, telling her she needs to do more. Dwight comes up and tells him to back off. Reluctantly Kirk leaves. Dwight tells Charlotte he’s glad she called and says Kirk is losing it, that sometimes hope makes people a bit crazy. She asks for more aether to compare it to the DNA marker and he says that should be fine. And he asks her out for dinner.

In “The Tart Half Bakery” a woman is on the phone while her co-workers are in the back, she’s talking to someone about how she needs to work the extra shifts because she needs the money, saying her rent was due last week and she can’t keep living this way; “I don’t know how much longer I can hold it together.” With that her hand detaches from her arm and falls to the floor. She starts screaming and then she literally falls apart.

Dwight comes into the Herald telling Vince that he’s supposed to check in, and asking if his contacts have heard anything on Duke and Mara. Vince suggests Duke might have the right idea in getting out of Haven “before Charlotte Cross brings the wrath of whoever she works for down on our heads.” Dwight says he checked her out and they know who she works for; the CDC. Vince says he checked her out and nothing official support the CDC being in Haven. Dwight figures she’s off the record; doing an assessment before calling in a full unit. Vince points out how Dwight has “trusted her with our most ancient secrets.” Dwight protests that Charlotte hasn’t told anyone about Haven. He points out that he just buried his sister and asks how many people Vince has lost. He says they keep battling against the supernatural but what if what they really need is science. Dwight; “i know in my gut that Charlotte Cross is here to help save Haven from the Troubles.” Dwight asks Vince why he’s so sure she isn’t, but Vince just says he needs to be laying out copy for tomorrow’s paper.

In the bakery, Gloria is telling Nathan that it’s like the victim was “a life-sized Mrs. Potato Head with loose parts and fewer sartorial choices” and that she “smells a Trouble”. She adds that she will be shipping a piece “over to Dr. Fancypants per order of the Chief,” making it clear she is less than impressed with this order and with Charlotte’s project to test people for the DNA marker. Nathan realises Gloria doesn’t like Charlotte, and Gloria tells him “Oh she can have the left foot, there’s plenty. But if I was 30 years younger she’d have to come down here and take it from me. She’s a skinny thing too isn’t she? Too skinny, it looks weird.” Nathan doesn’t comment.

On the other side of the room, Audrey is talking to the owner of the cafe, who says she knows all about the Troubles, then asks if the dead woman (Marcy) could have infected her or her daughter (who we see outside through the window). Audrey tells her it doesn’t work like that. Audrey asks about Marcy’s money problems. The owner says she was so desperate she asked for a pay advance, but she didn’t give it to her because “people can’t fight their demons with a crutch, they need a sword” adding that she thought Marcy was a “decent woman but she’s one of those people. She could have warned us.” Through the window we see the owner’s daughter, Samantha, and Grace the cashier who found the body, speaking to a uniformed officer. They’re comforting each other; they’re dating and the owner says that even though she doesn’t approve of consorting with the employees, she is glad they have each other. Audrey is coughing again and asks for a water. As the owner leaves to get her one, Nathan comes up and Audrey tells him about Marcy’s money issues and says that she thinks Marcy’s Trouble was triggered “when her boss, the bigot, refused to give her the help that she needed.” Audrey figures this is an open and shut case, but Nathan is worried about her cough. He asks her how bad it is and she tells him it comes and goes. He says he thinks it’s time for her to see Dr. Cross.

In the place they’re staying, Duke is woken by his phone ringing. As he moves to answer it he sees that Mara is gone, a pair of handcuffs hanging empty on a chair. When he answers the phone it’s her, he says he knew he shouldn’t trust her and she calls him cranky again, pointing out that she left him napping when she could have left him dead. She says she’s been thinking about what he said about her only looking out for herself, and that he lets people think that about him but that actually he sacrifices for the ones he cares about. She asks if the people he sacrifices for are worth it, if they care about him or if they are only out for themselves. She tells him she knows what it feels like to sacrifice in vain. He figures she’s probably already 100 miles away, but she tells him to open the door and when he does she is there, with bags of shopping complaining that her popsicles are melting. He’s stunned but lets her in.

In the hospital, Audrey goes to see Charlotte in her lab. They introduce themselves, talk about the contagion (Charlotte saying she hasn’t seen anyone with the symptoms of it for “the past few days”) and Audrey tells Charlotte she knows about the Troubles. Then she starts coughing and explains she thought it was the contagion but it’s not going away. Charlotte asks Audrey about her symptoms (the dry cough, the fatigue, feeling cold) and takes a blood sample. Charlotte says some of the symptoms sound like exhaustion so she’ll give her a vitamin 12 shot to help with her energy and suggests she get something over the counter for her cough (she also suggests Audrey take some time off but that’s not an option as far as Audrey’s concerned; “my work is very important to me”). Audrey asks Charlotte why she hasn’t told the CDC about Haven. Charlotte says that in her line of work reputation is everything, so she can’t start talking about the paranormal unless she has absolute proof; “If I don’t have a complete understanding of what I’ve found, my superiors will come in and most likely mishandle things.” Audrey asks what happens when Charlotte does have a complete understanding. Charlotte replies that she doesn’t know but says that the people of Haven need help; “they’ve already suffered enough.” Charlotte adds that the foot of the woman who fell apart doesn’t have the same DNA marker that seems to indicate someone is Troubled, which Audrey realises means her own Trouble didn’t kill her; it must have been someone else.

In the bakery, Adurey is talking to the owner again, and asks to talk to Grace, as their only witness. The owner says she’s fired Grace because she found out Grace is “one of them.” So Audrey asks where her daughter Samantha is and is told that she sent Samantha home for her own safety. She adds that there’s a boy named Terrance that the girls hang out with who lives up the road.

Audrey meets up with Nathan outside Terrance’s house. Nathan asks what the doctor said, Audrey wants to focus on the missing teenager but Nathan comments that she insisted on going to see Dr Cross alone and asks what she said. Audrey tells him she took some blood, gave her a shot of vitamins and “didn’t discover my secret identity.” As they’re talking an ambulance rushes up to the house, Audrey goes to see what that’s about while (a now angry) Nathan takes a phone call from Duke, asking where he is and if he has Mara.
Duke says he’s not telling him where he is and as for whether he has Mara - “sort of”. Nathan wants Duke to bring Mara in, since Audrey is sick and they need to figure out if it has something to do with the separation. Duke’s surprised to hear that Audrey is sick and asks if it’s serious. Nathan says he doesn’t know, that’s why they need Mara. Duke says No, and asks for Nathan’s help; “i need you to bring me some of the aether so that Mara can fix me and keep me from kicking out any more dangerous Troubles.” Nathan doesn’t believe Mara’s trustworthy, admitting that he has done crazy things himself but saying that was for Audrey whereas now Mara has convinced him to gether the one thing she needs to open a thinny; “and if she does that she could take out the entire town.” Duke objects that he is the one at risk of taking out the town, since he doesn’t have any more safe Troubles to let out. Nathan says he’s not bringing the aether to Duke, saying that everything Mara has done has been to get aether. He insists Duke bring Mara in. Duke, with Mara now looking on, agrees with Nathan who says “we’ll find another way to help you.” Duke hangs up and takes the phone apart, commenting to Mara, “I actually thought he was going to come through for me for once” and telling her that he’s going to go take the aether so she can fix him.

At Terrance’s, he is being wheeled out to the ambulance by the paramedics. He has a neckbrace on an bleeding from his chest. Audrey tells Nathan that Terrance is a work out fiend and got crushed trying to bench press 280. Nathan comments “that kid couldn’t lift 280 to drop it on himself” and Audrey says he could yesterday; shows Nathan a photo of a much more muscled guy, and says she thinks that this Trouble changes people physically - so Terrance picked up the weight when he could lift it and then transformed to a state where he couldn’t hold it any more. Nathan takes a call from Vince who wants to talk to him urgently. Audrey says she’s going to go to the hospital so she can talk to Terrance as soon as he wakes up. She figures it’s Grace who’s Troubled, and then sees Grace in the crowd of onlookers. Grace sends Samantha off and comes to talk to Audrey herself. Grace says she’ll tell Audrey whatever she wants to know if she’ll take her to the hospital to see Terrance. Audrey agrees.

Dwight’s leaving a voicemail for Charlotte telling her he’ll be there in 15 minutes with the aether and then they’re going to dinner. He opens the safe to find it empty of aether and then changes his message to tell her, change of plan.

Mara’s painting her toes red when Duke comes back in annoyed, and Mara realises he couldn’t get the aether. Duke tells her it wasn’t in the safe. Mara figures Nathan moved it to stop Duke getting what he needed. Duke is in pain; he needs to release a Trouble. Mara sits with him, as though to comfort him, and he tells her he wishes she were someone else. She tells him that at least she is here, and he’ll have to make do.

In the Herald, Vince tells Nathan that the CDC denies sending Charlotte to Haven. Nathan asks if Dwight knows and Vince says that unfortunately Dwight has convinced himself that Charlotte “will be our saviour”. Nathan is concerned (since Charlotte is taking care of Audrey) but wants more evidence. Vince admits they need real proof of who Charlotte is.

Nathan goes to Charlotte’s lab and she asks if he’s there to give her a tissue sample. He tells her; Sure. She’s pleased because she’s trying to “widen her baseline” for the DNA marker. He sticks out his hand as he introduces himself. She declines to shake his hand on the basis that she’s wearing (blue lab) gloves. She asks him about his Trouble, for her ‘catalogue’ and he asks her about Audrey’s illness, trying to to lean on both the fact that he is a cop and her boyfriend, but Charlotte sticks to the ‘doctor-patient confidentiality’ line. So he lets her swab the inside of his cheek. She hands him a form and then is distracted by a call from Vince and heads out of the lab, giving Nathan the opportunity to rifle through her bag and grab himself a sample of her hair from her hairbrush. Nathan hands the sample to Vince who’s going to get Gloria to run a DNA test and get the results back to them in 24 hours.
As Vince leaves Dwight comes up accusing Nathan of taking the aether. Nathan doesn’t have it, but worries that Duke’s taken it. Dwight protests it was in the safe and Nathan says it probably took Duke all of two minutes to crack it.

In the hospital, Audrey and Grace are on their way to see Terrance when Charlotte interrupts them. Grace goes on ahead while Audrey goes with Charlotte who takes more blood. She says Audrey liver and kidney functions are in range but that she’s seen protein markers that concern her and says something strange is happening to Audrey; “it’s like on a cellular level you’re going through rapid waves of deterioration. Every cell in your body is degenerating.” Charlotte says she’s never seen anything like it. Audrey protests she’s feeling much better. Charlotte says that’s probably the vitamins, but it will be temporary.

Grace is telling Terry to please not be mad, and he is saying he “can’t look like this again”. This is how he used to look when he used to get bullied. Audrey arrives in time to hear this, Terrance saying the bullies said he was weak and they were right. It was OK as long as he didn’t look weak, but now he’s back where he started. Grace talks about how she’s been bullied as well [implying she belongs in the ‘fat girl’ category, even though she clearly does not]. Terrance talks about how he was affected by the Trouble when he looked “in her eyes”. Audrey assumes he means Grace but she says she’s not Troubled, that she doesn’t let being bullied bother her and that in two years they’ll graduate and her and Sam are leaving “this crazy backwards town”. Audrey figures it’s Samantha who’s Troubled. Grace is worried that Samantha’s mom will freak out if she knows.

In the bakery, Samantha’s mum (operating under the assumption it’s Grace who is Troubled) is telling her that “Grace and her kind” are dangerous and she doesn’t want Samantha to hang around her. Samantha protests that “no one gets Troubled on purpose.” Her mom talks about Troubled people lying, about how her father knew what he was and he took advantage of her because she was “young and scared. That’s what the Troubled do. They use their powers to terrorise us.” Samantha says “You want me to hate him [her dad] but I’m not like you.” Her mom replies that she’s just glad Samantha isn’t like him. Samantha tells her she’s wrong. She’s looking away but her mom doesn’t like that and tells her to look at her. So she does.

In their cabin, Duke is bleeding from the eyes and asks Mara to help him let out something that won’t hurt people. She puts her hand on the back of his neck and tells him to concentrate on what he really wants; to not hurt anyone. He lets his blood hit the floor, and it disappears. Almost immediately the house starts creaking and groaning. The kettle boils, pipes burst and Duke realises; “this isn’t going to be harmless.” A candle melts even though it’s not lit and pipes are pumping out steam, and Duke and Mara are both sweating. Duke says he read about it in the journal; the Egan family curse. A kid got stuck in a house fire when he was a kid; when his Trouble activated years later, it turned a diner into an over. He says his grandfather “couldn’t kill him in time to save the lunch rush”. Mara remembers an eight year old trapped in a house burning down, afraid that no one was coming to get him. She says Duke is like that boy, feeling isolated, alone and abandoned, and he doesn’t want to let himself feel it. She says they should get outside before the pipes explode. He says he’s not going outside where he might roast a bunch of innocent people. He tells her to go, but she says no, she’s saying. He says she doesn’t have to play this game any more, that she doesn’t have to pretend that she cares; he’s dead anyway so she might as well save herself. She tells him she’s not leaving.

Charlotte interrupts Audrey and Grace again on their way out of the hospital and tells Audrey that the degeneration has reversed itself; that’s why she’s feeling better. She asked exactly when it started and Audrey realises it was when Samantha looked at her outside Terrance’s. They talk about how Samantha’s Trouble transforms people, how it means that how people feel on the inside becomes real. Charlotte figures the Trouble is about self esteem and points out that since Audrey thinks of herself as someone who helps people to feel better, the Trouble meant that her cells repaired themselves. Grace gets a text/call from Samantha and tells Audrey that Samantha needs them at the bakery. Charlotte realises that if Audrey talks Samantha down, and her Trouble stops working then Audrey will get sick again. Charlotte decides she’s coming with them; “you might need your doctor”. In the bakery they find Samantha and a younger girl, but it’s not Samantha’s sister as Audrey initially assumes; it’s her mother.

Meanwhile Mara is telling Duke again that she’s not going to abandon him. “You say you don’t need anyone? This Trouble is proof that you’re lying. You want people to think you’re a selfish bastard so that when they walk away, they won’t know how badly they’ve hurt you. But I know it hurts, no matter how much armour you put on.” He protests she’s only saying this stuff because she’s working some angle. She says her angle is to save him. She kisses him and the various over-heating things stop. The Trouble is over. Duke asks why, and Mara says it’s because he finally believes that she cares about him. She kisses him again.

In the bakery, Samantha is admitting that she did it on purpose. Audrey tells her it’s not her fault. Audrey coughs again. Charlotte suggests taking Samantha and Janet back to the lab. Grace wants Audrey to talk to Samantha there. Audrey tells Sam that she’s not evil just because she’s Troubled. Janet tells Audrey to shut up, but Audrey talks to her too, telling her Troubled people aren’t monsters and no one is trying to hurt her. Janet turns back to her adult self, and Sam apologises to her. Janet tells them to get out of her store, saying that she needs to save her daughter from being punished for not knowing right from wrong. Sam runs over to Grace and they kiss. Audrey tells Janet that the Troubles are genetic, not a punishment. And Charlotte agrees with her.

In the station, Dwight is downloading security footage as Nathan tells him that Audrey went to see Dr Cross, as a patient, because something’s been wrong with her since the contagion. Dwight says he hadn’t known that and asks if that means he’s decided to trust Charlotte. Nathan says he’d like to trust her but “it’s kind of hard when Audrey’s involved.” They watch the security footage which shows Duke leaving the station, but Nathan realises he looks angry. They look further back and find the vial of aether in someone’s else’s hand; someone with the guard tattoo on their arm. Dwight says he’ll get a name.

In their cabin, Duke and Mara are sleeping together.

In the lab, Dwight tells Charlotte that as soon as he gets the aether back he’ll let her know. She says she’s sorry they had to cancel dinner. He suggests maybe it’s for the best, what with all of the important things they have to do; “work can get complicated enough without distractions.” She agrees and talks about the Troubles she’s seen today, saying she wishes she could do more. Dwight sympathises, telling her the Troubles are tough. As he leaves he tells her she should lock the door when she’s working this late.
Once he’s gone, she gets out a new file and flicks through it; a file full of photos and press clippings about Audrey, Sarah, Lucy, and others.

---

5.12 - Chemistry

TOTW: No specific Trouble of the Week plot, just the ongoing mystery around Audrey's illness and who Charlotte is

Mara wakes up in their cabin to find Duke dressed and watching her. She says she thought he’d “gone all wham, bam, thank you ma’am,” and he tells her that’s not his style, then that he’s going out to look for the aether, that he thinks he might know what Dwight and Nathan have done with it. She’s surprised he wants to do that now, but agrees on the importance of finding aether, saying she needs it to fix him. She tells him he has an “angry energy” that she likes in bed. When she asks if he believes she wants to help him he says Yes and tells her there’s eggs in the fridge if she’s hungry.

Vince and Nathan talk about checking for Charlotte Cross’s DNA, Vince saying that the military has a “vast database” that it’s going to take a few more hours to see if Charlotte’s DNA is on file with the government. Nathan points out it should be, since she was a Navy Surgeon, and tells Vince that Audrey is sick and Charlotte is treating her. Vince is alarmed by this, pointing out that Charlotte has been working with aether from the void and they don’t really know what her agenda is; “What if she’s running some kind of experiment?” Nathan says that if she is, it’s over because the last of the aether was stolen from the safe behind him, by someone with a Guard tattoo who Nathan figures must be working with Mara. Vince accuses Nathan of having lost his focus and says he’s going to prove that Charlotte Cross isn’t who she says she is.

In the lab, Charlotte tells Audrey that her cell degeneration is getting worse and that she should rest. As they talk, Audrey tells her she hasn’t told Nathan yet; “he’s not good with problems he can’t fix.” Charlotte asks if there’s anything she hasn’t told her, pointing out that Audrey’s said it might be a Trouble but isn’t pursuing it as if it were. Charlotte asks if there’s anything about Audrey that’s different, and Audrey says no, she’s just normal. Charlotte comments on how cold Audrey’s hands are and says she should be hypothermic. Charlotte goes to get her “some more B12, boosters, maybe even some steroids”. 

Vince comes into the lab, surprising Audrey as he starts looking through Charlotte’s bag and files, telling Audrey he doesn’t trust Charlotte. He pulls out a file; the one full of photos of Lucy, Sarah and the others. Vince takes photos of it and tells Audrey not to say anything to Charlotte about it yet. He tells Audrey to come and see him, and leaves the lab before Charlotte gets back.

In the Herald, Audrey and Vince look through the photos he took, of Sarah, Lucy and Veronica. Vince is sure Charlotte is up to something and is in Haven not with the CDC but to study Audrey. Audrey wonders why she would be doing that, and Vince points out that looking at all of these photos, Audrey doesn’t seem to age; “people would kill for a fountain of youth”. 

In his office, Dwight tells Nathan that it was Kirk Bowers who took the aether, both of them agreeing he is not their favourite Guard member. Dwight doesn’t know why he took the aether but says he is desperate for a cure and unstable.

Dwight visits Charlotte in the lab and she suggests a coffee break, but he says he’s there on business. She asks after the missing aether, saying that with other diseases there are people who survive and have antibodies in their blood. Dwight thinks of Duke, telling Charlotte Duke can cure a family’s Trouble, though all he offers in terms of detail or explanation is “Duke’s complicated.”

In the station, Audrey tells Nathan that Charlotte has information on Lucy, Sarah and Veronice. Audrey says she’s scared; Charlotte has her blood work and test results. Nathan figures Charlotte is studying Audrey like a specimen rather than helping her get better. Adurey says she doesn’t think she can get better; that her cells are degenerating, and that she believes that because she can feel it happening; “every so often it just hits.” Nathan hugs her but then turns his thoughts to what Duke could have done, taking his anger out on a nearby chair and missing the way Audrey flinches. “I told him you were sick and we needed Mara.” Audrey points out they don’t know if Mara is relevant. Nathan says he’s going to get the aether so they can find out for sure, telling Audrey Mara convinced Duke to steal it but Kirk had already taken it. Nathan says he knows where Kirk is, “he’s got a room behind the strip club.” Nathan’s plan is to use the aether to flush Mara out. When Audrey points out Duke might be there, Nathan says he’d better stay out of the way.

Mara calls Duke telling him someone is there, she’s hiding under the bed. He tells her there’s a gun under the sink but then hears sounds of a struggle and screaming.

In the cabin, Duke finds the place trashed and no sign of Mara. There’s a bloody handprint on the floor, and a loose button that Duke picks up by the thread attached to it.

In a bar [that appears to be the Rope Loft] Dwight greets his old friend and Guard member McHugh who’s behind the bar. They haven’t seen each other for some time, but McHugh is aware of the fact that Dwight is now Chief of Police, leader of the Guard, and working on a way to cure the Troubles. Dwight is surprised he’s so well informed for someone who “walked away from all this”. McHugh says he’s glad he did and Dwight should have done the same thing. Dwight says he tried but “this town needs people like us.” McHugh replies, “No, like you. Grady always could recruit ‘em. He had a knack for it.” Dwight tells him he needs some advice, about a woman. McHugh tells him it’s about time he had some woman problems, and asks what she’s like. Dwight says smart, caring, real and that she “could do a lot of great things for Haven. I just don’t want to get in the way.” He adds that he thinks he’s falling for her.

In the morgue, Gloria is checking fingerprints for Duke. She says she won’t tell anyone he came but that she’s worried about him, asking if Mara is really worth “tanking all your other friendships.” He says he’s not the one doing the tanking and she says she knows there are two sides to every story but that people’s lives are mixed up in this. He says he’s just doing what he has to, even if no one wants to see it. She says he always was a good kid. The computer finally beeps with the search results; Kirk Bowers. [We get a glimpse of his driving licence which shows, amongst other things, his date of birth as 18/09/1979 and address as 24 River Road.] Gloria tells Duke to be careful as he leaves.

Back in the Rope Loft, Dwight is telling McHugh about Charlotte’s good points. McHugh comments “Good; last thing you need is another bucket of grief. You ever talk to the ex?” Dwight replies “Not a word,” but also points out that she didn’t know what she was signing up for. McHugh protests that neither did Dwight and says that learning someone you care about is Troubled is difficult but “if you care enough you can get past it.” Dwight says that with him and Charlotte everything’s been out in the open right from the beginning; “no hiding, no secrets. I think that’s what I need.” McHugh tells him to “Go talk to your lady.”

In Kirk’s “room behind the strip joint” Nathan is searching through his stuff and not finding anything, until he gets to a receipt for a dock rental [showing an address for the docks office of 139 Shoreline Road]. There’s a noise at the door - Nathan draws his gun. It turns out it’s Duke, who pulls his gun too when he sees Nathan there, both asking the other what they’re doing there. Nathan tells Duke to put the gun down, and reluctantly Duke does, though Nathan keeps his trained on Duke. Duke asks how Audrey is and Nathan tells him she’s sick, saying “I needed you,” but that Dr Cross is helping her. Duke seems surprised that Audrey’s seeing “the CDC doc,” Nathan protests they had no choice and asks where Duke has been. He doesn’t answer directly but says that someone’s taken Mara. Nathan finally lowers his gun at his astonishment that Duke’s worried about Mara. Duke says that he doesn’t have to explain himself to Nathan. Nathan points out “I’m a cop and you just picked a lock, so yeah you do,” adding, “If you’re willing to sacrifice Audrey and this entire town for that evil bitch then that’s where we are.” Duke protests that Mara’s going to help him save this town and tells Nathan that Kirk took Mara. Nathan suggests Kirk is working with Mara, Duke disagrees. Nathan says that Kirk has the aether, which is news to Duke. They both want to go find Kirk and reach out to stop the other which turns into a fight that knocks some stuff off a nearby table; stuff including a pair of pliers that seem to be covered in blood and blonde hair; hair that could be Mara’s. Since Kirk is Troubled Nathan figures he could be getting revenge on Mara as the creator of them, and says that if he didn’t think she could help Audrey he wouldn’t care at all whether they found her in one piece. Duke picks up  a nearby wrench and knocks Nathan unconscious with it, then finds the receipt that Nathan had in his hand.

Audrey and Vince confront Charlotte about the photos of Lucy and the others. Charlotte challenges them as to why Audrey has hidden this information from her doctor and why they’ve been going through her stuff, and protests that she’s looking into Audrey because she’s dying of something she’s never seen before. She says she noticed the photo of Veronica in the Herald when Dwight was telling her about the Troubles. She figured Audrey might have some kind of re-incarnation Trouble, went online and found the photos in the Haven Herald’s archive. Audrey asked Vince if Jennifer digitised the archive and if these photos were all in it. Vince admits it’s possible. Dwight joins them, angry at Vince but Charlotte takes him off to some storage/examination room. Charlotte realises there’s a lot at stake, she’s an outsider and they’re scared, but says she could do better work if they would trust her. Dwight says they’ll convince them together. They talk about their professional vs personal relationship, and then they kiss. Charlotte takes Dwight’s slightly stunned expression as evidence that he thinks it’s a bad idea and moves to leave, but he just locks the door and they reach for each other again, Dwight pulling off his vest. 

In her car outside the Herald, Audrey phones Nathan and gets his voicemail. Vince joins her and tells her that Charlotte’s DNA doesn’t match what the Pentagon has on file for her. Audrey is surprised at the implication they hacked the Pentagon, but Vince says that Gloria has an old flame in the IT Department. They figure the CDC car and badge is all a front, and Vince points out you need power and money to pull something like that off. They run through a list of possibilities including the CIA, Mossad, Russion black ops, and “the private versions like Blackwater who answer to no one” and are afraid of what any of these people would do with the Troubles and/or Audrey. They figure they need more evidence, and Audrey says they need to find out who she is via “the toughest government agency there is to dupe; the DMV.”

Back in their room in the hospital, Dwight and Charlotte are basking in the afterglow. Charlotte tells him that was amazing, and when he admits to watching figure skating she calls him adorable. 

Duke grabs Kirk as he walks past a pile of lobster pots and asks him where Mara and the aether are. He slams Kirk against a pile of fishing nets, gives him a bloody nose and gets some of it on his hands, activating his own Trouble and holding Kirk up above the ground by the neck. Kirk insists he doesn’t know where Mara is. Kirk loses consciousness.

Nathan stands over Kirk’s body as he talks to Audrey on the phone as she points out they don’t know it was Duke who killed Kirk. Nathan says that the welt on his own head tells him that Duke was motivated and that Mara has gotten in Duke’s head. Audrey insists Duke must have a reason for what he’s doing and Nathan suggests that reason is that “he’s gone totally psychotic” and says this isn’t the Duke he knows. Audrey says Duke is hurting; “he needs you. Find him and talk to him. Remind him that he still has friends.”

Vince goes to Charlotte complaining of a pain in his arm. Charlotte seems thoroughly unconcerned, “Why would i allow you to continue to investigate me from the inside as a patient?” She tells him that his research has let him down; he’s holding the wrong arm for the heart attack/stroke he’s trying to fake. She tells him to leave, and he does. But he takes her car keys with him.

Duke bangs on the door of a caravan, calling for Bennie, who calls him Crocker and asks what he wants. Duke says he needs to know where Kirk’s taken Mara but Bennie claims not to know. Duke doesn’t believe him; “Kirk sneezes, you hand him a kleenex. Besides, you owe me.” Bennie says he doesn’t have time for this, and glances back inside the trailer where a couple of other guys stand with guns ready. Duke grabs hold of him and his eyes turn silver, though Duke is surprised by this when Bennie asks about it. Duke lets go of him in surprise (neither of them were bleeding) and Bennie and the others retreat back inside and close the door. Duke asks if Bennie is Troubled and he says No, then asks if Duke did something to him. Duke says he didn’t do anything but the other men are struggling to breathe and Bennie figure’s Duke’s given him Kirk’s Trouble. Duke protests that’s not possible and tells Bennie to open the door (as it’s locked from Duke’s side) but he doesn’t and the men collapse.

Outside the medical centre, Vince and Audrey use Charlotte’s stolen keys to get into her CDC car. Audrey says she did some undercover work with the FBI and remembers that one of the toughest things to fake was vehicular paperwork. She finds a file which tells her that the car is owned by the CDC out of New York and the motor pool has it assigned to “out-of-state agent Dr Charlotte Cross. Vince insists there must be something and turns on the dashboard screen, they check the satnav record and see that she started in New York, drove through Albany and stopped off at an outlet store in Vermont. Audrey figures that makes sense. Vince is frustrated that Charlotte’s outsmarting them, saying she is just “exceptionally good at creating an identity.” Adurey says they still need to prove it. She looks in the glovebox again and comes out with a little black bag that holds a ring; the same as the ring of Sarah’s that Vince gave to Audrey. Vince think’s Charlotte has stolen Audrey’s ring, but Audrey gets hers out of a pocket and holds them side by side; they are identical. Audrey confirms Nathan is wearing his; the one that they figured Lucy gave to Garland. Audrey coughs again and Vince touches her forehead saying she’s freezing. She tells Vince to hide the car and says she’s going to call Nathan and get him to me her there; “this whole charade’s got to end.”

Nathan goes to see Duke at the Gull and they stand on the decking looking out to sea. Duke asks about Nathan’s head and he says he can’t feel it. Nathan says he searched Kirk’s boat after he found his body. Duke says that Kirk’s blood touched him and he couldn’t control it. And that then he gave someone Kirk’s Trouble; “whatever is happening to me it’s getting worse.” Duke starts to talk about the possibility of Mara being dead, but Nathan figures whoever took her wouldn’t kill her; she’s got something they need. As they talk a delivery arrives for Duke, he signs for it and is handed an envelope marked urgent. He pulls out the tube the aether was in, but now it has a toe instead of aether. A toe with the same nail varnish Mara was wearing. Nathan wonders who sent it, since Kirk is dead, and grabs the envelope to look inside for a ransom note, but there is nothing esle, just the toe. Duke seems less confused by this than Nathan, remembering as he is the conversation with Mara where he threatened to cut off one of her toes when he had her in the hold of the Rouge. Duke’s phone rings and he tells Nathan he has to take it if they’re going to find Mara, and walks off to do so but Nathan follows telling Duke to let him help. Duke says if he wants to help he can talk to the Guard and figure out where Kirk might have stashed Mara. Nathan says he’s meeting Audrey at the hospital and he’ll make some calls on the way, saying that they need Mara to fix both Duke and Audrey. 

Duke waits until Nathan’s gone to answer the phone. It’s Mara and we see her relaxing in a bubble bath as she asks Duke if he’s figured out what’s on yet. He says he assumes the timing of her call isn’t a co-incidence and she agrees that she “had the courier check in after he delivered my little present.” Duke realises that she got Kirk to steal the aether for her. She calls Duke a “self-reliant outlaw” and says what better way to get to him than with the realisation that his worst fears are coming true; his “fear of abandonment, by women, by your friends.” He asks whose toe he’s holding and she tells him she wouldn’t outsource something so personal, that it’s her toe, and we see a bloody bandage on her foot as evidence. He calls her sick. She says she did what she had to do, but that she is sad it had to be him; “Another time, another place, we really would have been great together. But as it is, I had to use you. Just like your mother. And just like Audrey.” He’s been telling her multiple times to shut up but at the last one she says that was the intensity she wanted to hear. She asks if he’s crying, tells him to look in a mirror. He turns to a nearby window where he sees his eyes all black with black tears running down his face. He asks what she’s done to him, tells her how he gave someone a Trouble. She says that was an hour ago and that if his eyes and tears are black then “I’ve done it, I’ve pushed you to the next level. I had to set you off Duke. The Troubles are based on emotion, so you needed some big ones.” He asks again what she’s done to him and she says that’ll he’ll see, and that he “really is kind of awesome now.” His tears float off his face and he reaches up to grab them where they soak back into his skin. 

Dwight finds Charlotte in her lab where she’s looking for her car keys, calling herself an absentminded professor. They have a talk about their relationship, she’s expecting him to say he wants to go back to being professional, but he wants to say the opposite, saying he cares about her and he thinks they can still work together professionally but he wants to keep seeing her. She agrees and they kiss, at which point Audrey and Nathan arrive and ask if they’re interrupting. He replies yes, but they come on in anyway, close the door behind them and Audrey holds up the ring asking Charlotte where she got it, saying the CDC doesn’t know she’s here. Nathan adds that her DNA doesn’t match the real Charlotte Cross. Charlotte says she’s just trying to treat Audrey but Audrey counters that she’s not even who she says she is. At which Dwight responds with “Wow, you’re one to talk.” Nathan tells him to shut up but he says he’s tired of protecting one person at the expense of the whole town. He tells Charlotte that the “original Audrey” is called Mara and this Audrey split off from her as part of a Trouble. Charlotte asks about Mara and Dwight says she’s out there somewhere causing havoc. He turns to Audrey and asks why she won’t let Charlotte help them. Charlotte answers for her saying “Because she’s clever. Like Mara.”  Charlotte says she’ll tell them everything but she wants her ring back and she wants Nathan to hand it to her. Nathan does. She touches his hand as she takes it from him, saying that the ring is part of a set and “every member of our family has one.” Nathan says he can feel Charlotte, and she says of course. Audrey asks who she is and Charlotte replies; “I’m your mother.”

---

5.13 - Chosen

TOTW: Joe Senna and the various manifestations of his 'trapping people in things' Trouble

In her lab, Charlotte is telling an astonished Dwight, Nathan and Audrey that she is her mother; is Mara’s mother. Charlotte says she’s around 1,100 old “in your years” and Mara is around 600. Charlotte says she needs to see Mara, that she came through from the void to see Mara. She talks about the place she came from as an independent world, far away and more advanced, and somewhere that must stay separated. She starts to apologise to Dwight for lying but he cuts her off, picking up the phone to tell someone to come and keep Charlotte in lockdown. Dwight leaves and Charlotte continues to talk to Nathan and Audrey telling them that Mara is dangerous and that’s why Charlotte is here; “To take her away and hopefully undo whatever damage she’s done.”

Duke is deep in thought outside the Gull when an unhappy customer tries to talk to him. As she walks off some black tears leave Duke and land on her. She picks up a glass that shatters, leans on the railing that turns to dust. Duke tells her not to touch anything else but as she’s leaving she reaches for her boyfriend’s hand (Jeffrey). He explodes. She screams and the other customers start running. Duke decides it’s time for him to “go see a doctor.”

In the lab, Charlotte is comparing the void to a DMZ; it separates this world from hers and is not a place anyone should spend much time in. She says that Mara and William took aether from the void and brought it to Haven. When Audrey asks why Mara did that Charlotte replies “For love. But it was misguided.” She says that when she found out she “tried to correct the situation. Make a punishment that yielded reparations and made my daughter realise the error of her ways.” Charlotte made the Barn; to rehabilitate Mara and to help Haven. She says she’s been trying to figure out exactly what Mara has done, and that’s why she chose to be a CDC officer, so she could investigate. She says she’s been trying to help Audrey but thought she was still Mara on the inside, not a “copy” of her. She says “there can’t be a copy, not in one world”. Nathan asks if taking Mara home would mean Audrey would get better. Charlotte admits it’s possible but says their best chance of fixing everything is for them to bring Mara to her. Nathan says he will do.

In the station, Raffery is telling Dwight that an hour ago they got multiple calls about an explosion at the Grey Gull and that someone said they saw something float off of Duke and hit somebody; so, four units went into the armory to gear up. And now they’re locked in there. Really locked in there; the door hinges, key hole and door knob have all disappeared; it’s just a smooth flat surface.

In the hospital Gloria is asking a reluctant medic for a sedative, pointing out that she has to go to the Gull to pick up a body with a sponge. Gloria makes a scene, knocking things over. Duke makes use of the distraction to slip past into Charlotte’s office. He introduces himself, says he knows she’s helped Audrey and Dave and asks her to help him too. He says that he has a lot of Troubles in him and now it seems that he’s giving them out. She doesn’t know what he means so he explains about the tears. She asks him to remove his shirt, says she’ll do some tests. When she sees his back and chest she sees black hand prints all over him.

Nathan tries to call Duke, but it sits buzzing unheard in his shirt pocket. Nathan’s frustrated at the lack of an answer, figuring that Duke is probably still their best bet at finding Mara. Nathan gets a text telling him Dwight’s got a Trouble at the police station. Audrey is still coughing and feeling unreasonably cold. Nathan jokes they did just meet her mother. He bundles Audrey up in a cost, puts her in the bronco and goes to get a coffee to warm her. Mara joins Audrey in the bronco. Mara comments how odd it is, insults Audrey’s hair cut, and when Audrey declines her offer of the bourbon she’s sipping from a hip flask, concludes they have nothing in common. Audrey tells Mara that her mom wants to see her. Mara says she won’t go (“If she was your mother you would know why”) and says that Audrey can deliver a message. Mara says that she wants Charlotte to open a thinny so she can leave, “She will say no, and when she does you tell her that I’ve turned Duke Crocker into something awesome” and that if Charlotte doesn’t open a thinny and let her leave by the end of the day, Duke will blow and release a concentration of new Troubles, the likes of which Haven has never seen. Also, if anyone kills Mara, Duke will explode. Mara knocks Audrey out with the butt of her gun before she leaves.

At the marina, a frustrated teacher is herding teenagers onto a boat so that they can “learn about sustainable fishing practices” and accusing one of the kids of being high since he saw one of the ropes moving on it’s own. Then they’re all seeing ropes and fishing nets moving by themselves and everyone runs for cover. Some of them get off the boat, others end up trapped in the hold. As the ropes tighten, the boat starts leaking water onto the trapped kids.

In the Herald, Vince is gloating that he was right about Charlotte not being from the CDC. Dave, mixing himself a drink, points out that Vince didn’t know Charlotte was from another world. Vince queries Dave’s choice of “another highball” and Dave points out that the sun is past the yardarm, adding, “It’s a wonder we’re not all drunks in this town.” Dave also points out that his leg hurts and saying that he doesn’t want to use the cream Charlotte gave him. Then mid-sentence Dave freezes with another vision of running through the forest, where he sees himself (or whoever) pick up a rock. Vince gets up to take the drink from him, telling him he’s cut off, but then realises from the shocked look on Dave’s face that he had another vision. For an answer Dave just takes the drink back from him and takes a sip.

Audrey and Nathan talk beside the bronco, Audrey with a coffee in her hand and compress held to her head, and Nathan with an apology for not being there. Nathan figures Mara’s demand might be a good thing; if they can get Charlotte to agree then they’ll get rid of Mara. Audrey asks him, “What do you think Charlotte thinks of me?” He says he doesn’t know and doesn’t care. Audrey says she cares. She says she’s going to talk to Charlotte, Nathan’s ready to go with her but she says she’s going alone. She tells him to go help Dwight down at the docks and that she’ll meet up with him later.

In her lab, Charlotte is looking through her file on all the overlays when Audrey arrives and tells her she spoke to Mara. Charlotte comments on how odd this is; “You look exactly like my daughter.” When Audrey asks “And whose daughter am I?” Charlotte doesn’t really have an answer; “The Troubles maybe? I’m sorry, no one’s I guess.” Audrey tells Charlotte what Mara asked for, and Charlotte’s reaction to the idea of letting Mara leave is as expected a flat no; “She’s far too unstable.” As Audrey is telling Charlotte that “Mara said that she did something to Duke” Duke is coming back up the corridor with a bottle of pills, and stops just short of the door way where he can listen unseen as Audrey says that when Duke explodes he’ll fill the town with the “worst Troubles that anyone has ever seen, unless you let her go into the void, without you.” Charlotte says she believes what Mara is saying about Duke, adding that he came to see her. Charlotte says she’ll show Audrey what she means and takes her down the corridor to the next room, but Duke is gone before they leave the lab, throwing the bottle of pills in the trash as he goes. Charlotte’s surprised to find him gone and doesn’t know where he is but says it doesn’t really matter because she can’t stop him exploding and will never let Mara through a thinny alone. Audrey asks her to please think of something they can do. Charlotte considers how it seems that Audrey would do anything to save Haven. Audrey agrees that she would; “They’re my family.” Charlotte says that in that case there might be one solution.

In the Herald, Vince and Dave are looking at a book on trees, specifically Aspen and Sugar Maples, which, Dave is vindicated to learn, do not grow in North Carolina, but they do grow here. This seems to support the idea that the massacre in Dave’s vision happened in Haven. Duke comes in and points out they know more about the Troubles than anyone. They don’t disagree. Duke asks how far the Troubles go, what happens if a Troubled person goes out to see. Dave tells him it usually involves them writing a story “about some freak squall or strange current.” He wants a straight answer and Dave clarifies “The Troubles always find people.” Duke concludes there is “no good place to expel a Trouble”. Vince agrees, “No, except I imagine where they came from. The void.” Duke doesn’t find that suggestion particularly helpful since he has no way to get there. Vince and Dave can’t help giving each other Significant Looks at that, which Duke notices, and demands “If you know where an open thinny is, then you are going to tell me right now. Or I am going to beat you to death. With him.”

At the docks, fightfighters and volunteers are trying to get through the ropes and stuff wrapped around the boat. Dwight is telling Nathan that as long as they can keep the boat afloat the kids “should be OK.” Dwight says he could use more cops but they still have people stuck in the gun locker, that maybe this is the same Trouble (one that locks people inside places) and that it might have come from Duke. They see Audrey and Charlotte walking up to the scene and Nathan thanks Dwight for “letting Charlotte leave the lab”, saying that Charlotte “might be able to save Audrey and Duke and stop all this.” Dwight tells Nathan that Charlotte “is your responsibility now.” Inside the boat the water level is rising and it seems to be starting to sink. Dwight helps try to tie it more firmly to the dock.

Nathan speaks to Charlotte and Audrey, Charlotte telling him it’s far too dangerous for everyone to let Mara go. Audrey says there’s another way to get Mara to deactivate Duke. Charlotte says that Mara’s personality has been “overlaid so many times that the goodness that is in Audrey has been leeched out of Mara. It must be returned. Audrey must be returned to Mara. When they’re recombined I think Mara will choose to stop all of this.” Charlotte says that Audrey is the good part of Mara, that part that she’s lost that’s made her how she is now. Charlotte adds that the reason Audrey is sick is because one lifeforce split into two, and this is the only solution they have for that. Also, if Mara gets into the void “she will destroy all of us.” Needless to say, Nathan hates the idea of losing Audrey to Mara.

Duke leaves the Herald and phones Mara, leaving her a voicemail to tell her that if she’s looking for a thinny so she can go into the void “I’m your guy.”

Audrey tries to talk Nathan round to her and Charlotte’s plan, asking him to not be made and telling him, “I’m not giving up. I’m finishing.” She tells him this is what she wants to do, and asks if him he loves her to let her do this; “Let me save Haven, let me save Duke and let me save you.” She asks him to find Mara and stop her going through a thinny, she’s going to stay at the docks and help the kids in the boat. Nathan kisses her and tells her fine; he’ll find Mara and let Charlotte combine them, but he wants Audrey to promise that she will keep “fighting to stay alive in there”. She says she doesn’t know if she can do that but he tells her to promise that she will keep fighting to save herself too, he says when this is done he’s going to get her back. And so she promises. And they hug, and he leaves to look for Mara.

In the hold of the Rouge, Duke handcuffs himself to the chair the way Mara was before, and turns on the webcam on his laptop.

In the dock, Dwight is calling for a compressor to pump air into the boat and keep it afloat. Audrey hands him some info on who is trapped in the boat and in the station; there is a surname that matches across the two lists. Dwight runs off to act on this new info.

Watching Duke in his handcuffs on her phone, Mara joins him in the hold; she wanted to know he was chained up before she came. He asks if she misses the toe and she claims not. He says when he had her chained up he didn’t realise she was holding all the cards; with the implication that now he’s chained up he’s the one with the advantage. He tells her he has what she wants; the location of an open thinny. In return he wants a guarantee that he’s not going to ever Trouble any more people, and he plans to get that by going with her to the thinny, which is in North Carolina, But he’s not going to tell her exactly where it is until they’re right there; that way she can’t ditch him, and he can go through with her; “In case I blow I do not want to Trouble another person in Haven. This is the only way I can guarantee what I want. Mara agrees.

Dwight arrives back at the docks with Joe Sena, father of trapped cop Alex Sena and of Julia Sena who’s trapped in the boat. Joe says his family’s never been Troubled but he was at The Gull this morning with Duke, and Duke’s leaking Troubles. Dwight tells Audrey all this, adding “I tried to talk Joe down on the way here, but that’s your thing.” Audrey goes off to talk to Joe and Charlotte comes up to talk to Dwight, he doesn’t want to talk to her but when she insists, he asks whether any of the work they did with the blood tests and the genetic marker was real. She tells him it was all real; she was trying to figure out what Mara had done. She tells him she cares about him, that they were real too. He asks if she was ever planning on staying or if she always knew “if some version of today was coming” for him. She admits she always knew, and he tells her today “really sucked.”

Audrey tells Joe he’s Troubled and that they need to figure out what emotion is triggering this. He tells her that after the guy exploded at the Gull, he called Alex and told him to be careful. He wanted his son to come but he wouldn’t. “Being a cop is dangerous enough, but being a cop in Haven?” He’s worried for his kids. He wanted to send his daughter away to school but she didn’t want to leave her classmates; “Troubled classmates who could kill her.” Audrey figures that his Trouble is trapping his kids in the places he fears for them the most.

Nathan arrives at the Gull to find Gloria and Vickie walking out through the crime scene tape with boxes full of bottles of alcohol. Gloria says “The cops told me to come and check out Mr M-80” and that Duke told her he’s going out of town and that since she did him a favour earlier she could take his “perishables”. Vickie says Duke was with Audrey. Nathan tells them that was not Audrey and asks if they have any idea where they’re going. Gloria says she doesn’t know where but she does know how.

Audrey tells Joe that in order to save his kids he needs to stop being afraid for them. She takes a call from Nathan where he tells her that Duke is with Mara and that they’re leaving town in a seaplane that is at Willow Cove now. He tells her to get over there, saying it’s not far from her, and he’ll join her as soon as he can. She goes back to talk to Joe first now, and tells him to stop thinking about how afraid he is for them and to think about how much he loves them. He calls out to Julia and talks to her about her “I love hearing your voice because it reminds me that you’re kind, and smart, and that I love you very much. And I know you’re going to be OK.” Suddenly the ropes and chains unravel and the kids are able to leave the boat. Dwight tells Audrey the amoury door has opened and everything’s fine in the station, adding that he has to find the woman with the exploding touch. She has a cousin just outside of town. He wants Audrey to help him get people from the boat to the hospital, but she says she can’t; she has to go and find Nathan. She tells him “Goodbye Dwight,” and leaves with Charlotte.

Duke and Mara are loading up the seaplane, he says he’ll check the forecast then they’ll go. Mara’s impressed at the thought he has a pilot’s licence, even more impressed when he tells her he doesn’t. She says she kinda loves him, and he tells her she’s got a strange way of showing it.

Vince and Dave are walking through the woods, Dave insisting to a doubtful Vince that these are the trees from his vision. Dave predicts that on the other side of the bush infront of them there will be a “huge uprooted trembling aspen”, and he turns out to be right, so they keep going. 

Charlotte and Audrey arrive at the cove and see the seaplane. Audrey wants to wait for Nathan and Charlotte realises she wants the chance to say goodbye before she becomes part of Mara. Charlotte compares it to adding a drop of white paint to a can of black; “gone but still inside.” They confirm this is equivalent to Audrey Parker dying. Mara finds them there and points a gun at them. Charlotte says “Hi,” and calls her “dove”. Mara tells Audrey that seeing her creeps her out “like I’ve forgotten something important.” Audrey retorts that seeing Mara makes her want to vomit. Mara knocks her out and turns her attention to Charlotte, annoyed that after 500 years all she gets is “Hi.” Charlotte says she knows why Mara’s so upset, Mara refers to her locking her in this place for 500 years while other people took over her body. But Mara figures it’s because Mara blames herself “for what happened to Dad,” because Charlotte was too busy trying to help Mara and not him, “and we lost him.” Mara laughs, responds with an emphatic ‘no’ and says she blames Charlotte, calling her “timid and stupid, and jealous” of the things Mara can do. She calls Charlotte weak but says that she herself is not and that she’s going to “get Dad back.” Charlotte asks what the cost of that will be and Mara says it doesn’t matter. Charlotte asks if Duke matters and Mara responds that she needed to work with the aether; “you may be afraid of it but I’m not. As for Duke, he’ll be fine. I turned his thing off.” Charlotte says that “this whole situation” has turned Mara into something she’s not, “and it’s my fault. Let me help you. Let me make you whole again.” Mara says she doesn’t want Audrey, and Charlotte protests that Audrey is her; “You have to admit there are parts of her that you respect, parts of her that could make you better. Let me return them to you.” Mara hesitates.

As Duke is coming out of the sea plane hire place, Nathan arrives and says he needs Mara. Nathan starts to tell him about the Trouble bomb, Duke cuts him off saying he knows and he needs Mara too. Duke tells him that he’s taking Mara to an open thinny, but he’s going to kill her before she can go through. He needs Mara to go with him to make sure it’s open, so that he can through and explode inside the void so he doesn’t kill anyone else.  When Duke asks why Nathan needs Mara, he says to save Duke, to save Haven. Duke assumes that what he really means is to save Audrey.

Charlotte tells Mara she doesn’t have to be so angry, a feeling Mara admits she doesn’t like; she just always is. Charlotte tells her again that she’s sorry. Mara talks about how when she was little and they used to go swimming with Dad. She says she felt safe then, and Charlotte realises she doesn’t feel safe any more. Charlotte tells her again that she can help her feel better, if Mara will let her give her the thing she lost.

Nathan tells Duke he doesn’t want to lose him and starts to say if they let Audrey and Mara combine then maybe - but Duke cuts him off pointing out they have no idea what will happen. A storm starts to blow up around them and they run back towards the plane where they find Charlotte, Mara and Audrey together. The wind escalates into a shock wave that blows out from the three of them, and when we see them again there are just two - only Charlotte and Audrey left, Mara is gone. Audrey is the one left and she is still herself.

Charlotte explained that Mara was “already destroyed by the loss of her father. I’ve been trying to rescue her from that tragedy, but today I realised I was just torturing her instead.” She says that Audrey was how Mara once was, the daughter I loved. Audrey and Nathan hug, and Duke asks what happens to him now. Charlotte tells him Mara really did like him, and that Mara turned him off so he should be OK. Nathan tells Audrey he can feel her again. 

They look up to see something forming on the horizon, a wall of cloud. Charlotte says she doesn’t know what it is. Duke says he can’t see anything, meaning he literally can’t see at all. His eyes have gone black.

We see Dwight try to drive out of town through the wall of fog and end up right back where he started.

In the woods, Dave finds a stone from his vision, and then they find the word Croatoan written on a nearby rock. Vince realises the dust in the letters is dry, meaning it was carved today. They agree to leave and on the way see the shroud of fog going up.

Duke starts shaking and then a whole swarm of black blobs flies out of his eyes and goes streaming across the sky. They make their way all over town where they start landing on people causing cries of pain and alarm. People start rushing inside. Back by the plane, more aether is still streaming out of Duke.

Chapter Text

5.14 - New World Order

TOTW: Continuation of Joe Senna and the various manifestations of his 'trapping people in things' Trouble which includes the shroud around the town, plus his son Alex and his 'freezing people in fear' Trouble, both from the Crocker Trouble Bomb

We pick up right where we left off at the end of 5.13, Troubles still streaming out of Duke and flying across town. Finally they run out and Duke collapses to the floor. Nathan Audrey and Charlotte run over to him, Nathan asking Charlotte if she can help Duke. She says she doesn’t know; Duke isn’t like other Troubled people. Across town the blobs of aether are landing on people - a pleasant day out on the beach turns to chaos as people are alarmed by the aether landing on them and their new Troubles kick into action. Audrey declares Duke is unconscious but alive. Charlotte apologies saying she didn’t know Mara would go this far. Nathan says they should go back to the station. Audrey tells him to go and says her and Charlotte will take Duke back to the hospital. Charlotte says she’ll grab her research; they might need it to figure out what Mara’s done to Duke. Nathan doesn’t want to leave Audrey but she insists they need to split up; Haven needs them to split up. He asks if she trusts Charlotte and she points out she chose her over her own daughter.

Nathan arrives at the station to hear Dwight on the radio handing out orders; telling Browne and Farkas to head out to Marcoon Hills, and then telling Ward and Lenihan they’re on the flash flood out at sixteen pools. He confirms to Nathan that they’re all Troubles and complains that “this weird fog bank” isn’t helping. Vince and Dave turn up and ask them what’s going on and Nathan takes heards them all into an office and tells them Mara’s gone and about the Trouble bomb Mara set off in Duke. They are all alarmed to realise that with the fog bank trapping everyone in town, potentially any Troubled in a way that defies the old family-line logic, and Troubles activated by intense emotion, the situation could snowball and get really bad really fast. Dave says this might be just the beginning and, aided by Vince, tells Nathan and Dwight about his visions; of people from a long time ago, running, screaming and dying, and “one word, carved like a desperate message; CROATOAN.” Dwight recognises it as the name of the lost colony in North Carolina, and Dave says they think that something came out of the void through the thinny in North Carolina and wiped out all of those people. Nathan asks what this has to do with Haven, and Vince tells him how they found the word Croatoan here carved in a rock recently. They think it might be “some kind of warning. But whatever it is, it’s here. And we’re next.” Nathan asks Dave if there’s anything other information from his visions and he says No. Dwight asks if he can have another vision. Vince says Maybe, and suggests painkillers, pointing out that morphine at the hospital brought on visions before. Dave objects that was unpredictable and starts to joke that unless anyone has a bunch of LSD lying around … but Dwight cuts him off telling him to figure it out, because they need answers. The Teagues leave and Dwight and Nathan head back out into the bullpen. Rafferty comes up to talk to Dwight about a bunch of officers dispatched to the edge of town to deal with a situation, Nathan asks if they know about the Troulbes and she says, “No - not many do. And it’s falling apart out there.” Nathan points out their fear will just make things worse, and Dwight gets on the radio to ask for sit-rep. The voice on the end of the radio says there’s more than a dozen citizens there, no one can get through the fog and they’re at risk of a riot; “Some of them are doing things I can’t explain.” Dwight tells the officer to stay calm and to not scare the citizens; no guns, no cuffs - the priority is to keep everyone calm. The only answer from the radio is sounds of increased chaos, violence and screams, also heard by everyone else in the bull pen.

Audrey and Charlotte help an unconscious Duke into the hospital and into a wheelchair as a medic tells them they’re evacuating everyone because “there’s some kind of deadly gas upstairs. The way it moves - I swear it had a face.” Audrey’s about to go look into it, but Charlotte tells her to stay with Duke, saying she’ll go and do what she can while she’s getting her research. Charlotte leaves and Duke wakes up, saying he feels great. Audrey tells him he had Troubles flying out of him. He asks what’s going on, then realises the chaos around him is due to the Troubles that flew out of him. He says he tried to stop it, that he wasn’t supposed to even be here, and tells Audrey how he was going to go and release all the Troubles in the void away from Dwight and Nathan, away from Audrey. He leaves to go check the Crocker family journal.

At the edge of town, Dwight and Nathan drive up to the fog wall, the “last known location of the patrolman that was on the radio when the line went dead.” After the screams and shouts they heard they’re surprised to find everything so quiet. There are people there but they’re all frozen in place; stood by their cars looking at the fog wall, or mid step walking away from it. Dwight wonders what happened, and Nathan points out the officers were just following procedure. Dwight complains that’s part of the problem; “the guns, the cuffs, the Miranda rights; they scared these people into activating their Troubles. We need a new approach or Haven’s gonna burn to the ground.” Nathan walks right up to the fog and checks out the damaged cars, realising that poeple can’t leave, they just get turned right back around. He points out this makes everything worse; “people always knew they could leave if things got too bad. No there’s no escape.” They both realise that feeling trapped will scare people into releasing their Troubles and that will scare more people into triggering theirs. Nathan figures there’s only one person he knows of whose Trouble could create a barrier like the fog wall, and he gets on the phone to Audrey saying they need to find Joe Sena, the guy whose Troulbe locked up his kids. She agrees it could be him and says she’ll go find him and talk him down. A car comes driving up to Nathan; he tries to flag it down, but it doesn’t stop. When it hits the fog wall it just comes straight back out the way it came, crashing into some of the frozen people and turning them to blobs of red goo in the process.

Back in the station, Dwight is recording the location of the indicidents on a map; the fog, magnetic storms, explosions, reports of more officers frozen (down by the bakery and the wharf). The notes on the map record other issues, including “Tooth Loss Dr 15 people” “Mysterious lights - smashing into lights on Duke St) Mrs McDonald 303”. Dwight and Nathan discuss what to do next, Nathan agreeing with Dwight; “It’s our only option. We’ve worked as hard as anyone to protect Haven’s secrets. But if we don’t do this, there’s not going to be anything left to protect.” Dwight calls out to everyone to stop what they’re doing and listen. The space is full of people, most of them in uniform. Dwight and Nathan between them tell them that Haven “isn’t like other places. In this town there are people who have supernatural abilities … Some call these people cursed, we call ourselves Troubled…. We’ve been in Haven for generations … this is the worst it’s ever been.” They tell the officers they need to adapt, that people who are Troubled don’t know what they’re doing, can’t necessarily control it anyway, and that Troubles are triggered by emotions, like being scared. They tell them to forget what they know about arresting people; the protocols they’re used to relying on are only going to make things worse. Duke arrives and Nathan leaves Dwight talking to the crowd to go talk to Duke in the office. Dwight tells them to stay calm and focus on making people feel safe.

In the office, Nathan tells Duke he’s looking pretty good for someone who was just on death’s door. Duke makes a crack about yoga, Nathan pulls him into a clumsy hug that Duke tolerates for a moment or two before tellin ghim ‘enough’. Duke say he wants to focus on “cleaning up Mara’s mess. My mess.” He says he heard one of the uniformed cops talking about the girl who can make things explode, and that he’s seen that Trouble up close and (brandishing the Crocker journal) that he knows the trigger. Nathan objects there’s a lot going on, Duke says that he gave her that Trouble and that this one his can fix - so Nathan agrees to go with him and says they’re taking back up.

They leave the office to hear Dwight finishing up his speech. The crowd of officers stare at him, and at each other, in confusion. He asks if there’s any questions. After a moment Stan just replies; “What?!”

At the morgue, the Teagues are asking Gloria for a narcotic for Dave to tap into his subconscious and activate a vision. She looks dubious but tells them she has just the thing and takes a bottle of tequila out of the nearest cabinet; “so strong it’s illegal even in Mexico.” Vince expresses some concern at the idea she keeps it in the cabinet with the bodies, but Gloria points out she doesn’t hear them complaining.

Charlotte and Audrey are looking for Joe Sena, they leave a house figuring that if he’s not there with his daughter, maybe he’s out looking for his son, Alex the cop. Audrey says Alex is missing; Nathan found his partner frozen by a Trouble on Route 19. Charlotte wants to know what they’re even supposed to do if they find Joe; how they get him to bring down the barrier. There’s an explosion in the distance, and Audrey realises that Charlotte is scared. Charlotte points out that her and Audrey are not immune to these new Troubles that came out of Duke; “Mara designed it that way, she was desperate for a way to hurt our kind, and we - you - could die.” Audrey protests that everyone in town could die, which is why they need to fix things. Charlotte reluctantly agrees and wants to drive, but Audrey isn’t having that.

Nathan is outside a house with Duke and a load of uniform officers. He tells them all that inside the house is Lisa Hawkins and that anything she touches explodes. He says it’s not her fault she’s just scared, so they’re going to go in with a small group, unarmed. He tells Baucom and Cline to come with him but leave their weapons behind and let Crocker do the talking. Nathan tells them to stay calm and keep her calm, and tells everyone else to watch the street and keep pedestrians clear. They’re about to head inside but he sees Alex Sena and stops to speak to him. He checks with him that he was out on Route 19 by the fog wall earlier and asks where else he’s been today. Alex says he’s been running all over the place; the bakery, the fire at the wharf. One of the other officers [Baucom or Cline?] hears the conversation and gets alarmed that Alex might be Troubled. She tells everyone to get back and reaches for her weapon. Alex freaks out and everyone else freezes; everyone except for Duke. Alex reaches for his weapon and asks Duke what he’s done to them, but Duke says it’s not it’s Alex, pointing out that he’s been seeing people get frozen all over town; “Think about it Alex, you’re the connection.” Alex says that nothing in his training has prepared him for what he’s seen today. Duke acknowledges that he’s been scared and figures that when he’s paralysed by fear he freeze s people around him. Alex says his dad phoned him in a panic saying something about having put up a barrier around the whole town. He says at the time he thought his dad had lost it, but now he realises that’s what the fog is. Duke’s confused by the idea that Alex and his dad have different Troubles, then realises that they could have both got new Troubles today.

In the morgue Dave and Gloria are drinking shots. Gloria says she needs a beer; “tequila makes me thirsty.” Dave says he’s had enough but Gloria pours him another; “drink up lightweight.” Dave reluctantly downs it and then appears to fall asleep. Gloria asks (an apparently sober) Vince what next, and he wonders if they need to talk Dave into it. He tells Dave, “Whatever you’re connected to, it’s here. In Haven. Now.” Dave just snores and Vince gets frustrated; “You have to do this, you’re the key to all this nonsense. The void, the lost colony, Croatoan.” Gloria gets up to check Dave’s pulse, but at the mention of Croatoan he starts into life and we see his vision; someone running through the forest. He tells them “It’s chasing someone; hunting. I think I know the place.” Vince says that in that case they can still save them. Dave objects he can’t go anywhere; “I’m hammered.” Gloria gets a drip bag out of the cabinet; “This will have you sober in no time.”

Alex Sena is trying to unfreeze everyone but it’s not working. Duke figures that Alex is still scared, and Alex admits that he is; “I’m a freak now trapped in a town full of them.” Alex wonders then why Duke isn’t frozen, and Duke says “Becuase I did this to you. Your Trouble, everyone who got Troubled today. It all came from me.” Duke apologises, says he didn’t mean it but Alex cuts him off “You ruined my life, all of our lives and you think you can apologise for that?” Alex gets angry and says that he was afraid but the way things are now, he can’t afford to be. Suddenly everyone is unfrozen. Alex tells Duke to leave, Nathan tells him to calm down and takes him off to one side. Then Nathan speaks to Duke who tells him he gave Alex his Trouble and Nathan figures that’s why Duke didn’t get frozen; “You’re immune to the Troubles that came out of you.” Nathan says Alex’ll be alright for a minute but they need to deal with exploding girl and if she recognises Duke they don’t know how she’ll react. Nathan suggests Duke shouldn’t be there, so he leaves.

Audrey and Charlotte get out of the car at the road blocked by abandoned vehicles. They’re still looking for Joe Sena but haven’t made much progress. Charlotte tells Audrey that she sealed the thinnies so that Mara couldn’t use them, and that she is now the only one who can open them. She says there’s nothing more they can do in Haven now and suggests the two of them should leave while they still can. Audrey’s confused, thinking that Charlotte risked her life in the hospital going to get her research because she wanted to help. Charlotte says that’s not what she went back for; she went to get her ring; “We need these to go hom,e they pull us through the void. Without them we’d be lost there.” She says they should open a thinny, go through the void and return home as mother and daughter - to your real home, and your real family. She tells Audrey “You can even bring Nathan.” Audrey tells her she is home and that she could never abandon Haven; “These people need our help and we can help them.” She asks Charlotte about the cure for the Troubles she was working on. Charlotte says that Mara knew more about this than she does, that she’s still learning and doesn’t know how to remove a Trouble from someone without killing them. Audrey says that can’t be right; since Charlotte built the Barn and the Barn was supposed to clear up Mara’s mess and cure everyone’s Troubles if she killed Nathan. Charlotte says that if Audrey had killed the person she loved then the Barn would have sent out a pulse that would have killed all Troubled people everywhere. It would have ended the Troubles but not by curing them. Audrey is horrified and says Charlotte is no better than her daughter. Charlotte objects that Audrey is her daughter, that they are family, but Audrey says no, she will never be like Charlotte. Audrey says she’s going to fix Haven and tells Charlotte to go through the thinny alone; “Get the hell out of my town.”

Nathan is telling Lisa “exploding girl” Hawkins that she’ll be OK and won’t hurt anyone else if she does what they talked about. He hands her over to a uniformed cop just before Audrey arrives. He tells her about Lisa’s Trouble and that he talked her down, there’s another squad dealing with a guy whose Trouble causes earthquakes, Dwight’s got HPD doing their best but Troubles keep popping up everywhere. They both ask each other what the plan is now, and neither of them have an answer. Nathan asks where Charlotte is, wonders if she can help but Audrey tells him there’s nothing she can do for them. Nathan takes a phone call from Vince, says they’ll be right there and they head for the bronco.

In the station, Dwight is telling an officer to get over to Harper’s Mills. Charlotte turns up to tell him goodbye but he doesn’t want to talk to her. She has an arm full of folders and paperwork that she leaves for him, though he says that if there isn’t a cure for the Troubles in there he’s not interested. She says it’s all of her research; “there’s no cure but I wanted you to know I wasn’t just wasting your time.” He says it wasn’t his time she was wasting. She leaves the papers there and leaves.
Stan tells Dwight that “the guys who were sent to Gilead Dam to deal with the zero gravity need backup.” Dwight objects that they’re running out of cops. Stan says he’ll go; “Those are my friends out there.”
Dwight comments to himself that this isn’t working, but before he can do anything about it, and angry uniform copy is pushing someone in cuffs inside the station telling him he’s going into a cell. Dwight challenges him; “Brandt what are you doing?” The officer replies that the guy is “one of them, he makes things shake”. Dwight is not impressed at the idea of someone with this Trouble being inside the station, but the officer says he was resisting arrest so they’re going to lock him up. The whole place starts shaking, and people start running outside to the sound of screams.

Audrey and Nathan meet Vince and Dave in the woods, where Dave’s vision led them. There is a dead body; Joe Sena, but the fog wall is still up. Dave points out that dying doesn’t always end a Trouble, and who knows how the new ones work? Vince figures the killer in Dave’s vision might have known that killing Joe Sena wouldn’t bring down the fog wall - whoever that was, they could have hunted down Joe, scared him into triggering his Trouble and then killed him so there’s no way to fix it. They could be trapped in Haven with no way out; trapped in Haven with a killer.

In the station, Dwight tries to talk to the Troubled man, Richard, telling him it’s not his fault. The officer isn’t listening though, and pulls his gun on Richard. Two officers fire at Richard, but the bullets veer off and narrowly miss Dwight. McHugh appears and knocks Richard out, and the shaking stops; “Figure it’s tough to get worked up if you’re out cold.” Dwight tells the officers to put their guns away, and asks McHugh if he’s back. He replies that it looks like Dwight could use the help. The building starts to shake again; it’s become unstable and Dwight orders everyone out. McHugh takes the unconscious Richard.

From the bronco, Nathan (with Audrey) calls Dwight and tells him that Joe Sena is dead and the barrier is still up. Dwight realises that’s it; they’re stuck, and says it’s time to accept the way things really are. He says that telling the officers wasn’t enough. He says he knows how they’re going to survive from here on out, then he hangs up. Nathan and Audrey wonder what Dwight’s going to do, but they’re more focused on getting the barrier down. They figure that with Duke’s immunity to the new Troubles, if they’re lucky maybe he can figure a way to bring it down. Nathan’s doesn’t rate of their chances of being lucky, commenting “Lucky? What’s that like?”

Across town sirens sound, and speakers ;play a recorded ‘Attention citizens of Haven, please stand by for an important announcement’ message a few times, then relay Dwight’s voice from a microphone in the battered station. People across Haven listen as he introduces himself and tells them Haven as they’ve known it is gone. He tells them the Troubles are real, anyone could have one and it could be something you wouldn’t want or can’t control. He tells them there’s a fog barrier that means they can’t leave town, and that help isn’t coming; “We’re on our own. But we have each other.” We see Vince and Dave listening from outside the Herald, and Duke listening leaning against his truck. Dwight says they can help each other live with what they are, that there are people in town who know how to live with the Troubles, that they may know some of these people, people who wear a tattoo; “We call ourselves The Guard. We’ve dedicated ourselves to helping Troubled people and that’s what we’re going to do.” He says that the old ways are gone, and they can’t survive in the same way any more. He says The Guard is taking charge; they will protect people and maintain law and order. He tells people to stay safe and calm, and their Trouble may never come out. “You’re not alone. We’re all in this together.” We see Guard members helping people, and then Dwight drops the microphone to the floor of the battered station and walks out.

In the bronco, Audrey phones Duke. They meet him by the fog wall, and talk about how he’s the only person who can walk through it. He doesn’t know how to get rid of it though. Nathan talks about getting rid of the shroud as the first step to getting back to normal, but Duke says there’s no going back. He says he can’t bring the shroud down, he can’t save the town, he says he’s the problem, not the solution; “Haven will never be the same, and I’m the one to blame for it.” He says if he’d left none of this would be happening, so he’s going to do now what he should have done a long time ago and leave town. Audrey tells him to think of everything he’s done for them and the town but he doesn’t buy it, just remembers killing Troubled people and sacrificing Jennifer to open the door to the void. “Everything I do in this town hurts someone. I’m not a hero, I’m just a smuggler. None of this was supposed to be my life.” Audrey asks him not to go and says that they need him. Nathan gets as far as “Duke,” but Duke tells them goodbye and walks out through the fog. Nathan tries to follow him but just ends up back by Audrey again.

Nathan speaks to Dwight and asks how long he expects the Guard to be in charge. Dwight says he figures permanently. Nathan asks what about HPD and Dwight replies “What about it?” The cops who didn’t quit today have already joined the Guard - there is no more HPD. Dwight tells Nathan he should join the Guard too “You already got the ink. The Troubles are everywhere and the Guard are better equipped to handle it.” Dwight says he’s not chief any more, and drops his badge on the ground before driving off. Nathan picks it up.

In the morgue, the Teagues ask Gloria about Joe Senna’s autopsy. She tells them that while he is obviously dead, there is no cause of death. And there’s only been one other body like that; The Colorado Kid. She tells them there’s something else and pushes open Joe’s eyelid to show them an eye flecked with black. Dave tells them that in his visions the killer pulled something out through the victim’s eyes. “Back in ‘83, I woke up on that beach beside the Colorado Kid. I thought I killed him. But if this body is the same as his then …” Vince finishes the thought - that Dave did not kill either of them, he is just connected to whatever did.

Audrey stands with Nathan as he looks at the chief of police badge in his hands. She asks if he needs a new recruit and he jokes that he’ll need to see a resume. Charlotte comes up to them; she hasn’t been able to leave, the shroud has blocked her too. Nathan says that if she’s stuck here maybe they can make it count for something. He knows the Barn wasn’t a cure, but that was before. He tells her to use her research and find a way to build something that cures everybody, once and for all. She says she doesn’t know how. Audrey presses, asking if it’s possible, and Charlotte admits it may be.

Duke hitches a ride with a trucker heading north. When he mentions Haven the guy has no idea what he’s talking about; “I know Maine like the back of my hand. I never heard of any Haven.” Duke tells him he’s better off for it, and they drive off.

--

5.15 - Power

TOTW: Kira Futcher's electricity Trouble, and the as-yet-unidentified Darkness Trouble

With the shroud still up, the Guard, and Audrey, are organising people getting off school buses and being given supplies (notably batteries) before heading inside the school. Audrey asks anyone who knows what their Trouble is to tell the “men at the door”. A man with a clipboard adds "Easy, one at a time - there's enough room for every guest at Hotel Elementary School." Dwight reminds people about the new Trouble that “kills in complete darkness”, and therefore of the need to conserve power. Everyone is being given a flashlight and three batteries. Dwight asks Audrey about the power going in the north east block, she says she thinks they got everyone out. She adds that there were a couple of fights; “after two weeks of non stop Troubles I think everybody’s starting to lose it.” She says she’s only barely holding it together herself and Dwight says it doesn’t show. They discuss the need to keep people in the school to keep them safe, and their worries that things are going to get worse.
Nathan drives up in Duke’s truck and tells Dwight he “talked to the group at the docks” but they don’t know who the person behind the darkness Trouble is. And he says that the Crocker journal mentions it but doesn’t have any useful info. Dwight figures that means Duke would be immune if he was here, Nathan points out he isn’t. Nathan says he’s going to get Audrey and search another section of town, but Dwight says that’s a bad idea; nightfall’s coming and power has been spotty, and they remind each other that it’s “not what hides in the dark we need to worry about” - “it’s the dark itself.” Dwight reassures Nathan that him and Audrey will figure the darkness Trouble out, Nathan is concerned that they still haven’t figured out how to bring down the fog wall. Dwight suggests the fog wall might actually be a good thing - it is at least keeping the chaos of all the new Troubles contained to Haven.
Behind them in the line for supplies, people start arguing over batteries; someone having a go at someone else for taking more than 3. A couple of people grab a load of batteries and run off, one of them is held back by some of the people there long enough for Dwight to catch up with him and knock him out with a single punch. The other guy runs off into the school and Nathan follows him down into the basement. Nathan calls out to him not to go down there, since it isn’t safe in the dark, but he does anyway, and Nathan follows with his flashlight. Nathan loses sight of him for a moment, there’s a scream, and the next time Nathan sees him he is a skeleton on the floor, the three stolen batteries in the remains of his hand.

Duke is driving over a bridge, the radio telling him that there’s going to be more nice weather in Halifax today. He walks into a garage where the manager tells him he’s happy to pay Duke under the table, but he’s concerned that he can’t find any information on Duke at all. Duke tries to end the conversation and get to work but the guy (wondering whether Duke might be a terrorist) objects that Duke is “not the usual ex-con grease monkey on the lam” saying they make good employees, but he can’t find Duke’s rap sheet anywhere so he figures Duke has bigger problems than that. Duke doesn’t reply so he asks Duke why he’s working there, Duke says he just wanted a job where he could work with his hands. He starts picking up tools to get to work fixing things, but the guy takes them off him and hands him a broom instead, telling him he’s off fixing things; “go much out those three bays and we’ll see if you have a job tomorrow.” Duke agrees but as soon as the guy is gone, takes out his phone to call his old friend Monty, leaving a voicemail saying that he’s in the area and looking for a new job; “something outdoors, simple, legal.” He says he’s not hustling any more, he’s trying to simplify his live, and asks Monty to call him back.

In the school, Charlotte is handing out supplies and talks to a woman who says she has just got a new Trouble, hopefully harmless, but her skin becomes reflective - it’s triggered by vanity. She asks Charlotte for another pillow for her beauty sleep, and her skin starts to glow. Watched by Audrey, Charlotte hands the pillow over and moves on to the next person. There is a brief glimpse of 'HAVEN WILL SURVIVE' written on the blackboard as Audrey walks over to talk to her, surprised that she’s helping out. Charlotte says she’s trying to and points out there’s no shortage of things to do. Audrey makes a comment about Charlotte being stuck in Haven and Charlotte asks “How long?” [presumably asking how long until Audrey forgives her for trying to leave]. Audrey says she doesn’t know, and then asks if Charlotte’s going to turn her into someone else. Charlotte says she would never do that, that she’s trying to fix things. Audrey suggests she try to fix the Troubles, and Charlotte objects that it is “almost impossible to remove a Trouble without killing someone.” Audrey responds that “almost is not absolute” and protests that Charlotte’s been working on it for two weeks; “you must have figured something out.” Charlotte responds that she just needs tools she doesn’t mave, materials that are impossible to get, and knowledge that might not exist. Audrey figures she wouldn’t be this frustrated about it if she didn’t think it could be done.
Audrey walks off from Charlotte and sees Nathan waiting in the doorway. He jokes that “this Club Med looked way better in the brochure.” Audrey jokes “You don’t like the view?” He tells her he likes the view and kisses her. She asks if he had a good day at work and he tells her he ran into the poltergeist Trouble and got trapped in a souvenir store. He holds up a souvenir for her [a fish hook? A fish hook key ring?]. They’re interrupted by Tony, one of the Guard, who tells Nathan Dwight wants to see him. Audrey wonders why and Nathan figures Dwight’s pissed about the battery thief they caught. The lights flicker; “If we lose power, we’re all done for.”

Dwight tells Nathan that since darkness kills, they need to repair the powerplant and get it back to 100%. They study a map of the town, dotted with markers and post it notes documenting the various disasters and Troubles. Nathan points that the power plant across town and getting there is “no easy trip” given the number of Troubles between here and there. Nathan asks who the hero is, then gives Dwight a look when he realises that’s why he wanted to talk to him; Dwight wants him to go. Dwight says Nathan’s the best they’ve got; he’s been through Trouble Alley and he’s the only person who could come back. Nathan says that he’ll need a team, and Dwight agrees. Then Nathan asks if they’re really going about this the right way - getting the power plant working is just a band aid as long as the Trouble is still active. Dwight objects that their first priority has to be to keep people alive, and right now that means keeping the lights on. Nathan says he just hopes they can keep everyone under control, and Dwight replies that he’s not relying on hope.

With everyone gathered in the school hall, Dwight talks to them saying he knows the last two weeks have been difficult and that no one liked leaving their homes; “but every time this town has been tossed a new challenge, we’ve defeated it when we’ve worked together.” But Dwight says there’s a “bad element - individuals who have maliciously harmed us” by stealing supplies. Other Guard members bring out the battery thief that Dwight knocked out earlier. Dwight says that either they pull together or they fall apart, and says that for his “repeated crimes against the group” he will be banished at sunrise; “The Guard will not longer assist you. You will be completely on your own.” The guy objects as he’s taken away. Dwight tells the crowd that this is only way to keep everyone else safe. Audrey and Nathan point out to each other that this is an effective death sentence.

Nathan is stocking a backpack with bottles of water and tells Audrey he’ll be fine; “just a scenic walk to the power plant.” Audrey points out he’ll be going down Trouble Alley, cell phones don’t work, and with the magnet Trouble active cars are risky too. He tells her he’s taking a “crack team” of volunteers with him - an engineer to help repair the power plant, and Kira Futcher (Tony’s fiancee). Audrey figures that’s a good idea, since he can use her Trouble to power the plant if he needs to (“You got your own energizer bunny”). And Dave is going with them because he’s got blueprints of the powerrplant at the Herald from a recent story they did on a retrofit.
We see Vince very unhappy with Dave at the idea of him going (“What in the Sam Hill are you thinking?”) and doesn’t buy the story about getting the blueprints, saying that “a monkey could do that.” Dave says that the No Marks Killer is out there, and Vince objects they haven’t had a lead in two weeks, asking Dave again what his real reason is. Dave finally admits; “Charlotte. She has answers.”
Audrey asks Nathan why Charlotte is going. He says she’s good at science, and he thinks that also she wants to prove to Audey that she genuinely wants to help. Audrey tells him to keep an eye on Charlotte, since she’s not immune to these new Troubles and she may know how to end the Troubles for good. Audrey says that while Nathan is gone, she’ll keep searching the school for the person with the darkness Trouble. People have been coming in all day so it could be one of the new arrivals. They kiss goodbye and Audrey tells him to be careful; “I need you back here.”

Dwight is sat at a desk, fiddling with the batteries that the thief took. Vince tells him; “He stole those batteries and endangered us all. There was no other choice. You did what you had to for these people and it was better than just killing the thief.” Dwight replies “Then why do I feel like I’m the criminal?” Vince doesn’t have an answer to that and Dwight leaves the office. Vince’s phone rings, he’s surprised by whatever he hears and says he’ll be right there.

McHugh leads Vince into a room with a dead body, saying they found him after sunrise, there are no marks on him and his eyes are stained black “like the others”. Vince concludes that’s three in two weeks, and McHugh figures the serial killer is in the building. Vince says that Dwight needs to know about this but no one else. McHugh tells him the victim’s name; Rolf Starr.

Outside someone comes up to Audrey telling her that if she needs somewhere safe from the “killer darkness thing” she should let him know, and he unzips his hoodie to show his Trouble; a glowing chest. She replies “Rain check?” and he shrugs and walks off. A coman comes up and says her husband watched a man walk out of the dark unharmed. Audrey is interested to hear about someone immune to the darkness and asks to talk to the woman’s husband. She says that he’s missing, they got separated in the move to the gym, and that Dwight is looking into it. Audrey says she’ll talk to Dwight and asks the woman if she has a photo of her husband - she hands one over and tells Audrey his name is Rolf. It’s the same guy McHugh showed Vince; killed by the No Marks Killer.

In Halifax, Duke is getting on with his sweeping when a woman comes up to speak to him, introducing herself as Hailie Colton, Monty’s daughter. She explains that she got Duke’s voicemail and he recognises her then. She says that she doesn’t know where her dad is; “going legit didn’t really work out for him so he split six months ago.” He owed some money to some “not-so-nice” people, so they’re looking for her now. Duke asks if she’s OK, asks how much Monty owed, she tells him 31K. Duke tells her to come back later, that he’ll get her the money. She thanks him and tells him her dad always said Duke was a good guy.

On their walk to the powerplant, Charlotte notices the ring around Nathan’s neck. He says it was his fathers, they assumed “Lucy, one of Mara’s personalities, gave it to him.” Charlotte says it belonged to her husband, Mara’s father. Nathan asked what happened to him and Charlotte says he passed a long time ago, and that Mara kept it as a memento. Nathan moves to take it off but she stops him; “Thank you, but it’s yours now. Keep it safe.” He tucks it back inside his tshirt and as they walk on he asks if she has a way to end the Troubles without killing everyone. She says there might be, but trying to explain it will make it all the more daunting so please don’t ask her to.
As they reach a yellow line on the ground Nathan stops the group, telling them he put the line there last week as a warning; once they cross the line they have to go silent or they risk waking up a Trouble. Charlotte asks what kind and he tells her “One that wakes up very cranky.” At this point we notice a dead body nearby. He tells them to walk quietly and keep their mouths shut. All goes well until Dave knocks into a group of trash cans, steadies himself, tells them “It’s all good,” then clamps his hand over his mouth as he realises what he’s done. The Trouble seems to take the form of an invisible monster that comes stomping up the road towards them. Nathan tells them to run and they turn and go back the way they came - all except the nameless engineer who freezes, uncertain. The invisible footsteps reach him and long cuts open up across his chest, as though from giant claws. He falls down, apparently dead. Nathan and the others run to hide behind a car. Charlotte’s foot gets stuck in some of the random debris strewn about the place. As Nathan tries to free her foot she tells him; “It’s aether. We need it to cure the Troubles. If something happens to me, get Audrey as much as you can.” The invisible monster is getting closer; giant footsteps coming towards them and trashcans and ladders getting thrown around. Nathan frees Charlotte’s foot and they all run across the yellow line on the ground just in time.

Duke is on the phone to the bank, who are telling them they have no record of his account. He protests that he has 400 grand in that account, but the voice on the other end tells him they have no branch in Haven, Maine and in fact cannot even find any Haven, Maine on a map. He expresses his disbelief that they can’t find a town with 25,000 people, and the bank tells him that as far as they are concerned, Haven, like his money, does not exist.

Nathan and the others arrive at the Herald to find it smashed up by looters and vandals; “The Troubles aren’t the only problem in Haven now.” Dave takes a moment to take in the damage, then disappears out the back to find the blueprints. Nathan asks Charlotte about ending the Troubles with aether. She compares it to uranium; powerful and if manipulated correctly, “it could be our salvation.” He asks why they didn’t use the aether to end the Troubles before. She says that to do they’d lead a lot of aether; “more than I’ve ever seen” and with the thinnies sealed she can’t bring more in. Nathan figures they’ll have to find the stash William left here. Charlotte is surprised to hear about this, and wonders how they’re going to find it if Mara couldn’t. Dave comes back holding up a device and suggesting this could help. Nathan recognises it as Seth’s rougarou detector. Dave explains that “Gloria brought over a bunch of stuff that he left at the Gull. My guess is he got a five-finger discount.” Nathan explains to Charlotte that it detects aether - if it’s close enough. He says it could lead them to William’s stash but she tells him not to get his hopes up; “I can’t believe that William had the amount I need, and aether’s just step one.”

In his office in the school, Audrey hands Dwight the photo of Rolf Starr and asks if he’s found him yet. Dwight says he’ll “check with McHugh and the Guard” and hands the photo back. Audrey protests that he told his wife he would find him. Dwight says he’s working on it, but Audrey asks him what’s going on; “first the thief and now this?” He tells her “It’s easy making choices from the sidelines, but sometimes things aren’t what they seem. I’ve got a town to protect,” and walks off.

Nathan and the others make to the abandoned powerplant, and Charlotte points out that two out of the four generator turbines are offline. Nathan reminds us that if there’s a brownout tonight, thousands could die. Kira asks Nathan if he knows how to fix it and he says he hasn’t got a clue. Charlotte suggests that if they could get a big enough charge, they might be able to jump start the turbine’s motors. Kira wonders how they’re going to do that and is wary when everyone looks to her, pointing out she’s never done anything like this before. Charlotte pulls a couple of big wires out of the turbine and hands them to a cautious Kira, who takes hold of one in each hand and wills herself to get mad to activate her Trouble. Her Trouble sparks into life and Charlotte declares the turbines are kicking in. Dave sees that the generators are going up to 100%. Charlotte tells Kira to cut her power before the turbines overload, but Kira can’t turn it off that quickly. Eventually Nathan pulls the wires from her hands, but it’s too late; the grid has overloaded and the whole town is without power.

In Halifax, Hailie is telling Duke that she doesn’t remember Haven. She does remember Duke with her Dad in Derry, and “that one time that we went go-kart racing in Cleaves Mills” but she hasn’t heard of Haven. Duke tells her he’s not going to be able to get her the money afterall (“something’s wrong with my bank”). She suggests that he could still help her if he wants; “When I was 12 I heard you and my dad talking about using my mom on a job, using her special powers to get stuff.” Duke is surprised to learn that Hailie remembers the Troubles, Hailie doesn’t remember that term for it though, she just remembers her mom coming home with other people’s jewellery, and how her Dad said the ability ran in the family. So now she is wondering if she has it too. Duke says she should hope she doesn’t have it, but Hailie says she wants to use it; that she needs to. She points out that she can’t even pay for the oil change she had to get to park here and talk to him; he says he’ll cover that. She says he can’t pay for it either if he has no money, he tells her to go home, that she doesn’t want anything to do with that ability. Hailie leaves and Duke goes back inside. We then see that the manager was just inside within earshot of their conversation.

In the powerplant, Charlotte says Kira’s Trouble triggered the circuit breaker so it didn’t cause any physical damage; “We’re making power we’ve just got to get it out.” She comments on how primitive the technology is and says she needs maybe an hour to try and get it working again. Dave points out that’s just before sundown, and says he’ll help her any way he can. Nathan says he’ll get out of their way; he’s going to go look for the aether. Charlotte doesn’t want him to go, but he’s going anyway. Kira asks what aether does and he says it could end the Troubles. She decides to go with him.

In the school, Audrey finds Vince in the room with Rolf’s body, recognises him (“Peggy’s husband, Rolf”) and accuses Vince and Dwight of covering up a murder. Vince protests there’s enough fear and panic as it is, they don’t want to activate any more Troubles. Audrey asks how he died and Vince says they don’t know but there aren’t any marks on him, and there have been three other deaths in the last two weeks, “not including Joe Sena and the Colorado Kid.” Audrey is taken aback by the thought that “the same person murdered my son 27 years ago?” Vince nods and says they’re calling it the No Marks Killer. Audrey is not happy at the idea of a serial killer that they haven’t told her about. She asks what else he’s keeping from her. Vince replies “Dwight is doing his best to keep order and enforce the rules, but he doesn’t have it in him to kill.” When Audrey says that since “In this Haven, banishment equals execution” Dwight does have it in him to kill, Vince takes her to the room opposite. It’s filled with sleeping people, including the banished thief, and one person who’s awake. Vince says thanks to that person, they’re keeping these people “in a prison of sorts.” The guy says that two weeks ago he was “hit by a black tendril” and now the people he touches enter a slumber; they don’t need to eat or drink. We see the thief’s face; eyes flitting back and forth as though dreaming, even though they are open. He says these people can’t hurt anyone and Vince describes it as humane. Audrey asks if he’s sure, wondering what kind of sleep they’re experiencing. The guy calls it a dreamless sleep and tells her that they’re fine. She asks him if he is, if he’s been forced to do this. He says he offered to help. She says if he changes his mind he should come find her. He thanks her. She tells Vince that people need to know about this; all of it. Vince objects that without the fear of banishment they’ll have anarchy. She shakes her head at him and leaves.

Charlotte is trying to fix the power station as Dave warns her that the sun will set soon and asks if there’s anything he can do to help (“back rub? Water? Shutting up?”). As she works he asks whether, if he’s from where she is that makes him like her and Audrey. She says no, that he’s a halfling; “half human and half like me.” She says it’s rare; happens once in a blue moon. He says that ever since he was a child he’s been drawn to thinnies and the void, and asks if he’s just trying to go home. She tells him she’s not sure, that “very little is known about your kind”. He asks about visions but before she can answer there’s a crackle from the turbines and she says the solenoids are charging. They figure the generator dumped its energy reserves when it overloaded and is now operating at 40%. The power is coming back on one block at a time. They figure that at the current rate it’s five minutes or so between blocks coming back on line which means that power won’t reach the school for hours; well after dark.

In the fading light, Dave holds up a glow stick as Charlotte works, telling her he’s running out of them and they have no other source of light. She says she has no intention of becoming Trouble food. Referring to the manual, she flicks a few more switches and says she’s reconfigured the generator’s settings to get power to the town faster, but that’s the best she can do. Dave wonders if Kira could help, and Charlotte says she might be able to speed up recharging the system; if her and Nathan get back soon.

In the school, people are fighting over flashlights. Someone falls back into a dark room and disappears with a scream. Audrey says to Dwight this is a powder keg and they need to do something. Dwight tells everyone to calm down; “Tonight may be our greatest test, but we will face it, as friends, as neighbours, as a town. Help each other, crowd around the lamps, share supplies.” As Audrey looks around the crowd she has an idea. She finds the kid with the glowing chest and brings over the woman with the vanity reflecting Trouble, complementing her on her blouse and her hair. She starts reflecting, the kid undoes his hoodie to reveal his glowing Trouble and between them they light up the whole place.

Nathan and Kira have followed the rougarou detector to a shed. It looks like they should be right on top of the aether but they can’t see anything. Nathan has a glow stick, but it’s starts to fade. Kira sees a discarded fluorescent tube and sparks it into life with her Trouble. It’s nice and bright but she says she doesn’t know how long she can keep it going and that they should head back to the power plant. Nathan is frustrated that he hasn’t found the aether. Kira tries to look on the bright side, saying it hasn’t all been bad; the cots at the school are comfy. She adds that if it weren’t for the shroud she’d be “miserable in Venice right now.” Nathan asks what’s in Venice but she just says it’s a long story and that she’s happier here. He agrees to head back, but as they turn to go there is a breeze coming from no where obvious. They move a few crates around and find what looks like a mineshaft that the rougarou detector seems to think is full of aether. Nathan drops the fading glowstick. It falls a long way, then lands on ground. Nathan figures there’s aether down there and says they should follow.

In the school, Vince tries the lights again to find they’re now working. Tony joins him by the door, waiting for Nathan and the others to get back. Tony figures they must be OK since they’ve got the power working. And now it’s day light so they should be able to make it back OK. Tony tells him it’s time for shift change, and that he’s worried about him “you’re going to wear out that spot.” Vince says he’d like to take Tony up on the offer but “knowing Dave’s timing he’d arrive then and I’d never hear the end of it.” Tony says that Kira’s the opposite; “She’d blow a gasket knowing that all I did for the last two days was worry.” Vince starts to say that sometimes worry is all we can do, but cuts himself off when he sees Dave and Charlotte walking up. They go out to greet them; “the power’s back on stronger than ever.” Tony asks where Kira is, Dave is surprised to learn that her and Nathan aren’t back there at the school, saying they left Dave and Charlotte yesterday afternoon.

Hailie arrives at the garage to speak to the manager, asking “what’s wrong with my car now?” He tells her it’s a piece of junk but if she works with him she’ll be able to “buy a nice new whip.” She tells him no. He pulls out a gun and tells her to think again. He says he heard she’s got skills that let her steal stuff. She tells him she doesn’t; “I should, but I don’t.” He says he looked her up and it seems she owes money to “some mutual friends of ours.” He tells her to get in the car, she opens the door as though to get in but pushes it against him instead and runs off. She hits in in the nose but he catches up with her in the road outside and pushes her down. She says she can’t pay, she’s broke and, pointing the gun at her, he says he knows that, that she is an example now, that he gets paid for her dead or alive. Wiping his bloody nose he figures dead might be easier and cocks the gun ready to fire. A pickup truck comes screeching up to them, slams into the guy and sends him flying across the road, but passes straight through Hailie leaving her unarmed. When the truck stops Duke gets out and tells her to get in. She asks how did the car go through her; he says that technically she went through it, and tells her to get in. She realises this is the ability she thought she should have, happy at Duke that he’s done what she wanted. He says he only did it to save her life; “let’s hope it doesn’t end it.” She gets in the truck and they drive off, leaving the guy unconscious on the sidewalk.

In the school, Audrey is packing a bag to go after Nathan. Charlotte wants to talk to her first, Audrey tells her to get out of the way but Charlotte just hugs her, and after a moment Audrey hugs back, upset that Nathan might be dead. Then there’s a comotion outside and she runs off to find the hall full of people greeting Nathan. She runs up to hug him, and Tony comes up to ask about Kira. Nathan says he needs to go report to Dwight first, but Tony wants some answers first; “Why did you leave the power plant? That wasn’t the mission. What did you do to Kira?” Nathan looks around the crowd of concerned faces and after a moment tells him that they got stuck in the dark; “Kira’s dead.” Tony pushes him, upset, telling Nathan this is his fault, “you killed her.” Other people pull Tony off of Nathan but he doesn’t reply as half the crowd point and shout and blame him; “You’re supposed to be protecting us.”

---

5.16 - The Trial of Nathan Wuornos

TOTW: Tony's darkness Trouble and continuation of Kira's electricty Trouble

The crowd in the school hall is still busy shouting at Nathan until McHugh tells them to calm down or they’ll start setting off Troubles. Dwight arrives with Vince and asks what happened. Nathan wants to speak to him in private. Tony appeals to the crowd, asking how many of them lost someone last night when the power was out - a lot of hands go up. Tony says that Nathan has failed in his duty to protect Kira and that he’s going to get all of them killed. He says they can’t let Nathan stay there and looks to Dwight to banish him. Audrey insists he needs to hear Nathan out first and Dwight agrees that he will. Tony says they’ve survived this long because Dwight has been strong and fair, and that he can’t let Nathan off just because they’re friends.

In a quiet classroom away from the angry crowd, Nathan tells Dwight that Kira is in fact not actually dead. She’s alive underground, her leg trapped and her electricity Trouble keeping her alive by powering the strip light in her hand. He said she was dead because they found William’s aether stash and he doesn’t want the crowd going looking for it, or for her and finding it. Audrey agrees that people would “scramble for” the aether hoping it would be a cure. Dwight agrees that the aether must remain a secret, saying Kirk thought it could cure him and it got him killed. Nathan says that with the stash of aether Charlotte can make a cure. Dwight’s frustrated to hear that. Nathan says he came back because freeing Kira is a two-person job but they need to hurry because she’s been awake for 24 hours and if she falls asleep in the dark she’ll die. Dwight says if he lets Nathan walk out of here the crowd will riot. Nathan replies “then banish me.” Audrey does not like this idea, she wants to go with him. He says that the people need her here in the school, she says that she needs him to and asks how Charlotte’s supposed to help him with the aether if he’s locked outside.
Charlotte joins them and says the crowd are getting restless; “Tony’s riling them up to take justice into their own hands.” Nathan suggests Dwight and Charlotte go to free Kira and get the aether, Audrey points out Dwight is the only thing keeping the crowd calm. Nathan says the people are scared, Audrey says they need to give them what they want - justice. She says they have to put Nathan on trial.

Charlotte says the crowd is so angry Nathan is bound to be found guilty but Audrey says it won’t get that far - they just need to buy time until Dwight gets back with Kira (and the aether). Nathan gets on board with the idea at that point, and Dwight says he likes it for another reason as well.
In the hall, Dwight tells Tony and the crowd that he wants them to decide what happens to Nathan. He says they haven’t survived this long because he is strong but because all of them are; “Your stability doesn’t depend on me, it can’t; I could die tonight.” He says the old legal system doesn’t seem appropriate, they need to come up with something simple and reliable that works for their situation. Something that it fair and not based on fear. He says they need to be deliberative, calm and fair. The crowd nods and Tony says Yes. Dwight tells Tony to work with Vince and Dave to work out a trial procedure. They shake on it and Tony thanks him.
Tony goes off to talk to the crowd and Vince and Dave talk to Dwight, Vince asking; “Is this a stalling tactic, or the rebirth of democracy?” Dwight replies, “Can’t it be both?” and tells them to keep the process legit.

In Halifax, Hallie tells Duke to stop the car, she wants to use her Trouble again. She walks up to a solid metal gate and tries to walk through it but doesn’t get anywhere. Duke tries to stop her, she says she’s going to get killed anyway, she might as well do it on her own terms. As she tries again, Duke asks what she was thinking about when he almost hit her with the car; “was there anything else in your world, or just the car?” She realises it was just the car and he says that’s the point she needs to focus. He remembers that her mum said she “wasn’t passing through the wall, she was becoming the wall.” Hallie says she gets it, and when she tries again it works. She’s excited, Duke is worried.

In the principal's office at the school, Vince and Dave (with minimal bickering) use the announcement/speaker system to tell the crowd that “in consultation with Tony” they’ve decided that the best trial for their situaiton is the kind they used to hold long ago in Athens. Everyone gets to vote on the accused’s guilt or innocence. In the principal’s office with the Teagues (and Tony) Nathan mutters to Audrey that if he gets banished he’ll survive, saying he’s been doing it for days. She replies that he’s been doing it for years. Athenian trials are simple; as Kira’s fiance, Tony will speak for her. Nathan will speak for himself. He is charged with endangering group safety and if convicted will be banished. Vince starts to say there will be a short recess before Tony makes his case, but Tony interrupts him with a point of order, reiterating the importance of adhering to the rules of the process, saying that he taught history in this school for ten years and that under Athenian law, the prosecutor sets the punishment. He critises Vince for setting the punishment as banishment without consuluting with him and accuses him of trying to rig things in Nathan’s favour. Vince says he just assumed, and asks Tony what punishment he seeks. Tony says banishment isn’t enough for someone who can survive out there on their own and continue to endanger the group. He says there is only one safe course; “Nathan Wuronos must die.” Dave says they’ll take a short recess and turns the microphone off, then challenges Tony that’s a bit extreme, Vince likewise objects. Tony says it’s up to the people to decide and that this isn’t about vengeance, it’s about survival. He says he only sought the death penalty after reviewing Nathan’s entire record, claiming that Nathan has a long history of harming Haven. Tony refers to his notebook for a recent example and says that Duke Crocker was trying to leave town so that his Trouble bomb wouldn’t hurt anyone, but Nathan stopped him - Nathan is the reason that everyone is Troubled now. Nathan asks where he got that information, Tony replies; “I don’t have to tell you that, but thank you for confirming it’s true.”
Tony leaves the room and Nathan points out Tony must have an informant, someone who wants him dead.
Dave says that Athenian rules require that they let Tony make his case without delay. Audrey says screw the rules, they need to stop the tribunal. Vince says they can’t, pointing out how the crowd reacted when Tony accused him of favouritism. Nathan agrees with Vince. Dave suggests they find a legal way to stop it, or slow it down, telling Vince; “You love loopholes.” They leave to check the library.
Audrey says to Nathan that this wasn’t how it was supposed to go. Nathan says it’s still a good idea; it gives Dwight time to find Kira. But Kira needs to be alive when Dwight gets there so Nathan says Audrey needs to focus on solving the darkness Trouble. She doesn’t want to leave him, but realises that “saving Kira saves you.”

On the way to find Kira, Charlotte tells Dwight that the engineer’s death wasn’t Nathan’s fault. Nathan kept them alive. Dwight says that Nathan is as good “as any Ranger when he keeps his eyes down.” He’s interrupted by various crashing noises and Charlotte tells him it’s harmless; “Just a poltergeist Trouble that slams things shut.” They walk on and Dwight continues with his assessment of Nathan; “Problem is when he looks up at some pie in the sky, he trips, brings people down with him. You made him look up, sent him for aether when people were dying.” She says she didn’t, that she asked Nathan not to leave the power plant, and that she only told him about the aether because she thought she was going to die. So that maybe someday he and Audrey could try. Dwight realises that she really does think there’s a way to cure the Troubles afterall.

In Halifax, Hallie walks back through the gate, she’s excited but Duke tells her she has to focus; “If you materialise too soon, you’ll end up as part of the gate.” That sobers her and she asks if that’s how her mum died. He says Yes, pointing out that’s why they’re called Troubles and not Powers. She asks if he has any Troubles, and he says “No. I’m just a normal guy.”
She realises she’s hurt herself; the back of her shoe is cut away at the heel and her skin nicked along with it. She realises she did remateralise too soon. Duke blanches at the blood and she’s surprised at what she takes for squeamishness. He hands her a handkerchief for her ankle.

Back in Haven, Audrey tells Rolf’s wife that he’s dead. When Audrey says that the darkness killed him, his widow (Peggy), upset, says that she votes for Nathan to die, since (she feels) his abandoning the power plant is why he’s dead. Audrey asks about what Rolf saw; the man he saw walk out of the darkness unharmed. Peggy is upset and doesn’t want to talk, Audrey tries to comfort her; “I couldn’t save your husband but please let me try to save you and your kids.” Peggy says that Rolf was with another man at the time, she struggles to remember his name, but Audrey realises who she means from the description (“name’s Furber? Tall guy, nose ring”) - one Faber Haskins that she has arrested twice for aggravated assault.

Back in the principal’s office, Vince says that one ancient Greek compared the tribunal to a cattle stampede; it cannot be stopped. Dave is afraid of what Tony will say next and suggests taking out Tony’s kneecaps. Nathan steps in between the Teagues’s bickering to point out the noose is around his neck and they should let the trial proceed. Dave’s worried about what Tony’s going to say and also concerned about how he knows the accusations he’s making. Nathan says if Tony has his entire record he’d like to hear that. He starts to say “If Tony’s going to make this personal…” but Tony comes in at that point and interrupts him. Nathans says he stands behind what he’s done. Tony says he’s going to take Nathan down for what he’s done to Kira, and to Haven; “You’re gonna burn.”

In the mind shaft Kira is trying to get out from the rock on her leg, but she can’t move it. She starts to fall asleep and the light flickers, then she jerks awake again.

Dwight asks Charlotte why the last thing she built to end the Troubles (the Barn) was going to kill all Troubled people. She says it was the only way she knew how to do it. She had no other way to eradicate Troubles and she “had to protect against a far greater evil, should it ever rear its head.” When Dwight asks what this greater evil is, she says she doesn’t know much about it but it lives in the void and feeds of aether and Troubles; “If it would ever escape, you can’t imagine the destruction. No one in your world has seen anything like this.” She says she lost her husband to it, a long time ago.

In the principal’s, Tony is talking into the microphone, pointing out to everyone that Duke didn’t want to trouble everyone, claiming instead that Nathan did. He says Nathan once had “in his clutches” the woman who created the Trouble but rather than turn her over to the Guard as Dwight wanted, he “ran off to a romantic cabin in the woods” claiming that’s where she recruited Nathan to help spread the Troubles, not cure them. In the classroom, Nathan is frustrated at this lie and grabs a notebook to start making notes. Tony goes on to talk about why there was so much damage and why the Troubles didn’t end for 27 years like they were supposed to. Audrey joins Nathan in the classroom, angry that Tony is lying to everyone and saying she’s going to pull the fire alarm and/or set fire to the school if she has to. Nathan tries to calm her down and says that Tony’s facts are true though “his interpretation’s a bit off.” Tony goes on to claim that Nathan has had some key role in “every bad thing that has ever befallen Haven.” He links it back to Kira by claiming that she knew these “dark secrets” about Nathan so he got her killed to silence her.
Nathan asks Audrey how the darkness Trouble case is coming. She says Faber Haskins might be an eye witness but she can’t find him. Nathan says him/his crew might be in the basement and warns her to be careful. She checks her gun saying she knows who she’s dealing with.
Meanwhile over the speakers Tony is saying that him and Kira were planning to get married in Venice and now they’ll never have the chance because of Nathan.

In the basement, Audrey finds a group of men pushing another into an unlit room. He looses the fight and the darkness Trouble takes him. Faber recognises her. With gun drawn she tells him to open the door and when she shines a flashlight in there finds a pile of skeletons. He claims he’s protecting people from the darkness Trouble since she can’t manage it. He says that when the lights went out in the boiler room three people got flayed except for one bearded dude with a yellow bandana who walked out fine. Audrey realises now he’s throwing bearded men into the dark until someone survives.She says that’s first degree murder and Faber says that doesn’t matter any more. They have another guy there they want to throw in next, Audrey points to him and says they need to let Grayson go, he has a different Trouble that she helped him with last week. When Faber asks Grayson if that’s true, Audrey tells him Grayson is hearing impaired. Grayson signs to Audrey that he is controlling the fear. She replies in sign language, telling him “Don’t.” Faber tells her to leave and starts threatening her that she won’t be able to shoot all five of them. Grayson signs to her “stay back” then screams at them and they fall down clutching their ears. Audrey manages to get cuffs on Faber and McHugh arrives with some other Guard to help with the rest of them. (Nathan having told McHugh that Audrey might need backup.) McHugh says that Dwight left him with one mandate; Don’t let a riot break out. And since he doesn’t have the manpower for both crowd control and keeping Faber and the others under guard, he’ll have to take them to the Sandman. Audrey says they deserve worse.
With McHugh and the others gone, Audrey talks to Grayson in sign language. He says she saved his life again, and hopes he can return the favour some day. She says she might need him and asks him to wait for her in the hallway outside the gym.

In Halifax, outside a bank, Duke objects that he does not want to help Hallie rob a bank. She claims she just wants to practice on thicker walls but he figures she’s going to take the $31,000 she needs while she’s at it. He says he doesn’t have a problem with the stealing, he just doesn’t want her using her Trouble to do it. She points out that if she doesn’t have the money by Monday, the men her father borrowed from will kill her. And if Duke doesn’t act as look out for her she’ll do it without him. He gives in and agrees, on condition she never use her Trouble again after this. She promises, and then walks through the wall.

In the classroom, Audrey tells Nathan that she has something better than a fire alarm; Grayson and his Trouble. She says she’s going to have him set off his Trouble so that everyone in the school will scatter, and asks Nathan to meet her outside the police station. Nathan tells her No, she objects that Tony has made him sound like a monster. Nathan points out that “the sound Grayson makes is so painful it activated five other Troubles last time.” He says they can’t risk a chain reaction. Audrey says she doesn’t care; she’ll do anything to save him. He points out she’s stealing his line; “When you went into the Barn I was willing to risk anything to keep you with me, while you faced your fate head on.” Audrey argues that it is not his fate to be executed for something he didn’t do. Nathan says that some of what Tony said he did do “So I feel like I’m on trial for being me - or at least the me that I’ve become since I fell in love with you. I want to defend that.” Audrey says that’s really noble but she’s concerned that Nathan is “not exactly a public speaker.” Nathan insists she not use Grayson’s Trouble. She asks what his defence against Tony is and Nathan says he’s not going to attack him. He points out that he could, since Kira told him that Venice would have been a huge mistake. He didn’t know what she meant at the time, until Tony mentioned their plan to get married there. Audrey realises that if Kira had changed her mind about marrying Tony then under the rules he has no right to speak for the dead and prosecute Nathan. She says he should use that. He just kisses her and tells her to let him worry about his defence; she needs to be solving the darkness Trouble.

Dwight and Charlotte find the shed and the mine shaft that holds Kira. Dwight gets out rope and to help them get down there. The poltergeist Trouble slams the door and the skylight. He grabs a glowstick just in time to save them from the darkness but in order to do so he dropped the ropes and bag with the other supplies; they have no way of getting down there, and no other light source.

In the school, Audrey tells Grayson she might need him to set off his Trouble, he tells her “Anything you need.” She asks him to look for a bearded man with a yellow bandana in the meantime. Tony walks past with a scrap of yellow fabric poking out of a pocket. Grayson points to the photos on the wall of some of the teachers; including Tony, with a beard. Audrey asks Grayson to stay there, and she heads off after Tony.

Over the speakers, Vince announces that rather than be a disembodied voice, Nathan has chosen to speak to them directly, in the gym. Anyone who can’t get in there can listen over the speakers.

Audrey finds Tony in a classroom full of beds and asks him when he shaved. He says two days ago. She tells him that three days ago a bearded man with a yellow bandana walked out of a dark boiler room unharmed. He says he got lucky, but she disagrees. He dismisses the idea this is his Trouble, saying she’s trying to undermine him to save Nathan. She points out no one else has survived the darkness Trouble, and that she knows Kira broke off their engagement. He says that she didn’t, but Audrey asks if it was the breakup that activated his Trouble. He starts to get angry, saying it was just a spat not a breakup, and the timing is a co-incidence. It’s daylight and there’s plenty of windows in the room, but it starts to get dark, from the corners in. The other people in the room notice and start to gather in the middle, turning on the torches on their phones to hold the darkness at bay. Audrey tells Tony that he needs to accept this is his Trouble. He repeats that Kira didn’t leave him, Audrey tells him she did.

In the shed, Dwight tries to break open the door the poltergeist slams shut but he doesn’t get anywhere. Charlotte tells him that the research she did, as a CDC doctor, is what made a difference from before, that’s why she now thinks there might be a way to end the Troubles without killiing people. She says she never would have seen it if Nathan hadn’t kept pushing her. Dwight agrees that Nathan can be stubborn.

In the gym, Nathan talks to the crowd (and into the mic) telling him that he’s been Troubled since he was a kid and that his dad (Garland, who most of them knew) was Troubled too; “Helping Troubled people has been the family business for a long time.” He says he wouldn’t wish a Trouble on his worst enemy.

Audrey tells Tony that maybe his Trouble is about him refusing to look at the dark emotional truth; the fear of it manifests itself literally. And now as she’s trying to make him face it, the room is getting darker and darker. She tells him that he needs to accept that Kira broke up with him.

Over the speakers, Nathan is saying that Tony is right, that he has been front and centre of the awful events in Haven’s recent history. Simply because it’s his job. He’s dedicated his life to helping to ease the Troubles and says some of them will even know of some times when things have gone his way, pointing out that Tony didn’t mention any of those.

In the room with Tony, Audrey gets everyone together, gets all their lights on and gets the kids out of the room away from the worst of the darkness.

Nathan says he’s “not trying to duck anything. I guess for me it’s more important to keep going. And the only way to do that is first you don’t deny how bad it is. Face it, no matter how scared you are. You have to light up the dark with hope.” As he speaks Tony hears him over the speakers. Nathan continues, “It doesn’t matter how dim the hope seems. Hope and love, which is what hope is really about, can come out in the darkest places. The Troubles have made Haven dark, but we can light it up again, and keep trying to make things better, even when it seems impossible. We have to light up the dark with hope, it’s the only way to make life worth living. Nathan ends his speech with a thank you, and enchanges a nod with Vince and Dave. Audrey appeals to Tony again.

In the fading light of their only glow stick, Charlotte admits that maybe Nathan’s optimism is starting to rub off on her, saying she thought they were going to make it. Dwight says he did too. They say goodbye to each other and the glow stick gives out, leaving them in the dark that they expect will kill them. There is a pause, then Dwight asks Charlotte if she’s still alive. She’s confused by she replies.

In the school, the darkness around Tony fades and daylight returns to the classroom. Tony admits to Audrey that Kira did leave him, telling him that he couldn’t deal with negative feelings. He realises that his Trouble has killed so many people. He says he’s ready to face his darkness like Nathan said.

Charlotte and Dwight find Kira at the bottom of the mine shaft. Charlotte tells her she’s brave and says they’ll get her out of there. Dwight says he’ll set up a lever to get the rock off Kira’s leg. Charlotte looks up at the blobs of aether above them saying it’s like she suspected; there’s not nearly enough. Kira asks if she’s talking about the “swirly black stuff” and tells her to look “over there”. Charlotte peers through a gap in the wooden boards that edge the space and is surprised to admit that “Nathan was right, I can end the Troubles.” We see a large space filled with a swirling mass of countless blobs of aether.

Duke waits outside the bank. Hallie reappears triumphant with a bag; “Guess how much?” He says if it’s a penny more than $31K she can put the rest of it back. She tells him he can keep the change but he turns the offer down. A police officer walks up just as he is saying they’ve been there too long and they need to go. An alarm sounds and the officer pulls his gun telling them to freeze. Hallie tries to run for it, he shoots her in the arm and the blood spatter hits Duke’s face. With eyes a solid black, Duke spins round and snaps the officer’s gun in two, who simply turns and runs. Hallie realises Duke does have a Trouble. He says it’s not a Trouble, then tells her to run. She does (leaving the money behind) and he follows.

In the school, Audrey looks through Tony’s notebook, asking who gave him this information about Nathan. He says he doesn’t know. He was alone in his room and must have fallen asleep or something. When he woke up it was all written out in his notebook. It’s not his handwriting and he didn’t see anything. He says he spaced out or something; it was like time didn’t exist for him. He wonders what could do that and Audrey looks like she might have an idea.

In the hall, Vince and Dave are counting votes, giving each other significant looks. One pile of the slips of paper is notably higher than the other.
Audrey tells Nathan Dwight isn’t back yet, which means his life hangs on his eloquence. She adds that his speech helped her get through to Tony; “It was really good.” He asks if everyone else heard it with his hears and she says if not then she’s going to use Grayson.
Vince stands up to announce the result, but is interrupted by the return of Dwight, and Kira leaning on Charlotte as she limps. The hall breaks out into applause at her return.
Dwight gives Nathan a bro hug/clap on the back to whisper in his ear that it’s a hell of a lot of aether he found.

Hallie runs from Duke and phases through a fence into an area full of shipping containers. Duke follows her, easily pulling apart the padlocked chains that hold the gate shut. She finds an empty container with the door open and runs inside. Duke - eyes still black - follows her inside and she pleads with him not to hurt her. He says he doesn’t want to but she carries on walking up to her. He apologises before he lunges towards her. She phases through the metal wall and runs around to close the door, shutting him in. He collapses to the floor, eyes still black.

In the principal’s office, Dwight and Charlotte share some milk and cookies, Dwight commenting that it’s not exactly lobster at the Gull, Charlotte saying she’ll take it. He asks her what next; how do they build the structure to end the Troubles. She says first they need to concentrate the aether into a workable form. She says again there is so much of it; she’s going to need a hand. Dwight raises his in an offer and she takes it saying that she likes his hands, but for that much aether she’s going to need “another being” from her world. Dwight realises she needs Adurey, she says that they all do, now more than ever.

Audrey is looking for Grayson, and finds him sat alone in an empty classroom. She walks up to him and sees that he’s in a trance; he doesn’t respond even when she’s right in front of him and takes hold of his shoulders. She realises it’s the Sandman; he has been put in the same sleep as the others who were ‘banished’. The man with the Sandman Trouble appears behind her and touches her on the neck. She falls down unconscious. “I hate that name” he says.

-----

5.17 - Enter Sandman

TOTW: Henry's Sandman Trouble, via which he puts people to sleep and takes their consciousness into his dream world

In a beautiful country house, Audrey is happily surrounded by wedding paraphernalia as she makes phone calls and ticks items off a to do list that reads Caterers, Flowers, Me-Time, Music, Photographer. Except she’s actually unconscious on the floor of the classroom in the school in Haven, where Nathan finds her alongside Grayson.
Nathan tries to wake her up but can’t, then he notices Sandman stood in the shadows in the corner and pulls his gun, asking ‘Who are you? What did you do to Audrey?’ At first there’s no response, then the Sandman tells him ‘I’m so sorry. She’s gone.’

In Halifax, Darkside Seeker Seth Byrne is interviewing a security guard (having paid her $20) at the docks where Hailie evaded Duke, describing it as a parking lot ‘where strange things happen’. The security guard denies any ‘strange things’ happening on her watch, but when Seth claims she told him a woman passed through a shipping container she takes him over to one and says this is where it happened. When he asks her who could have the power to phase through solid steel and whether the woman the security guard saw was even human, she tells him he has 10 minutes to get off the property and walks off. Seth keeps filming as he opens up the shipping container door, hoping to find clues and being disappointed when what he actually finds is ‘just a really well dressed homeless guy’ aka Duke Crocker. After Duke’s eyes adjust to the light he’s pretty happy to see Seth. Seth is pretty confused that Duke seems to know him. At first Duke takes this for a joke, leaning into it and telling Seth under no circumstances is he to let Audrey or Nathan know where he is. Then Duke realises Seth really doesn’t know him. Seth also doesn’t remember Haven at all, which Duke finds very disconcerting. Seth, disconcerted by talk of rougarou that he doesn’t remember (any by Duke’s threatening him not to tell Audrey and Nathan), leaves. Duke is too weirded out by the memory loss to follow.

In the school, Charlotte shows Nathan a room full of sleeping people and tells him that these people are all OK in Sandman’s stasis and so Audrey will be too. Nathan isn’t convinced and wants to talk to Sandman, pointing out that he’s supposed to be working for the Guard so why would he put Audrey to sleep? Charlotte says that Sandman is with Dwight and she thinks the ‘whole thing is just an innocent mistake’. She’s confident Dwight’s going to work it out, Nathan does not seem convinced.

In the principal’s office Dwight asks Sandman what happened, wondering if it was an accident as he touched Grayson to get his attention or if Audrey was breaking up a fight between them. Sandman doesn’t respond and Dwight pushes for an explanation of what he assumes is an accident. Then Sandman tells him he’s keeping Audrey and Dwight realises it was deliberate.
We see Sandman close his eyes to retreat into his dream world and then Audrey arranging flowers in a vase. Sandman, without the scars on his face, walks up to her. For a moment she tells him he shouldn’t be there, then she happily hugs him, Henry, telling him only that it’s bad luck for him to see her before the wedding. They kiss, she makes a comment about the honeymoon and he says ‘After the wedding, you’re mine forever’.

In Halifax, Duke is waiting for Seth as he walks out of a gas station, making Seth jump. Duke talks to him again about Haven but Seth doesn’t remember. Seth says Duke is stalking him, commenting “I understand, I mean, I’m a founding Darkside Seeker. The occult can be very alluring.” Duke says if Seth helps him he’ll never have to see him again. Seth is curious enough to ask “Help with what?” Duke says he needs to know why Seth doesn’t remember Haven and whether it’s permanent. Seth says there is no Haven; he googled it, it doesn’t exist. Duke says that makes it even more strange, and potentially dangerous, and if Seth helps him then he’ll have the exclusive inside scoop on whatever the strangeness is.

In the principal’s office Sandman wakes out of his dreamworld to find himself handcuffed to the chair. Dwight tells him he doesn’t work for the Guard anymore. Sandman asks, “What’s my name? My real name?” saying Dwight can’t fire someone whose name he doesn’t know. Dwight protests ‘You told me to call you Sandman’ but Sandman/Henry says that’s what Dwight’s people told him - when he went to them for help, they just decided to use him instead. Sandman says the only person who has cared about him since he got here is Audrey, so he wanted her ‘and she’s about to be all mind’. Dwight says he’s sick and he says he’s been called worse. He says that once she commits to him he’ll be able to keep her forever.

Nathan holds Audrey’s hand where she lies in a trance. Charlotte tells him that Dwight thinks Sandman is obsessed with Audrey. Nathan replies “Yeah well so am I.” He talks to Audrey telling her he’s going to stay right there and keep talking to her, tell her about their awesome life in Haven where things are a bit of a disaster movie “but it’s okay, because you and me, We’re the heroes.”

In Seth’s van, some of his footage from Haven plays on the computer screen. Duke expects this to convince Seth, but all Seth sees is static. Duke realises that Seth can’t see it because he doesn’t remember Haven. Seth is frustrated that he apparently has invisible rougarou footage, can’t find Haven on a map and can’t even remember the mermen. That brings Duke up short because he hadn’t mentioned the mermen yet. Seth wonders then how he can know that he doesn’t know anything about the mermen who can only breathe underwater during the Troubles. Then he’s confused by what he just said and asks what the Troubles are.

Sandman tells Dwight that Audrey’s about to marry him and after that commitment of hers to accept him fully then he’ll have her for the rest of his life. Dwight wonders why Sandman is telling him everything, and Sandman says he’s enjoying the fact Dwight can’t do anything about it. He says people can only get into his dream world if he lets them and Dwight is not invited. Dwight threatens to kill him and he implies that if he dies then anyone in his mind at the time will die too. He says he wiped their minds of the clutter and anxiety and put them somewhere beautiful. But still, he has complete control over the if he wants. He retreats into his dream world and finds a woman working on the wedding preparations. In the dream world she collapses and disappears, in the real world she shakes and then goes suddenly still, blood dripping from her ear.

Dwight is angry that Sandman killed someone just for kicks, Sandman objects that Dwight made him and Dwight shoves the desk across the room in frustration. He tells Sandman that this is not a power it is a Trouble - there is always a downside. Dwight says he’s going to find that downside and use it against him. Sandman says that if anyone comes at him in a way he doesn’t like, he’ll rip all of them apart, starting with Audrey.

In the dream world, Grayson arrives in a limo at the wedding venue and Henry greets him as his best man. Grayson seems confused and silent for a moment before he replies to their hellos - in speech not sign language. Audrey asks how he found the band that he’s booked for them, asking if they really opened for U2 but Grayson doesn’t know. The limo driver says Grayson must be a man with connections to get a band like that. Grayson shuts the conversation down and then disappears the limo driver from the dream world - thereby killing him in the real one. Grayson suggests him and his best man hit the bar, offering his regular, an espresso martini.

In Seth’s van, Duke figures the memories of Haven are buried in Seth’s head, they just need to shake them loose. He talks about how Seth and one of his ‘little inventions’ helped them save Nathan from the ghost world. Seth doesn’t remember but wants the device back, whatever it was. Duke says that something keeps drawing him back to Haven, something specific that relates to the one memory that he has - the mermen. Duke tells Seth to think but he protests that he can’t - then he suddenly remembers that he saw an merman when he was a kid. With that realisation can suddenly see the rougarou footage still playing on the screen and he shuts it down as ‘terrifying’. He remembers Audrey and Nathan and says they’ve got to back to Haven and figure out what’s wrong. Duke is less keen on the ‘going back to Haven’ part, describing Haven as a cancer that he can’t get out of him, and tells Seth he doesn’t want it. Seth wonders then why he has been forcing him to remember it. Seth says he doesn’t think Duke is done with Haven, he thinks Duke wants closure. And Seth says he knows exactly what they need to do next.

Back in Haven (specifically ‘Barker Street Elementary School’), Dwight tells Charlotte that if Audrey ‘marries’ Henry she’ll be stuck in his mind for good. Charlotte wants to go into the Sandman dream world.
She takes Sandman a drink and asks if he knows who she is. He says she’s ‘the CDC doctor who had no idea what she was getting into when she came to Haven’. She leans into that, complains about being stuck here with rations and dangerous Troubles and no way out. She says she wants an escape, she wants to join him in his dream world, in paradise. He wonders what makes her think he’d give her paradise, saying he could make her wander through the desert. She leans in close, flirts with him, tells him he ‘hasn’t been with anyone like’ her, so willing to be with him. She leans forward to kiss him but he says he can’t; he loves Audrey. He’s still cuffed to the chair but with her leant to close it’s easy for him to grab hold of her wrists. He says she wants to take Audrey away from him and he says he won’t let her. She collapses down unconscious.

In the dream world, Charlotte looks frantically around for Audrey, finding her with a warning that she has to tell her … but it dies on her lips as the dream world takes over and she becomes Audrey’s excited maid of honour.
Charlotte helps Henry with his cufflinks and he asks where Audrey is. Charlotte says she’s down at Charlotte’s car getting a worn out scrunchie; old, borrowed and blue all in one and Audrey can wear it as a garter. Charlotte says that Henry himself is what’s new; it seems like they only just met.and everything’s happening so fast. Henry says he’s been waiting for her all his life, and Charlotte says they’re a great couple. Henry shows her the rings and she sees them differently for a moment; the family rings her and Audrey share. She’s distracted and Henry gets angry at her. She apologises but he has a go at her, telling her he has a lot going on and she needs to be present, she needs to co-operate. She says she will, but as Henry leaves she looks confused.
Sandman wakes up in the principal’s office looking slightly confused. Dwight tells him that Charlotte is tough and she’ll keep fighting.

Nathan talks to Audrey, telling her there isn’t going to be a wedding; “this is a party trick compared to what we’ve been through … nothing that is happening in Sandman’s head is real.”

As she makes her final preparations to get married, Audrey dismisses Charlotte’s concerns about Henry being weird. Grayson joins them and compliments her on her dress. Audrey asks Grayson if he’ll make a best man’s toast, but he’s distracted and says he doesn’t think he’s ever had an espresso martini before in his life and asks how well Audrey really knows Henry. Charlotte agrees that there’s a really weird vibe. She insists she’s getting married, to the most wonderful man, in less than 15 minutes.
Alongside her in her trance Nathan is telling her that he loves her, that he needs her back. As she checks her wedding hair in the mirror, she gets a brief flash of Nathan in the school.

Grayson talks to Henry, asking why he’s in such a rush and pointing out that he doesn’t remember getiting invited to the wedding and doesn’t remember them growing up together. Then the band starts to play and he’s distracted in a different way - “Is that music?” Henry wants to take him “somewhere quiet” where they can talk, but Grayson realises that for him everywhere is quiet - or is supposed to be, and he cannot possibly have hired that band. Henry is angry saying he did Grayson a favour by getting him out of Haven and giving him his hearing. Grayson replies, with speech and sign language, that he doesn’t want his favours. Henry realises that everytime he brings someone here it costs him, more than he thought it would. Grayson tells him to put him, put all of them, back in the real world. Audrey and Charlotte arrive in time to see the argument and Grayson signing. To their shock, Henry disappears Grayson (and he dies in the real world too). The women run offer, confused and appalled by what they saw. Then Charlotte remembers and tells Audrey they’re in danger.

Dwight confronts Henry about murdering Grayson and suggests that he doesn’t have enough power to control all of the people he’s got in his head. He suggests that Grayson rejected him. He asks about Henry parents who tells him they died in the car accident that gave him his scars. Dwight figures an older relative took him in, but he didn’t make friends easily so he created an imaginary world. He calls him pathetic for trapping people in there with him. Henry tells Dwight to leave him alone or he’ll never see Charlotte again.

Charlotte has told Audrey about the Troubles but Audrey doesn’t remember. Charlotte says she has a plan to end the Troubles but it will take both of them. She says that the town needs Audrey. Audrey objects to this high expectation, saying she likes her simple life here. Charlotte objects that Nathan is Audrey’s true love and that none of this with Henry is real. She asks when her and Henry met or how he proposed and Audrey can’t answer. Charlotte says Henry can’t know what they’re talking about. She tells Audrey she’s her mother; “we just found each other, Dove, so please try to remember. I haven’t been treating you like my child and I’m sorry about that but I was scared…. People need you. I need you.”
In a flash Audrey remembers Charlotte hugging her in the school.

In Halifax, Seth tells Duke that he might know how to get rid of the Haven inside of him, and shows him an article about a man in North Carolina who claims he can remove ‘the black tar of evil from your soul’.They agree to go and find out if the guy is for real. Seth heads inside to get some snacks for the road trip, but before he even gets in there he hesitates, confused. He comes back to Duke and asks him to step away from the van - he has forgotten him again. Seth gets in the van and - ignoring Duke’s protests - drives off.

In her wedding dress, Audrey hears Nathan talking to her at her bedside. He tells her Sandman is losing it and they can’t talk him down so it’s up to her. He tells her about the car accident Henry was in as a kid and tells her to use that. In the dream world a newspaper blows up to her with a story about BOY SURVIVES DEADLY CAR CRASH (and another one with a photo of Nathan; LOCAL DETECTIVE APPREHENDS FUGITIVE), she picks it up and looks over it, and then she remembers Nathan and their time together, investigating the Troubles and getting together.
Henry comes up to her and says it’s time to get married, but she tells him she can’t and that she remembers everything.

Duke circles around and catches up with Seth in his van, running out into the middle of the road to flag him down. Duke says they are going to North Carolina and that on the way he’s going to tell him about Haven, “a little town that nobody can remember,” a town with rougarous and mermen. Seth says he’s never heard of Haven, then asks why it sounds familiar. Duke says he’ll get to that and gets in the van, saying he is not going to leave Seth’s side, and they drive off.

Audrey tells Audrey she knows what it’s like to loose your parents, and that he can’t force people to live in his fantasy world; “give them a chance to get to know you, show them who you really are.” He brings her hands to his face, unscarred in the dream world, and tells her this is who he really is. Then he takes his hands to her throat and says he’s strong enough now to take what he wants. She moves his hands away and says that he is not strong enough to keep her from the people she loves. She says that she will find a way out and that she will take the others with her, but she also offers that they go back to Haven together ; “Don’t let this Trouble ruin you.” He says he’s already ruined. He kidnapped Audrey Parker, the woman who exists to fight the Troubles, no one’s going to let him get away with that. She says she’ll protect him from those who might want to execute him, but he says he doesn’t want her protection he wants her love. He says she must feel something for him. She says she feels sorry for him. She puts his wedding wing down on the bench. He threatens to destroy the whole place and everyone there, but she says she doesn’t think he can do that- that he’s losing control because his focus is split across so many people. The landscape starts to shift and shake around them. She tells him he has a choice to make; “Destroy us all, or save yourself.”
Audrey wakes up next to Nathan and in reply to his “You’re back,” tells him, “Because you never let me go.”
All the other people in Henry’s trance wake up as well, including Charlotte who greets Dwight with a kiss.
Henry is left alone in an empty landscape with nothing but the wedding ring he wanted Audrey to wear.
Audrey speaks to Charlotte, realising she risked her life to come into Henry’s world after her. Audrey says she remembers what Charlotte said, and Charlotte says she meant it. They hug and Audrey tells her ; “I’m so glad you’re my mother.” Audrey says they have a lot of work to do, and Charlotte agrees, saying; “I don’t want anyone else to end up like Henry, so we need to end the Troubles. Together.”

-------------

5.18 - Wild Card

TOTW: Lainey's Tarot card Trouble

In a vision, two people run, panicked and scared. Black smoke pours from one of them. The clock shows 5.30. Dave wakes from a dream and sees that the clock shows 6am. Realising that what he saw happened half an hour ago he figures that the woman he saw might still be alive. He gets up and calls out to Vince that they need to go.

Dwight brings Charlotte coffee in bed to apologise for the fact he has to leave; “Some lunatic downtown’s stirring up a crowd”. Charlotte says she’s going to meet up with Audrey since they need to try and convert William’s aether stash if they’re going to cure the Troubles. Charlotte talks about them living happily ever after when the Troubles are gone, and Dwight wonders if she’ll still feel the same when he’s old and grey and she still looks the same. She says she has a thing for older men.

Dwight joins Nathan (and a crowd of onlookers) watching a man shouting about galloping hooves that no one else can hear. Dwight gets the crowd dispersed and Nathan goes to talk to the guy. He sees that he has VII tattooed on his wrist. Nathan tries to calm him down put he panics and runs from the hooves - which catch up with him. His body gets thrown around and he’s left [apparently dead?] with bloody hoof prints on his back that also trail up the road. This seems to answer Dwight’s earlier question as to whether this is a Trouble or “run of the mill crazy”.

Charlotte takes Audrey to William’s aether stash in the old mine. Charlotte admits she’s never seen this much aether before, so she doesn’t know exactly what she’s doing. Her theory is that they can condense all of the many black blobs floating around above their heads into a single form, and that will then be the first piece in creating a new Barn. Audrey’s surprised at that, and concerned since the Barn was designed to kill everyone with a Trouble. Charlotte says the new Barn will be a cure instead, that no one will have to die and that Audrey won’t have to leave Haven inside it.

At the scene of Dave’s vision, Vince and Dave find the body of one of the poeple he saw. There’s no obvious wounds, but his eyes are flecked with black like the other victims of the ‘No Marks’ killer. The clock shows 8 o’clock. They hear a noise, a knocking behind a door. Vince doesn’t want to open the door in case it’s the killer in there, but Dave points out it could be someone who actually saw the No Marks Killer. They open the door to find a scared woman and pepper her with questions but she’s confused and doesn’t remember anything. Vince phones Dwight to tell him, and they realise she’s lost time the same way they did back in the cave when Jennifer died, and everyone on the beach when the Colorado Kid died. Dwight suggests that since it’s just happened Gloria might be able to do something to get the woman’s memories back.
Nathan’s checking out another body; “Looks like this guy was struck by lightning, burned, and fell from a skyscraper.” But he’s also got a Roman numeral tattooed on his wrist, just like the guy earlier except it’s a different number; XVI They wonder whether the different numbers are related to the different injuries, the Trouble maybe marking the victims with the Roman numerals. Wondering whether the two victims have a connection, Nathan pulls a piece of paper from the victim’s pocket and finds a list of names: Harriet Bennigan, Maxine Seagrave, Alden Dinsmore, Mandy Pruitt, Mel Crager. Nathan says he’ll have someone check the names against the records they salvaged from the police station, and laments their lack of a database and lack of contact with the outside world.

Seth and Duke pull up outside a gas station where they hope to find someone who can pull the aether from Duke. Duke complains that he doesn’t understand how driving 30 miles in the wrong direction was a short cut. Seth defines a short cut on the basis of time spent travelling and says that when you’re driving with expired plates and no insurance in a van that doesn’t go over 50, then avoiding cop-infested interstates is a shortcut. A guy comes out of the gas station and glares at Seth until he gives him his keys and some cash to top up the gas. There’s an older man sat outside the place that they take to be the healer they’re looking for, and Duke goes over to talk to him but he sends him away, saying that there is no magic cure.
The other guy tells Seth he left the keys in the visor, and when they get back in, annoyed that they seem to have wasted their time, Seth finds a note with the keys; “The old man’s a non-believer. Come back in an hour.”

Dwight and Nathan arrive back at the bronco to find there’s a flat tyre, putting it down to plain old bad luck. Dwight grimaces in pain as he reaches into the trunk and finds a bruise on his ribs. Nathan makes a joke about how “these women from other worlds are not like other girls.” Dwight starts to ask if he worries about being with someone who doesn’t age, then turns it into a question about whether him and Charlotte will work out. Nathan says if he’s asking then he already knows the answer. Nathan goes to fix the tyre, and the bolt breaks as he tries to undo it and he slips and bashes his hand. He comments that it’s not his lucky day, then as he’s checking his hand notices he has a new tattoo; a X on his wrist. Dwight finds he has a XII and they figure this means the Trouble is coming for them.

In the mine, Charlotte pulls one of the many blobs of aether into a tube. She stumbles, feeling light headed, and then Audrey cries out and rubs at her eyes; she can no longer see properly. As she reaches out her hands, Charlotte see a II on Audrey’s wrist and then finds a VIII on her own. Charlotte phones Dwight and they compare symptoms. They complain that what they’re experiencing is making it much harder to do what they’re trying to do and Dwight wonders whether it’s not random and they’ve been deliberately targeted, by someone who doesn’t want a new Barn built.
Nathan hangs up from a call with Rafferty and tells Dwight that the list of names are all occult authors who write about the meaning of the Tarot. Dwight says that tarot cards are numbered with Roman numerals (then responds to Nathan’s surprise at this knowledge by saying, “Ex girlfriend. From Seattle.”) Nathan figures they need to start talking to palm readers.

In a back room at the gas station, the guy from before (“Sam”) tells Duke and Seth that the first step in the healing process is truly wanting to get better, and believing that you can. He tells Duke that he can see that he does, and then to open his shirt. Sam takes out a knife and a bowl, talking about curses that must be extracted rather than overcome. He cuts his own arm and lets the blood fall into the bowl, saying that his curse, his burden, is to draw the darkness from others. He puts his hand on Duke’s chest and the blood turns black as it falls into the bowl. Seth’s impressed but Duke doesn’t say anything.

Gloria tells Vince and Dave that she’d like to help them ‘poke around in that woman’s brain’ but that thanks to a Trouble, the morgue and her lab are still over-run by poisonous gas with a face. The best she can offer is an old EEG machine and says that if they find atrophy in the hippocampus of someone who has lost time, then that would be physiological evidence of memory loss. Vince asks if she would be able to reverse the memory loss and she says maybe, but points out she’s not even sure if the EEG machine is safe to use any more. She asks who wants to go first, and Vince looks at Dave.

Audrey tries to pull the aether towards her but can’t do it and gets frustrated that she can’t even see it. Charlotte reminds her how she told her about when she was on the hill with William and she controlled his aether men. Charlotte’s sure she can do it again. They take a break and Audrey wonders if they’re going about this the right way. Charlotte says Mara knew what she was doing but she learnt everything from her … she pauses and Audrey fills in the gap … her father. Charlotte says he was a great scientist with an incredible mind. But he went to far with his research and when ‘the others’ discovered what he had done, he was ‘banished to the void forever’. She says that he died there a long time ago. He became obsessed with his research and began experimenting with forces beyond his control. She compares aether to plutonium - something that’s powerful and do wonderful things in the right hands, but that can also destroy everything. Suitably motivated, Audrey tries to control the aether again. Although she’s still feeling weak, Charlotte stands alongside her to help.

At “Miss Fortuna’s Occult Shop” Nathan and Dwight show the owner photos of the two victims and she recognises them straight away, saying they used to be regulars before the shroud and the explosion of Troubles; Ben Swing, and Mike Russo. She says she was afraid something would happen to Mike. She did a reading for him and pulled the Tower card which is usually bad news. She gave him a list of authors with different interpretations to try and cheer him up. Dwight asks what number the Tower card is and she tells him ‘in the major arcana, 16.’ She picks up a deck of cards to show them and hands Nathan The Tower card, with XVI and a drawing of a man being knocked off a tower by lighting. Nathan points out to Dwight that the lightning and the fall match what happened to their victim. Dwight asks her what card number seven is, and she tells him it’s the Chariot, in the major arcana. Nathan notes that lines up with the galloping hooves the first victim heard. Dwight grunts and turns away to find a cut in his side. Nathan tells the tarot reader that her readings are coming true. She protests that she’s not Troubled, but he says she is, telling her both of those men died and adding that they were both numbered, as he shows her the X on his own wrist. She points out that doesn’t make sense because she’s never drawn cards for him. On another table at the side of the room, Dwight notices four cards with numbers matching the numbers him, Nathan, Audrey and Charlotte have on their wrists. The reader tells them that the worst versions of these cards would mean, blindness, weakness, bad luck, and torture - just like what’s happening to the four of them. [The four cards, in that same order, are; Swords (II), Strength (VIII), The Wheel of Fortune (X), and The Hanged Man (XII)] Nathan asks why she’s doing this to them and she says she isn’t, that she didn’t even know those cards were there and she would never leave tarot cards lying around like that. Nathan and Dwight figure if she just doesn’t remember drawing the cards, she might have lost time, in the same affect tha the no-marks killer has. It’s him that’s targeting them.

Outside the mine, Charlotte examines Dwight’s wounds as he tells Audrey about the tarot readers lost time and the no-marks killer. Audrey wonders who the no-marks killer is and why he’s after them, and Dwight says he’s connected to the lost colony of Roanoake, though that was hundreds of years ago. He explains to Charlotte that everyone disappeared there, all that was left was a warning carved in a tree; Croatoan. And that Vince and Dave have seen it carved here too. She seems shocked to hear the word Croatoan and tells them it’s a name, the name of a monster; ‘He is to the Void what your Satan is to hell.’ She says that aether is a part of Croataon and that she thinks when Audrey’s father was banished to the void, Croatoan killed him. Dwight figures that Croatoan must have come through from the void when they opened the door in the cave, and that Croatoan must be the no-marks killer.

On the way out of the garage, Duke shakes Sam’s hand to thank him, then takes the opportunity to check Sam’s arm and finds the tubing there that Sam used to fake his blood turning black. He threatens Sam who admits he’s just trying to make a quick buck and asks how he knew. Duke says he knows how he feels around Troubled blood and that wasn’t it. Sam says he got the story about the curses from ‘some nut job’ who said a ‘demon couple came here 500 years ago and cursed people with some black stuff.’ Sam dismisses it as a spooky wise man story, but to Duke it sounds too close to the truth to be fake. He wants to talk to the guy he got the story from and Sam tells him that Walter is up at Blue Ridge, a hike up the hill.

Charlotte tells Dwight that Croatoan shouldn’t have been able to leave the void. Audrey realises that maybe the black stain the no-marks killer leaves in the victim’s eyes is aether and Croatoan is pulling Troubles out of them. Charlotte says that the New Barn they’re planning will get rid of him too; it’ll send everything that came from the void back to where it belongs. It will take care of the Troubles and Croatoan at the same time. Audrey figures Croatoan knows that, and that’s why he’s targeting them with this Trouble, to try and stop them getting the aether. Dwight tells them to get back to work and he’ll stay and guard the entrance.
The women go inside and Dwight phones Nathan, asking how it’s going with Lainey. Nathan admits he doesn’t know how to solve her Trouble. He says he thought it was about her estranged husband who died, but ‘apparently Lainey’s sister is a medium’ and she used her to talk to his ghost and find closure. He’s worried that Lainey’s Trouble is always on, like his and Dwight’s and Vickie’s, and so they might not be able to turn it off. Suddenly Dwight drops the phone, struggling to breathe as though being choked. Nathan points out to Lainey that Dwight’s tarot card is killing him, and asks her to draw another one for him. She says that could make things worse, but Nathan figures they don’t have much to lose since Dwight is dying anyway. She draws a card, it’s the Devil (XV). After a moment, Dwight answers. He can breathe now but he’s wrapped in chains around his body, chains that are getting tighter. Lainey realises that the Devil card can mean bondage. So at least Dwight is alive, but he’s not going to be able to do anything against Croatoan if he turns up.

Seth and Duke stand before a grave that reads WALTER FARADAY. Seth notices something at the bottom of the headstone; “What is this? It’s kind of pretty in a weird, creepy, labyrinth-y sort of way.” It’s the Guard tattoo symbol, and Duke figures it means their too late, that his answers are buried in that grave.

Still with Lainey, Nathan takes a call from Audrey who is worried about Charlotte being so weak and frustrated at her limited ability to help with her lack of sight. She asks him to solve the Trouble, he says they pulled a new card for Dwight but it might have made things worse. Audrey says if they don’t do something she could lose Charlotte, and she asks Nathan to draw new cards for them. Lainey doesn’t want to do it, but she does. First Charlotte, she gets The Lovers (VI). She says it represents a couple coming back together, the way it was meant to be. Nathan figures this for Charlotte and Dwight, and takes it as good news. Audrey’s new card is The Moon (XVIII) which Lainey says symbolises reality fading into illusion - it could mean a lot of different things. For the time being at least Audrey is happy about it because she can see again. Charlotte is also feeling better. They figure they need to move quickly before the effects of the new cards kick in, and they try to control the aether again. Nothing happens, and Audrey tries to remember when she controlled William’s men made out of aether, and how she did that because she was about to lose Nathan. She realises the emotional element is important, they need to focus on what they want and why, and what they’ll lose if they can’t do it; “this place, these people, the ones we love. Each other.” They take each other’s hand, and old their other hands up to the balls of aether floating above them, and this time it worlds. The aether spins around and they pull it all into a bad that fits in Charlotte’s hands. She calls it the aether core, the first piece of the new Barn. Audrey tells Charlotte what their cards were; hers about becoming an illusion and Charlotte’s about a couple coming back together. Charlotte looks stunned and Audrey asks what’s wrong but Charlotte says it’s nothing.
They go back outside to find Dwight tangled up not only in the chains but also in parts of the fence. They try to free him but he says that struggling only makes it worse. Charlotte gives Audrey the aether core and tells her to go. Audrey doesn’t want to split up but Charlotte says she’s staying with Dwight so it has to be her. She tells Audrey to take it and hide it somewhere save, and reluctantly Audrey takes it and leaves.Dwight tells Charlotte; “wow, you really will stay with me when I’m old and helpless.” She kisses him and tells hi she wanted to. She puts something in his pocket and then she leaves, ignoring his pleas for an explanation.

Audrey walks through town with the aether core, which she nearly drops as her hand fades to invisibility. She sees the XVIII on her wrist and realises its the affect of the new card.

Back in the Herald, Gloria, addressing Vince and Dave as Bert and Ernie, tells them that she has linked the lost time to temporary damage in the hippocampus (which is where new memories are formed). Vince and Dave get excited at the idea they can get lost memories back but she tells them there’s no nway to recover the memories. She says all she can do is test to see if someone has lost time. Vince points out that him and Dave know they’ve lost time before, and Gloria says that she has too, that all three of them have, and in the last 24 hours. Dave figures that means Croataon has been there already, they just don’t remember. They realise they could have captured him before, multiple times, and just don’t have the memory of it.

Audrey’s on the phone to Nathan when her hand fades from existence completely and she drops the phone. She tries to speak but can’t and he whole body starts to fade out of existence. Nathan tells Lainey to pick a new card, but she protests that they can’t keep doing this. Nathan figures if they can’t win the game they need to change it. He says that since someone asks her a question to start a reading, Croatoan must have asked the question to start this reading, and that’s why it’s killing them. He tells her to re-shuffle the cards and start a new reading for the four of them. He says he’s going to be the one to ask the question this time and he will make sure there’s only one possible answer. Lainey doesn’t like the idea, and tells him it had better be a damn good question. She shuffles the cards as more of Audrey’s body fades away. Nathan asks his question; “With everything we’ve done for Haven over the years, what fate have we earned?” Lainey pulls the first card for Audrey; Judgement (XX). He asks if that’s bad and she says not with the question he asked; “as long as your cause is just, it means you can overcome any obstacle.” Audrey (and the aether core) becomes solid again, and then we see Dwight throw of the chains and extricate himself from the fence. He phones Charlotte and when there’s no answer tries Audrey to tell her Charlotte left. He finds what she left in her pocket; her ring.

Charlotte packs things in a case [in her lab? At home??] In the gloom someone asks if she’s leaving and she replies that she thought he was dead, but when she saw what was happening to people, and with the Lovers tarot card as well, she realised. She says the people here are good people and that she is staying here with them. She challenges him to come out of the shadows so she can see him, accusing him of not being strong enough. He says that after all the time he won’t be goaded into making a mistake now. He wants the aether core from her but she says it’s too late and that Audrey has it. Her daughter Audrey. The voice says he’s been looking forward to meeting Audrey. Charlotte says that will never happen, and grabs a knife to run at a person-shaped shadow in the corner.

Up on the hill, Duke and Seth sit around a fit pit, Seth apparently asleep. Suddenly Duke finds himself alone except for a stanger, who says if he wants answers it’s his lucky day because he can tell him.

Audrey finds Charlotte, bloody, on the floor. Charlotte says she is so glad she got to know her, and tells her that the new Barn is the only way to stop him, and that he is furious about what they did to Mara. Charlotte says that she thought Croatoan killed her husband but she was wrong; “my husband became the monster. Croatoan is Mara’s father. Your father. He has plans for you.” Charlotte fades and passes out.

---

5.19 - Perditus

TOTW: Ona's zombie Trouble; she brings people back to life, but only for a while before they turn into what are effectively zombie

Gloria shuts Charlotte’s body away in Big Benji’s ice cream truck, telling Dwight, Nahtan and Audrey that there are 15 puncture wounds she’s counted so far, all made with a sharp blade. Dwight points out that wounds like that are personal. Audrey can’t understand why her father would kill her mother. She’s upset and Nathan tries to comfort her. She tells him to check on Dwight. But Dwight has left too; 

Vince and Dave are totalling up everyone whose memory has been affected; including them and everyone on the beach the day the Colorado Kid died, they figure it for 20 people who’ve lost memories due to Croatoan. Dwight arrives demanding everything they know about Croatoan and telling the Teagues that Croatoan has killed Charlotte. They’re appalled and Dave offers his sympathies but Vince is also worried about what this means for Charlotte’s plan to build a new Barn. Dwight says forget about the Barn, they need to put Croatoan down. Audrey arrives and Dwight expects her to be there to calm him down but she’s angry too and says they’ll find Croatoan together. She Dave he’s going to help them, by having another vision.

Meanwhile in North Carolina, Duke is still sat out on the hill talking to a stranger. The stranger says there is nothing wrong with Duke, that he is “who he was always meant to be”. He says that for hundreds of years Crockers have been Trouble collectors. He talks to him about Roanoake Island, and says that the colonists there were cursed; Troubled. They “came here to escape persecution but so many Troubled people in the same place attracted the attention of Croatoan.” Duke asks what a Croatoan is, and the stranger says that Croatoan “came to collect the Troubles from the colonists but he couldn’t, he wasn’t yet strong enough to escape the void.” So Croatoan “turned a young Powhatan man into the first Crocker, someone who could collect the Troubles for him.” And the way this first Crocker collected those Troubles was by killing every man woman and child in the settlement.

Nathan is flicking through Charlotte’s notes. When the door opens he pulls his gun but it’s only Vince. They comment on how angry Vince and Audrey are. Vince says Audrey seems very focused and professional and they conclude that means she’s really hurting. Vince says that Audrey and Dwight are trying to get Dave to have another vision but he’s not much use there and he wants to help. Nathan says Charlotte told him she had figured out how to build a new Barn and end the Troubles without killing anyone, or taking Audrey away. But he hasn’t found anything useful in her notes so far, and he hasn’t found her go bag either. They wonder if Croatoan took it, or Charlotte hid it. Vince wishes they could talk to Charlotte one last time to ask her, and Nathan realises that maybe they can.

In Miss Fortuna’s Occult Shop, Nathan asks Lainey about her sister. Lainey says yes her sister can talk to the dead, she has a Trouble now, activated around the same time hers was. Lainey says that a few days after her husband Herb was killed in Trouble Alley, Ona came to her with a message from him, forgiving her for their recent arguments and the car accident she caused a few years ago that nearly cost him his arm. Lainey reluctantly tells him her sister is squatting at the police station.

Dwight and Audrey are getting Dave drunk on whiskey but he protests that it’s not working and Croatoan “must have figured out a way to stop me from accessing his memories.” Audrey suggests it might be Dave who doesn’t want to remember. He says he doesn’t just see what’s happening with the visions; he sees it too, all the hatred and anger. Dwight threatens to show him some anger of his own but Audrey stops him. Dwight leaves and Audrey talks to Dave. She says she knows it’s hard but they don’t have any other way to get to Croatoan and he’s come after all of them. She convinces him to try and he says he will do it for her.

In the abandoned police station, Nathan sits with a woman who calls to the spirts to help them commune with Charlotte Cross. She calls out in Latin but then nothing happens and Ona says Charlotte must have already crossed over; “I can’t reach her.” On his way out he tells her not to worry, that he’s not going to bust her and her friends for squatting there. He says hopefully Haven will need a police station again some day soon but for nowit’s fine. A man comes up to ask Ona if everything’s OK. He introduces himself as Herb and Nathan comments on the scar on his arm as they shake hands. Herb leaves and Nathan realises he is Lainey’s husband, pointing out to Ona that he is supposed to be dead. Ona admits that her Trouble doesn’t let her talk to the dead, it actually brings people back from the dead. Everyone there with them are people she’s brought back.

Dave has a vision, seeing Charlotte packing her stuff up before Croatoan found her. We hear Croatoan’s voice as we see Charlotte dead on the floor; “So you like to watch Dave? Take a look at this.” Dave tells Audrey and Dwight that Croatoan spoke to him, Dave is afraid that Croatoan’s going to come after him. Audrey says they’ll protect him. Dwight notes that since in the vision Dave saw aether fragments in Charlotte’s go back, they should be able to use the rougarou device to track it down. They hope that if they can find the bag that might lead them to her killer, and also provide them with her notes to tell them how to build a new Barn to end the Troubles. Nathan arrives and tells them they can bring Charlotte back.

Duke asks the stranger why Croatoan created the Crockers to collect Troubles.The stranger tells him that what Croatoan wanted with the Troubles then is the same thing he wants with them now. He gets up to leave but Duke tries to stop him saying “We’re not done.” The stranger agrees that they’re not, and reaches out to touch Duke on the forehead where we see a burst of light. Then Duke is having his own vision, of Haven in a mess; upturned cars everywhere.

Nathan Dwight and Audrey discuss bringing Charlotte back. Dwight is in favour but Audrey isn’t sure using a Trouble to do it is a good idea. Dwight points out she did it for Nathan. Audrey protests that was a different Trouble that they knew how to control whereas Ona’s is new; they don’t know how it really works. Nathan agrees they don’t know much about it but still says they should do it; he feels it’s worth the risk, because they need Charlotte to end the Troubles. Audrey agrees. Dwight says he’ll take Charlotte to the police station. Nathan assures Audreythat Heb and the others seem fine. Audrey’s concerned it’s too good to be true. She gives Nathan the aether core, telling him that Dave said Croatoan is looking for it. She tells Nathan to hide it somewhere, somewhere even she can’t find it, saying they can’t let Croatoan get hold of it.

Dwight goes to get Charlotte’s body from Gloria where she’s making notes outside the ice cream truck. Ona does her thing and (after a moment of nervous waiting during which Audrey and Dwight hold hands) Charlotte wakes up. Charlotte doesn’t remember what happened, confused as to why they’re not at the cavern trying to purify the aether. Audrey and Dwight talk to Ona who says that it takes a while before people remember everything; “she just went through the most traumatic thing possible”. Ona tells them to be patient, but they say they don’t have time for that.

Left on her own to get dressed Charlotte suddenly remembers running at Croatoan with a knife, and saying goodbye to Audrey as she died.

Ona tells Audrey and Dwight that it took Herb a couple of days to remember his dead, it came back to him in bits and pieces. Audrey wants to talk to him but Ona says he went out for some supplies. They go back to talk to Charlotte, but she’s gone.

In Duke’s vision he walks through Haven, apparently deserted except for a horseshoe crab with human eyes that scuttles away from him. He comes across Vicky, drawing in chalk on the paving stones by the band stand. She says she’s trying to put everything back the way it was, but that it never works. She tells Duke that Audrey and Nathan are in the cemetery, that everyone is dead. The only person left it Vince, Vicky says she’ll take him there.

Over the phone, Audrey and Dwight tell Nathan that Charlotte is gone. Dwight punches a hole in the wall in frustration. With Charlotte confused and disorientated they try to work out where she would go. Nathan says she’ll start at her lab. He tells Audrey that he’s hidden the aether core. Audrey says she needs to talk to Lainey, wondering if her tarot cards can help them.

Dave’s putting some things in a bag, a gun, a wooden stake. Vince comes in and jokes about a new vampire Trouble, then notices that Dave also has the aether-detecting device Seth build to track the rougarou. Dave’s going to use it to find Charlotte’s go back, to get him one step closer to finding Croatoan. Vince implies he’s still drunk, Dave says maybe a bit of liquid courage was what he needed. He says it’s only a matter of time before Croatoan comes for him and he can’t keep hiding any more. Vince says that going after Croatoan first is a terrible plan, but Dave says at least he’ll see his death coming, instead of just waiting for it like a frightened child. He says he has to do it, and Vince says in that case he’s coming too.

Audrey goes to see Lainey and finds her dead on the floor, being eated by Herb. She points a gun at him but he starts towards her. Shooting him three times in the chest and head doesn’t slow him down, but she’s able to push him into a cupboard with a chair and barricade him in there. She phones Nathan to tell him that the people Ona brought back are turning into monsters; they need to find Charlotte fast.

In the police station, Ona objects that Herb is fine. Audrey insists that Herb is not fine any more and asks how long it’s been since Ona brought him back from the dead. She says it’s been two days; he was the first. She admits that although he was married to her sister, “I loved him and he loved me.” They realise that it must have been his death that activated her Trouble. She’s upset that her sister is dead and that he has turned into some creature. She hopes there might be a way to turn him back, and to stop the others becoming like him. Audrey realises the place is empty, and Ona tells her the others left to see their families. Audrey tells Ona to get their addresses.

Nathan tells Audrey he found a reference to Ona’s Trouble in the Crocker family journal. The journal implies that a resurrected woman turned into an undead creature after she remembered how she died. So asking Charlotte questions about her death is going to make her change. The jounral also says the undead went after the people they were closest to in life. Dwight’s out looking for her and he doesn’t know about any of this.

Dwight finds her at their “spot” where she first shot him. She tells him she regrets that; pretending to be a CDC agent and lying about why she was there. He recognises there were good intentions behind it. He asks if she remembers and she says she died. He says he should have been there and she says no; he would have just died too. He asks what she remembers, she says it’s fuzzy. He tells her that it was Croatoan, that she had told Audrey he’s her father. Charlotte says that can’t be true, that she must have been confused. He tells her to try and remember.

Vince has the aether detector beeping away and figures they’ve caught the trail to follow. Dave is nervous but they agree to do it together; “Together until the end of all things.”

In Duke’s vision, Duke finds Vince at the police station. Vince’s eyes are all white and he tells Duke that Croatoan won. Duke asks who that is but Vince tells him it doesn’t matter; nothing matters; the game was played and lost. Lost when Nathan went into the void and never came out, and nothing’s been the same since. Duke tells Vince to tell him everything that happened after he left Haven. There’s a scream in the distance and Vince says it’s too late, that Croatoan is here. Duke wants to know what they’re going to do. Vince says all there is to do is die, but Duke is not onboard with that, and picks up a handy cricket bat to go in search of the scream.

In the office at the station, Dwight tells Nathan that he asks Chralotte to remember and now she’s going to change because of him. Nathan assures him that he didn’t know what would happen and that he did the right thing; they need Charlotte to remember, and she’s going to change no matter what. He says they can’t save Charlotte but she can save the rest of them. Dwight points out that Nathan would never give up on Audrey, but he wants him to give up on Charlotte?

Audrey calls and they run out to the find her and Charlotte trying to hold back a horde of zombies from getting inside. They barricade the door and Nathan picks up a cricket bat and knocks a zombie’s hand off with it (“Well that was handy”)

Ona says she only wanted to help, and Charlotte says she did because she let them say goodbye and gave their loved ones peace of mind.

Audrey talks to Dwight, saying she has to try and get through to Ona. Dwight objects that will mean Charlotte disappears, but Audrey points out they have no other way to stop the zombies. Nathan agrees that until they know how to build the new Barn they can’t afford to lose Charlotte. Charlotte asks if she gets a vote in this. Dwight says she’s confused, but Charlotte says she isn’t, that she remembers her life and she doesn’t want people to get hurt for her to live. She tells Audrey to help Ona and the two of them go off to the office. With Dwight and Nathan holding the door shut against the zombies, Charlotte offers to tell Nathan how to build a Barn.

Duke wakes from his vision, back on the sunny hillside in North Carolina. He notices blood trickling down a tree trunk when he touches it it soaks into his skin. His eyes go black, he turns and snaps the neck of the person stood behind him - a person who is actually him, and he realises he is still dreaming. The dead version of himself wakes and tells him that he is the “fulcrum” that he will “either save your friends or kill them all.”

He wakes then to find Seth standing over him asking if he’s OK. Duke says the stranger showed him something. Seth objects that there hasn’t been anyone else there.

Audrey tells Ona she has to let Herb go, that the journal says that’s the only way to deal with this Trouble. Ona doesn’t want Herb to be dead, and hopes that there must be some way to fix him. Ona says she’s trying but she can’t stop thinking about how she’ll never see Herb again. Charlotte tells her that’s fine, that it’s good to have memories, she just has to accept that Herb has to be a memory now. Ona says that Herb is the only person she has left. Charlotte says she didn’t have anyone when she first came to Haven; her husband died and she lost her daughter and though she thought she’d never find her again she did. She says she hates the fact she’ll never see her again, but that hate “doesn’t outweigh the love i gained in getting to know her.”

The zombies break through Dwight and Nathan’s defences and they back away from them with chairs held out of shields. At the last minute they start dropping down dead, and once the threat is gone they realise Charlotte doesn’t have long left. Charlotte tells Audrey that she needs to tell her about her father.

Audrey comes out of the office from talking to Charlotte and tells Dwight that Charlotte wants to see him. Audrey asks Nathan what Charlotte told him about the Barn and he says that the next piece they need is in the void; Charlotte called it the controller crystal. But as long as the shroud around town is up, they have no way to get a thinny open and without a thinny there’s no way to get into the void.

Charlotte says goodbye to Dwight, she tells him that before she came to Haven she “wasn’t the best person” but then she fell for him, and for the town, and it changed her. And if she could go back home now she wouldnt’ want to. She tells him that being here with him is the happiest she’s been in a “very long time.” She tells him she loves him, they kiss. She collapses in his arms.

Dwight comes out to tell Audrey she’s gone, and they tell each other that Charlotte loved them. He says that Charlotte told him how she died.

In North Carolina, Seth suggests they check out Roanoake, that maybe that’s what his ‘spirit guide’ was trying to tell him. Duke insists the stranger was not his spirit guide. Seth leaves Duke in the truck to go into the shop for snacks. He reminds Duke to stay where he is unless he wants Seth to forget him again.

By the time Seth comes back out, Duke has moved from the battered old truck to the shiny car next to it. Seth asks why he is stealing that car, and Duke tells him he’s going back to Haven. Seth doesn’t understand why they can’t take the van. Duke says he’s going alone. Seth says maybe he’ll follow, but they both know that as soon as Duke drives away, Seth will forget that he ever heard of a place called Haven or met a man named Duke Crocker. Seth doesn’t want him to go, but Duke tells him he can lead a full and happy live. Duke drives off, and Seth starts on his snacks.

Vince and Dave track the aether to the Herald. Dave’s worried this means Croatoan will be inside and suggests they go for backup, but Vince goes in anyway. Inside the smashed up Herald offices, he finds Charlotte’s go back underneath a desk [Dave’s desk I think] labelled with her name and the CDC logo. They wonder why Croatoan would leave it here.

Audrey, Nathan and Dwight arrive in time for Audrey to answer their question by telling them that Croatoan didn’t take the bag, Dave did. She says it was Dave that killed Charlotte.

----

5.20 - Just Passing Through

TOTW: Stuart Mosley's time travel trouble, plus the events of The Colorado Kid's death

In the station, Dave explains to Nathan that he was being controlled by Croatoan when he killed Charlotte and doesn’t remember anything. Dave is upset, and upset by how familiar this is from 1983 when he woke up next to the Colorado Kid’s body. He tells Nathan he thinks he might have killed his son and apologises. Nathan just asks about that day on the beach. Dave says he can’t remember much but there was a woman there, a stranger who ran past him just as the thinny opened and he was drawn in. Dave can’t tell him anything else about the woman, but Nathan is interested to hear there was a thinny there realising it means that there is another way into the void.

Nathan and Audrey walk along the beach, Nathan tells her this is where Dave said he saw the thinny, and Audrey objects that “Charlotte sealed the thinnies 500 years ago.” Nathan insists that Dave saw one and they have to find it so they can get into the void so they can get the controller they need to build a new Barn. They remind each other that with a new Barn removing everything that belongs in the void, Croatoan would be taken back to the void as well and wouldn’t be able to control Dave any more. Audrey says she can’t see or feel a thinny; she doesn’t think there’s one nearby; “I would see a shimmer, I would feel something.” Nathan wonders why only this one would disappear, then realises maybe it was caused by a Trouble, and connects it to the woman Dave saw. He realises the one place they can find her is the one place they know she was, and decides he’s going back in time.

Vince hands Nathan the sketch he’s done of the woman Dave saw on the beach. Vince says he thinks he’s seen her before but not for years and he doesn’t think she’s in Haven any more. Nathan says Audrey has brought Stuart Mosley in, and Vince is alarmed at the implication Nathan’s going back in time, and confused as to why until Nathan explains the woman may be the only person who can tell them what happened to the thinny. Vince remembers he was laid up in East Shore hospital that day. Audrey joins them and compliments Nathan on his [slightly] 80s-esque nylon outfit - he says he raided goodwill. She says she’s kind of glad she’s immune to Mosley’s Trouble so she doesn’t have to go with him. Vince wonders how they’re going to switch on Mosley’s Trouble. Nathan says Mosley “gets upset every time he sees me. I think it’s because I keep crossing through his time line.” Audrey gives Nathan the photo of Mosley that they used last time to get him to send them home. Vince says he should go with Nathan, he can help since he remembers the 80s better than Nathan. Nathan agrees and says he’ll need some clothes from that time period. Vince simply ties his hair back and says he’s ready to go; this is what he wore then anyway. Audrey warns them not to change history; “Keep your interactions small. Be like mice. If you change anything in the past it can make things worse now.” Vince agrees, and Audrey takes Nathan to one side to give him something that “might help” and he puts it in his pocket. She reminds him again he can’t change what happens.

Duke is surprised in his hotel room by four men in suits who throw him to the ground and handcuff him while they go through his things. He protests that he doesn’t have the $31,000(ish) from the bank, but they don’t appear to be interested in that. One of them finds an ID in the name of Skip McMannis and comments “You need new IDs Mr Crocker, you’ve been using that one since 2007”.

Vince goes in to talk to Mosley, showing him the Colorado Kid photo and asking him about the day they found his body. Mosley remembers he was here in the station all day, arguing over parking tickets. Once he’s busy thinking back to that day, Nathan joins them and Mosley’s Trouble kicks in, sending them back to that day.

As Nathan and Vince appear in the station in 1983, a kid with a polaroid sees them and takes a photo. The kid asks where they came from and how they did that; Nathan tells him they’re from the government and takes the photo from him. They make their way through a cloud of 1980s references and technology to look for Garland. There’s a calendar on the wall that tells them it’s the right date; 22nd May 1983. They see someone arguing about parking tickets and realise that’s the younger Stuart Mosley; their ticket home. Vince says he’ll go look for Dave, agreeing to keep his distance and not speak to Dave. Nathan says he’ll track down the woman in the sketch and they’ll meet up on the beach.

Vince leaves and Nathan spots “Detective Wuornos” on an open door and Garland the other side of it. He goes in to talk to him and finds Garland in close conversation with a woman, her hand on his chest. He coughs to get their attention, then loses his voice when she turns around and he sees that it’s Lucy. When he gets his voice back he gets out the drawing of the woman he’s looking for, but Garland isn’t much interested without knowing who he is. Nathan introduces himself as “Special Agent Nathan Butterworth, FBI”. Garland says he’s just going to “show his lady friend out” and he’ll be right back.

On their way out Lucy tells Garland that the woman in the sketch is Barbara Colton, who is Troubled. They’re both worried about why the Feds might be interested in a Troubled person, “especially today.” Lucy says she wants to call James and make sure he gets out of town before she goes into the Barn. Garland tells her to go and talk to James and “I’ll get rid of this joker.”

Tied to the bed in his hotel room, Duke asks the five guys in suits watching him if they’ve heard of Haven, but he doesn’t get a response. He points out, “false arrest, illegal search, this’ll never hold up in court.” They tell him they’re not from the government, there’s no court involved. Duke creams for help and one of them knock him out.

Garland comes back into the office with the coffee he offered Nathan, to find him leaning on his desk, and comments he’s got a boy named Nathan who likes to sit on the desk too. Nathan suggests maybe he’s doing it to be close to his father. Garland asks what the woman he’s looking for has done. Nathan says that’s confidential but hopes he can still count on Garland’s help. Garland says he’ll put all of his available officers on it, but he doesn’t know who she is. Nathan asks about a local paper, wondering if they can help. Garland says the Herald is closed, as one of the publishers is in the hospital. Nathan confirms “Vince Teagues” and asks if he’s “at County or out at the Ping?” That gives Garland pauses, surprising him enough to stop him lighting a cigarette. He answers that Vince is at County, then says before he goes bothering the Herald he’ll just go check something. He takes his cigarette and his coffee with him, leaving Nathan in his office.

The kid who took their photo comes to talk to Nathan; “I know you’re not a cop around here but they’re always too busy to help me.” Nathan asks him what’s wrong and he says that his camera - his good one - got stolen by a kid in his grade; one Duke Crocker. Nathan asks him if he know the “abandoned shed out on East Beach” and tells him that’s where Duke hides all the things he steals.

Via a phone in the station for Lucy and a callbox for James, she tells him that she has to leave town for a while. He wishes they had more time together. She suggests they go for one last walk on the beach. He says he’ll meet her there at 4pm and tells her “I love you mom.” As she hangs up, Garland comes to talk to her. He says they have a problem; “That FBI agent just referred to East Shore Hospital as the Ping”. Lucy’s as thrown by this as he was, pointing out that “only Haven cops call it the Ping.” Garland agrees something’s not right and says he’s going to make some calls to check him out. He asks Lucy to stall him.

Vince walks up to a guy collecting his mail (and in the same glasses Dave will still be wearing 27 years later) and says he’s looking for a “David J. Teagues”. He tells Dave he is Wallace Telman, literary agent, and compliments Dave on the piece he wrote “on the vanishing lobster man of Spruce Island” calling it sublime. Vince suggests to Dave that he should “get to know the dude ranches in New Mexico immediately”. He tells Dave, “You are a wonderful writer; muscular, nuanced, and I could get you published in Time magazine if you covered and inter-dude-range rodeo in New Mexico tomorrow.” Dave is impressed for a moment, but then despite Vince’s cunning disguise of a hat and a pair of glasses (and the intervening years) Dave recognises his brother, much to Vince’s disappointment.

Left alone in Garland’s office, Nathan shuts the door and takes the opportunity to go through Garland’s desk, going straight to a hidden compartment where he finds a file on Barbara Colton, the woman he’s looking for, complete with her address. Luch comes in and catches him at it, despite his attempt to cover. He says he was just looking for a pen and she offers him hers. Their hands touch as she hands it over, and she asks him what just happened. He says he should go but she delays him by asking about the woman he’s looking for, wondering it she knows her. Nathan, stuttering slightly over his rpely, tells her he has everything he needs and that he should go. She stops him from leaving with her pen, and he leaves it on the windowsill for her, telling her it was nice to meet her. Once he’s gone she checks the desk and sees the file he was looking at. She picks up the phone and leaves an answer phone message for Barara, telling her to get out of town - now.

Nathan walks up to a very yellow house and makes his way inside calling out for Barbara; she’s there packing a bag and tells him this isn’t a good time to talk. He notices the ring on her thumb; the same as the one he wears around his neck. She bolts and makes a run for it, disappearing through one thinny in the middle of the room, and re-appearing outside via another one. He starts after her, but Garland is there pointing a gun at him and telling him there is no Nathan Butterworth with the FBI. Nathan tries to talk his way out of it, but Garland isn’t letting him go that easily. Garland says he can’t find a record of Nathan Butterworth anywhere and asks for his real name. So, Nathan tells him, beginning with his date of birth; “My first name really is Nathan. I was born here at the Ping, 12.43 AM, December 14th, to Elizabeth and Max Hansen. But I took my adoptive father's last name. I'm Nathan Wuornos. I'm your son.” Garland isn’t going to accept it that easily though, even when Nathan says it was Stuart Mosley’s Trouble that sent him back in time. Keeping his gun on Nathan he walks aorund behind him and sticks a pin in his neck. When Nathan doesn’t react he relaxes the gun, astounded instead that this might really be his kid from the future. Nathan says it’s a lot to take in, calling him Chief.

Dave excitedly asks if they have flying cars in the future, but Vince points out “I didn’t come here to reveal the secrets of the future to you.” He says Dave is in terrible danger and needs to leave Haven, and Dave points out that constitutes revealing the secrets of the future to him. Dave refuses to go anywhere without a detailed explanation so Vince tells him “later today you are going to be possessed by Croataon, a monster from another dimension. I’m here to stop that because if it happens, your fate will be sealed.” Dave agrees to go pack.

Duke wakes up, still tied to the bed. There’s the sound of a helicopter and most of the men leave the room. Duke tries to talk the remaining guy round; “let me slip out the window, and I’ll set you up with a life where you never have to wear a suit again.” The guy just replies that he likes suits. And then another guy joins them; “Duke Crocker! I’ve been looking for you.”

Lucy walks up to the yellow house, stopping in the hallway when she hears Garland and Nathan talking. They’re talking about Barbara Colton’s Trouble, Garland saying that she robbed a jewellery store last year and got out through the wall but he didn’t know she could move through thin air. Nathan figures it might have something to do with the ring she’s wearing and he shows Garland the one he has round his neck. Garland says that Lucy has one, and figures Barbara must have stolen it. Lucy listens as Nathan tells Garland that the rings allow people to travel between dimensions, he figures that when Barbara wears it it alters her Trouble so that instead of just passing through things she’s passing in and out of the void, creating temporary thinnies. He says they need one of those thinnies; “finding a way into the void, that’s our only hope now.” Garland asks how bad it is, for Haven in the future, and Nathan says “worse than it’s ever been.” Garland says he might have an answer, that Howard told him that the Troubles would go away forever if Lucy killed the one that she loves. Nathan assumes the person Lucy loves is Garland. Garland says that he might have been once, but now it is James. Garland says he hasn’t told Lucy about this; he couldn’t do that to her, “What kind of choice is that for a parent to make?” Lucy hears all this and then leaves, unseen, as Nathan tells Garland that Audrey (“Lucy in the future”) refused to make that choice. Garland asks how things are between him and Nathan in the future. Nathan says “We have some rough times. You never gave me a break.” Garland admits he was always afraid he was being too soft on him, and Nathan realises he was trying to get him ready to do the job that Garland’s been doing. Nathan admits that when the Troubles came back he didn’t think that was ready, but it turned out he was, “because of you. I never gave you credit for that.” Garland replies. “Well I guess you just did. And that’s real sweet. But we’re kind of busy right now.” Garland gets up in time to see Lucy’s car driving away. They wonder if she heard them, and Nathan explains that Howard didn’t tell him everything about ending the Troubles; if Lucy kills the one she loves, all Troubled people will die. They run outside but can’t catch her. Nathan tells Garland, “I have to stop Lucy. Can you bird-dog the Colton woman?” Garland agrees and points out Nathan will need a car. Fortunately the bronco (currently the property of Lyman Grood, as Garland points out) is parked on the other side of the road, and Nathan knows how to hot wire it. Garland is impressed; “Damn, I did an outstanding job of training you.”

In between packing, Dave asks Vince if he really thinks he could make it as a writer, and Vince says he knows he can. Lucy’s car pulls up outside and Dave goes out to speak to her so she doesn’t see Vince. She asks him what he would sacrifice to stop the Troubles. He says he’s seen them twice; “I don’t know what I wouldn’t sacrifice to stop the Troubles.” She asks him for a gun. He asks what she’s going to do, but she just asks for the gun. By the time Dave comes back inside, Lucy is driving off. Dave tells Vince she wanted a gun, still barely able to believe it. He says that she was scared to death, but that he knows she is fighting for this town. He realises that if he runs today there’s nothing to stop Croatoan finding him tomorrow or at some other future point, and Vince admits that’s true. Dave asks if Croatoan can be killed. Vince figures since Chalrotte was mortal he might be too, but he doesn’t know for sure. Dave decides he’s going to stay and fight, and gets another gun out of a cupboard. Reluctantly Vince agrees; “Let’s go kill the bastard.”

James finds Lucy on the beach, telling her not to look so sad, that they’ll see each other again and that she might remember him next time. They walk along the beach and she tells him she was relieved when he found her - when she found out who she is she felt like a visitor in her own life. Finding James made her feel connected; “I love you for that.” He tells her he loves her too, and that he’s sorry they couldn’t find another way to stop the Troubles or keep her out of the Barn. He notices her shaking and she says she’s cold, asking him to get her sweater from the car. He tells her she might have some grandkids when she comes back - “Arla wants three.” He walks off and she points a gun at his retreating back.
Nathan grabs her hand, stopping her from shooting James. When she protests that he doesn’t understand he tells her that James is his son; “Our son.” She protests that he told Garland he’s from the future, and he says he went back in time before, to Sarah. She says, “I knew from the minute I met you there was something between us.” She says James looks like him, and she assumes he’s there to save James. He explains that killing James would have killed every Troubled person. Nathan admits he’s not there to save her, or James.
There’s a squeal of brakes as Garland pulls up in pursuit of Barbara, who runs through a tinny to get to the other side of the beach. Nathan tells Lucy he needs one in Haven in the future, that’s why he’s there.
James is back with Lucy’s sweater, but Nathan has pulled her to one side behind some bushes and James doesn’t see them. Vince and Dave arrive and walk up to the first thinny Barbara’s created. Vince fires a gun into it and Nathan realises he’s trying to change history. Dave is pulled towards the thinny and Vince not quick enough to pull him back. Dave gets pulled through and comes out on the other side of the beach near James - but he’s not Dave any more, he’s possessed by Croataon. Lucy wants to go to James, but Nathan holds her back, telling her that Dave is going to kill James “and we can’t stop it.” She insists there must be something they can do but he says it’s too risky “changing the past with something as big as this, it could destroy us all.” He tells her that now he knows that a Colton can make thinnies he can take that information back with him and maybe “save Haven for good.”
Dave as Croatoan walks up behind James and knocks him out, then sucks the life out of him in a cloud of black smoke that comes out of James’s eyes and into Dave’s mouth. Lucy watches appalled, comforted briefly by Nathan before he goes to Vince (also watching appalled). Dave as Croataon holds up his hands and some kind of wave of energy emanates out from him to affect everyone around.
Croataon leaves Dave as a cloud of black smoke that flows out of his eyes and into the thinny which promptly closes. Dave wakes up, appalled, and runs off. The kid with the camera that Nathan spoke to takes the famous photo that will end up in the Herald.

Nathan and Vince are back at the station, looking for Mosley to send them back home. They show him the photo, tell him it’s him, and bam, they are back in a time of ipads and touch screens. Audrey brings Nathan a glass of what looks like whiskey, asking him if he’s OK. He talks about having to watch her see her son get killed; “I almost wish I was still on that beach when Croatoan wiped everyone’s memory” - but that wouldn’t have been much good because then he wouldn’t remember the info about the Colton Trouble. He figures the ring he has must be the one Barbara wore; that Garland must have gotten it back from her. Nathan talks about how Garland remembered him, that he knew things were going to get worse for Haven; “It actually explains a lot.”
Audrey tells him she hasn’t been able to find any Colton’s in Haven, but he already knew that saying there haven’t been any in town for years - he remembers talk of them around the station as notorious petty criminials. Audrey says that without a Colton they’re no better off; his trip hasn’t changed anything. He says it’s changed everything.

In his hotel room, now out of the cuffs, Duke asks the new guy who he is. The reply comes “Saul Goodwin” and Duke remembers the kid he stole stuff from in elementary school, the kid who was really into photography. He assumes this is Saul holding a grudge, but Saul says he doesn’t remember elementary school, and Duke realises he doesn’t remember Haven, just like everyone else. Saul says he has something for him, but he couldn’t give it to him until today; “I’ve kept track of you, for almost three decades. And I got good at it. So good I finally started my own firm. What’s weird is I have no idea why I started watching you, anymore. I think I used to know why.” He takes an envelop from his jacket and gives it to Duke. He wishes him good luck, Duke apologises for stealing his stuff and Saul leaves.

The letter is from Nathan, asking Duke to find a Colton and bring them back to Haven, so that they can save Haven for good. Duke realises; “Hallie.”

---

5.21 - Close to home

TOTW: Haillie Colton's walking-through-things Trouble, and her ability to create thinnies when she has one of Charlotte's rings

In Nathan’s little yellow house, Audrey and Nathan discuss what Charlotte told him about the controller crystal; just that they need it to build a new Barn. It’s in the void somewhere with the wreckage of the old Barn. Nathan brings Audrey coffee in bed and she warns him it’s hot. She tells him she likes him like this; here, with her and safe. He reminds her that once Duke gets back with a Coulton, he will have to go into the void.

At the shroud a kid is throwing a ball into the fog wall and catching it when it flies back out again. Next time he throws it, it doesn’t re-appear. Then Duke walks through the fog, with the ball i n one hand and the other holding on to Hallie Coulton. She tells him she thought he was crazy, but now she remembers this place. They look over the scattered rubbish on the road and she says she doesn’t remember it being so bleak.

In Nathan’s kitchen, the hob is covered with notes to remind him it might be hot. He sits on the counter drinking coffee as Audrey tidies up last night’s wine glasses. He says they’re almost out of coffee and wonders whether he should trade the rest of it for something else. He wonders if there is more wine in Haven, or orange juice, before deciding to keep it. Audrey turns the conversation back to the void, saying she should go instead of Nathan , since Charlotte told them humans don’t last long in the void. He says she needs to stay in Haven because she is not expendable. She says neither is he and suggests they go together, but he says she should stay and watch over Haven (and jokes that he’s a faster runner).
There’s a knock on the door and Duke is there with Hallie. Nathan gives him a hug, Audrey looks worried.

Vince and Dave are playing cards, Dave’s hands tied together. Dave asks if the Guard is going to kill him. Vince says no “of course not”, but Dave tells him he has a terrible poker face. Vince points out it was Croatoan in possession of Dave who hurt people, not Dave himself. Vince says he doesn’t know what the Guard are going to do. Dave asks if they can stage a jail break. Vince says he has an idea and gets up to leave.

At the Coulton house, Audrey talks to Hallie outside while inside Nathan is surprised to hear from Duke that no one remembers Haven; “I pictured tanks lined up around the border, everyone trying to figure out how to get in”. Nathan says he’s glad Duke’s here, and that Audrey will get there too, just to give her some time. Duke says it wasn’t ‘easy convincing Hallie to come back with him, and asks why Nathan needs her so badly. Nathan explains about Charlotte’s plan to end the Troubles, and how he needs Hallie’s phasing Trouble to go into the void and get the next piece of the puzzle. Duke tells him he can’t go into the void; “Tell Charlotte to find another way.” When Nathan tells him Charlotte is dead, Duke tells him about his vision; “Haven was hell on earth … all because you went into the void and didn’t come back. I came here to prevent the apocalypse not help you start it.” Nathan seems dubious about the idea of a vision, Duke insists there was no peyote or sweat lodge involved and that this is serious; “everything went to hell because some Croataon thing won.” That name gets Nathan’s attention and Duke sees it means something; “Well at least we know I’m not crazy.” Nathan says they just don’t have any other option, and if everything went to hell because he didn’t come back from the void they just have to make sure that he comes back.

In the Herald, Vince is looking through some notebooks when Dwight joins him and says they need to talk about Dave. He asks what Vince is doing and he says he’s updating Charlotte’s list; the Trouble census she started when she came to Haven; “she and Audrey added to it when we were trapped in the school. I took it over when Charlotte died.” He is surrounded by notebooks and sheets of paper. He adds that he’s “falling a little behind” as he continues to write in a book, referring to a scrap of paper.
Vince says that with all these Troubles there must be something they could use to help Dave; to free him from Croatoan’s influence. Dwight asks how he can help and Vince hands him a stack of files, telling him to “start digging.”

Outside the Coulton house, Hallie is surprised to hear that her Trouble can phase not just through objects but through thin air as well. Audrey clarifies that she needs the ring to do that, and hands it to her. Audrey admits it sounds crazy and Hallie figures it’s no crazier than completely forgetting the town she grew up in. Nathan joins them and tells her that if she can phase through the air, she’ll create a temporary doorway, a “thin spot between worlds”. He tells her they need something on the other side of the doorway, and Audrey admits this is all a lot for her to take in, but Hallie says it “sounds pretty cool” and is happy to try it. She phases through the air and reappears a few metres away, excited by what she’s just done. The thinnie disappears right behind her though, much to Nathan’s disappointment. He says that when Barbara did it in 1983 the thinnie stayed open for a minute. Hallie is sobered by the mention of her mother’s name, surprised to learn she could do this too. She decides to try something else, and reaches out her hands to create a thinnie in front of her without moving anywhere. She explains that when she was a kid, her mom was going out on a job and “I begged her not to go. She said that she would always come home safe, as long as she stays connected.” Hallie didn’t know what her mom meant at the time, but now she realises it was about their Trouble. They wonder how long she will be able to keep it open, but none of them know - she has never done this before. It flashes and falters in front of her though; she’s not going to be able to keep it open forever. Audrey asks if she could do it again, say every two hours, and Hallie says yes. Nathan says the Barn “imploded at Kick ‘Em Jenny Neck, 3.8 miles from here” so he’ll start looking there. Audrey tells him to come back safe, and he says he will. They kiss goodbye and Nathan goes into the void.

Nathan walks through the thinnie into a cave full of stalactites and crumbling rocks. He makes his way outside to a bleak landscape of grey skies and dead trees.

In the Coulton house, Duke is fiddling with the piano when Audrey comes back inside. He asks after Hallie and Audrey says she’s resting; opening the thinny took a bit out of her. Duke doesn’t think Hallie should be doing this; “she’s impulsive and doesn’t know how to control her Trouble.” They talk about how Hallie came back to Haven because she “got into trouble with some bad people in Halifax, and wanted to lay low.” They talk about how Duke tried to kill her, and yet she came back with him anyway to a place she didn’t remember, Duke saying that doesn’t really sound like someone who’s “capable of making sound decisions.” Audrey is annoyed that he’s getting angry, she says if anyone’s going to be angry it ought to be her; “You left, Duke. You just walked away, right when we needed you most.” Duke complains that they always need him, and that now they’ve got Hallie in their toolbelt too. Audrey claims that the only reason he cares about Hallie is because if anything happens to her it will be his fault, she talks about “all these people in Haven that you abandoned, they’re on you too.” He protests that he came back, and questions when using Hallie like this is the right thing to do, saying that if he had know this was why they wanted a Coulton he never would have brought her here. She asks why did he come back, and he says he can’t escape this place; “I’m tied to it, just like you.” She says they are nothing alike; “I care about people.” She leaves.
Duke gets up, maybe to follow Audrey, but someone else comes in the house; Lisa the woman with the exploding Trouble from the Gull. She takes off one of her gloves and drops a ball in her hand, where it promptly explodes, reminding us how her Trouble works. She says her little brother said he saw Duke, and that ever since Duke did this to her she has to wear the gloves all the time, she takes off the other glove. He tells her she can’t hurt him with her Trouble, she reaches up and puts both of her bare hands on his face - nothing happens. He tells her he’s immune and fends off her frustrated punches. She swipes at a nearby grandfather clock instead, which shatters and Duke dives away from the debris. She realises that if she blows the whole place up, he won’t be immune to a house falling on his head. She kneels down and holds her hands out near the floor.

In the Herald, Vince reads about Julia Silver’s exorcism Trouble and wonders whether they could use it to drive Croatoan out of Dave. But then he reads a bit further and realises Julia is dead. Dwight points out that’s two people with potentially useful Troubles out of all of the thousands of records they’ve looked at, and both of those people are dead. Dwight says he doesn’t blame Dave for what happened to Charlotte and the others, he understands that Dave was possessed by Croatoan when he came through the door in the cave under the lighthouse. Vince says that he and Dave have always understood one thing; “that we are charged with protecting this town. Since before you were born, my brother and I have been prepared to lay down our lives in service of that responsibility. So yes, if killing Dave is the only way to defeat Croatoan and save Haven, I will be the one to do it. But we’re not there yet.” They both go back to reading. Vince finds something else, and points it out to Dwight; Boyd Davis has the same reincarnation Trouble that Duke used to separate Audrey from Mara. Dwight points out if they don’t really know if what will happen if they try to split Coraotan and Dave; they might just create Croatoan as a separate person where he can do more damage. Vince argues he might not be able to live long separated from Dave and that having Croatoan out in the open - where they can fight him - is what they want.

Nathan walks through the forest in the void. He pulls his gun when he hears a sound, and distracted by looking around him, falls into a trap - a large hold in the ground. He looks up to see the person who set the trap; William. William laughs at Nathan’s predicament, and Nathan points his gun at him, but that only causes William to laugh more as he tells him guns don’t work in the void. William says that in the void they are between worlds; the “place for everything that doesn’t belong anywhere else” and that moving parts, any kind of machine doesn’t work here. “If you want to kill someone you have to do it with your bare hands.” Nathan pulls the trigger but nothing happens. William asks Nathan how he got there, and Nathan tells him Mara sent him. William is delighted by the thought of Mara banishing Nathan and asks where the thinny is that he came through. Nathan says Mara sent him to find William because Croatoan is in Haven and Mara said they need the controller from the old Barn to stop Croatoan killing everyone; Mara and everyone in Haven. William is dubious at the thought of Nahtan helping Mara. Nathan says that if Mara’s life is at risk so is Audrey’s. William tells him Audrey is gone; “I spent 500 years getting Mara out” and even if there is still something of Audrey left, there is no way Mara’s letting her come to the surface. Nathan says he needs to find where the old Barn crashed, that’s why he needs William, and points out that William needs him too, if he wants to find the thinny back to Haven. Nathan argues they need to work together to stop Croatoan killing Mara and everyone in Haven. William reaches down a hand to pull Nathan out of the hole.

Duke pleads with Lisa, her hands a fraction above the floor. He says people can learn to live with their Troubles. She says they’ve all been trapped here since the fog wall went up; “These tough guys with tattoos tell you where you can go, they ration food, supplies, electricity. There’s even someone using a Trouble to power the sewage plant.” She points out it’s not just her, it’s all of the other people he cursed. People are dead, and thousands of lives are ruined because of him. He tells her he’s sorry for that, that he feels terrible for every single person he’s hurt and he carries that with him every day. She points out he doesn’t even know who the people are that he hurt and says she wants to tell him who they are. She says that before they both die, someone needs to tell him what he’s done.

Nathan and William walk through the woods, William is chatty and wants to talk, Nathan asks him about Croatoan. He says he’s in Haven but not in physical form and William says in that case they’re OK for now, but that if Mara doesn’t stop him he’ll lay waste to the whole of Haven, that the whole world could become the next void. Nathan coughs, the place starting to get to him. William suggests Nathan tell him where the thinny is in case Nathan doesn’t make it. Nathan doesn’t reply.
William brings them to the Barn’s crash site, debris scattered around. William describes the Barn as a construct, saying the underlying technology is not wood, it just looks like a barn because that is the form it was programmed to take. Nathan says Mara said the controller would look out of place in a barn ie not something made of wood. William agrees it won’t be any element from Nathan’s world. Nathan sees something glowing in the wreckage and walks towards it but before he can pick it up there is a flash of white light, and a woman dressed in white appears. She has long white hair, long white dress, and she looks like Mara and Audrey but she isn’t either of them.

Dwight, Vince and Dave arrive at Boyd’s place, Dave wondering what they’re going to do to him. Vince assures him if this works he’ll be free of Croatoan. Boyd jumps out at them from behind the door, pointing a gun at them until Dwight calms him down, though he’s wary of the idea of using a Trouble as a tool. Dwight asks him what emotion activates his Trouble. He starts to think about it, saying it’s a new Trouble and it’s only happened once before. But before the story gets going, Dave is taken over by Croatoan who breaks the bonds around Dave’s wrists and grabs Boyd by the neck. He pushes the other two away and sucks black smoke out of Boyd’s eyes, who then drops down dead. Dave as Croatoan walks towards Vince and holds out a hand towards Vince’s throat before he suddenly stops and comes back to himself, horrified to see Boyd on the floor and no memory of what happened.

In the Coulton house, Lisa is telling Duke about the darkness Trouble that flayed people to the bone, she talks about how so many people died and how Duke managed to “miss every awful part of it.” She thinks he missed it because he doesn’t care, but he tells her - as Audey walks up the hall behind Lisa - that he does care and though he can’t change the fact that he Troubled all of those people, he left because he didn’t think he could help them. He left because he thought that if he stayed he would only make things worse, and he was afraid of that. She tells him he doesn’t need to be afraid of making anything worse again, and brings her hands back down towards the floor. Audrey talks to her, trying to calm her down. Duke tells Audrey to get outside, out of danger. Lisa calls Duke a monster and Audrey says he isn’t. Audrey says that Duke didn’t mean to hurt anyone and that he came back to Haven to save Lisa, and all of them. She says she can prove it and takes them outside.

In the void, Nathan asks William who the woman in white is. William wonders if she’s a template, but he doesn’t know. The woman asks them what they want and Nathan tells her the controller crystal, that they need it because someone is trying to kill their friends and they need it to defeat the great evil that is Croatoan. She tells them that what they want is an incredible power that can only be given to the right person - otherwise it must be destroyed. They wonder how they prove they are the right people. She asks why the Barn was created. William says it was to punish Mara for creating the Troubles. She says that’s the wrong answer and starts to count down from 10 to destroy the crystal. Nathan objects that wasn’t his answer. He has a different answer; “The Barn wasn’t created to punish Mara, it was created to save her.” The countdown stops and she asks Nathan to elaborate. He says Mara was lost, misguided, and needed to see where she went wrong. The Barn was supposed to help her learn from her mistakes. She wasn’t born evil, she was capable of so much more, of being better, being like Audrey Parker. The woman in white decides that Nathan is the right person, and she disappears, leaving him free to go pick up the crystal. William isn’t happy and asks why Nathan kept talking about Mara in the past tense - he realises Nathan got Audrey back. William figures he can get Mara back out again. He rushes at Nathan for the crystal but Nathan dodges him and runs off. They chase each other through the woods.

Outside the Coulton house, Audrey introduces Lisa to Hallie and tells Lisa that Duke brought Hallie back to Haven to help all of them. She tells Lisa it’s been two hours and asks her to open the thinny again. Audrey tells Lisa that Hallie is opening a door to another place so that her partner Nathan can come back, and when he does they’ll be able to end the Troubles forever - everyone will be normal again. She says she can hate Duke for what happened, but it isn’t his fault. Audrey says that what Duke did choose to do was come back to Haven to help them end the Troubles. Duke listens as Audrey tells Lisa; “Duke and I are alike. We’re both tied to Haven. He came back because he cares about all of us. Even if we forget that sometimes.” Hallie listens as she holds the occasionally-crackling thinny open.
Nathan makes it into the Barn and calls out to Audrey, and they hear him on the other side.
But before he can get to the void, William catches up with him and knocks him over. Audrey tells Lisa again that they’re going to end the Troubles, and Lisa apologises to Duke who walks her back to her car.
Hallie drops her hands and the thinny starts to fade. Audrey’s worried, asking if she’s OK, telling her she has to keep it open. Hallie says no, she doesn’t. She doesn’t want the Troubles to end because she doesn’t want to give up her superpower.
Nathan and William fight in the cave.
Hallie says that without her Trouble she is just another girl with no family, no money; “I am nothing.” Audrey tells her she is not nothing and talks to her about what the Troubles have done to Haven. Hallie says she is not giving up her power.
In the cave William has his hands around Nathan’s throat. Nathan reaches for a nearby rock and knocks William out.
Hallie tells Audrey she’s going to rob banks and buy herself an island. Hallie takes off the ring, and disappears through the fence.
Free of William, Nathan starts towards the thinny but it disappears. There is an earthquake [or something] and rocks start to fall from the ceiling of the cave.

Dave is chained to a chair as Vince and Dwight discuss the fact Croatoan clearly knew what they were going to do. Croatoan can see the world through Dave, which means they can’t discuss any of their plans with Dave. Vince says it’s like Dave and Croatoan are sharing one mind, and Dwight wonders if they can use that, suggesting that Dave could confront Croatoan from inside his mind somehow. Vince remembers that Croatoan talked to Dave in one of Dave’s vision so they can interact. Vince suggests they hypnotise Dave to get him to cast Croatoan out of his own mind. He decides that this is a job for the Iron Maiden.

One of the falling rocks in the cave has trapped William, and others have blocked the route through to where the thinny was. Nathan says he’s going to leave William there and he’s taking the controller crystal back to Haven. William tries to push the rock off his shoulder but he can’t. Nathan tries to move the giant boulder that blocks the way to the thinny, but he can’t move that either.

----

5.22 - A Matter of Time

TOTW: Continuation of Haillie Colton's Trouble

In the cave in the void, Nathan tries to move the boulder that blocks his way to the thinny, but the void is getting to him and he’s weak; as William (still trapped under a boulder of his own) points out. William says Nathan needs him because they could move the boulder together. They argue about whether Mara will be able to get control of Audrey’s body again. William suggests a truce, that they help each other and go back to Haven together, because that is what both Audrey and Mara would want. Nathan tells William that Mara is dead, and that gives William pause.

Outside the Coulton house, Duke and Audrey look for Hailie as they discuss the downside of Hailie’s Trouble, how dangerous it is. They find her stuck in a fence, the metal bars running through her body where she has re-materialised too soon.

With Dave chained to a chair in Boyd’s place, Dwight and Vince talk to the ‘Iron Maiden’ about her hypnotising Dave again. She points out that the last time she tried that both of their memories were wiped. Vince says they need to separate Dave from Croatoan, Dwight hopes they can find a way to kill Croatoan for good. Dave tells them he can hear their conversation and they realise if they’re going to do it they need to do it now before Croatoan comes up with some kind of counter attack. The hypnotist tells Dave they need to create a space in Dave’s mind where he can confront Croatoan; a Mind Palace - a space where Dave can feel safe and that represents who he is. She says Dave will not have any control over what he takes into the mind palace with him or what he’ll find when he gets there. Dwight tells him to try and find out if Croatoan has any weaknesses or what his plans for Haven are, but that if Dave gets a chance to kill Croatoan he should take it. Dave agrees.

Hailie tells Audrey and Duke that opening the portal wore her out and she re-materialised too soon. She wants to know how they’re going to get her out, but they realise that if they try and get her out - or even move her at all - she’ll bleed out. Audrey takes Duke off to talk to him, saying there’s no way they can prevent Hailie from dying, but if she can open up the thinny long enough for Nathan to come back then they could still save Haven. Duke says he’ll talk to her.

The ‘Iron Maiden’ tells Dave that since she’s hypnotised him before it shouldn’t take much to do it again. She talks to him about visualising a mind palace (“a place where you feel powerful and safe”), and holds up a little gadget with a flashing red light. Dave soon drops his head as though in sleep, and wakes up in a version of the Herald office. Outside there is unearthly thunder and lighting. He calls out a hello but there doesn’t seem to be anyone else there.
Vince and Dwight peer at Dave, wondering if the hypnotism worked. When they ask Maddie there’s no reply, and they turn to see her dead on the floor, her eyes frosted over. They realise Croatoan must have killed her and Dave is also freed from his chains. Dwight checks his phone and realises Dave didn’t just get hypnotised a minute ago as they thought - it was actually ten minutes ago. Croatoan has made them lose time.

In the void, Nathan is weak, and William refuses to believe that Audrey could be alive without Mara, pointing out that without a Barn there’s nothing they could do that with. Nathan tells William it was her mother, Charlotte who did it. He tells William that they used a Trouble to split Mara and Audrey apart. William replies; “Troubles that can affect us? It’s what she always wanted. She finally got it” Nathan tells William that Charlotte chose Audrey over Mara. Nathan tries to use a section of staligtite to lever the boulder but it just breaks. He throws it at the wall in frustration and collapses coughing. William points out he’s getting weaker and comments that they’re both going to die there. As Nathan is checking he still has the crystal, William notices black goo pouring out of the cave wall where the staligtite hit it, and seems to have an idea.

Hailie is getting weaker too, surprised that it doesn’t hurt more which Duke figures is because she’s in shock. He talks about how she finally had one good thing, how she doesn’t want to die. Duke tells her she can still make it count for something, and asks her to open a thinny to save Nathan, he asks her to help him. She points out that it’s him that turned her Trouble on, then he tried to kill her, then he brought her to Haven - all of this is happening because of him. She says she is dying because of him - she doesn’t want to help him. He says this is his destiny - and hers - to save Haven. She says she doesn’t care about destiny; she’s going to die because of him and she doesn’t want to help him.

In his mind palace, Dave opens up the Herald’s Eyptian mummy style cupboard, but it’s empty. He checks out a little model tandem bike and wonders if he’s there alone. A cupboard door moves and when he opens it dozen’s of “Jugs Ahoy” magazines fall out, leading him to conclude that yes, this is his mind. There’s some smoke, a tree trunk with CROATOAN carved into it, and a wall of steadily-ticking clocks. Then a type writer springs into life, and types HELLO DAVE. Dave asks “Who’s there?” and the typewriter replies CROATOAN.
Back in the real world, Dwight and Vince find themselves about to punch each other, Dwight shouting “Vince we can’t take that chance!” They suddenly stop, unsure what they are doing of what they were arguing about. Dave is chained to the chair, but there is a gun on the floor and they realise they’ve lost time again; “This is a disaster.” Vince takes the gun and hides it in a cupboard as they wonder why Croatoan is messing with them. Dwight figures that Dave must have found something out; something that Croatoan doesn’t want them to know.

In the void, Nathan is struggling to breathe. William points out the aether on the wall, and says he and Mara used to come to places like this to collect it. Nathan wonders why William doesn’t just summon the aether to him; William says he needs to get a bit on his hands first, then he can do something with it. William tells Nathan to get him some of the aether so that he can give Nathan a new Trouble that will let him move the boulder. Nathan says no, but William points out it either that or they both die.

Duke and Audrey talk again, Duke unsurprised that Hailie doesn’t want to help them but he says he’ll talk her round. Audrey says they don’t have time for that. She says there is another way this ends, she says she hates it too, but given that Hailie is dying anyway, if Duke kills her and uses the Crocker Curse to take Hailie’s Trouble then he can open the thinny to bring Nathan back. Duke doesn’t appreciate the suggestion, saying this kind of nightmare is why he left Haven in the first place. Audrey suggests that if it’s his destiny to save Haven, maybe this is how he does it. He says no, and tells her that the Crocker Curse was created by Croatoan, so using it may be exactly what Croatoan would want them to do. Audrey seems surprised at this news but points out they don’t have any other choice. Duke recognises Hailie’s going to die, and says that before she does, he will get her to help them.

William wonders why Nathan would mind a little more aether in his body. Nathan doesn’t trust what William would do. William asks how far Nathan would go for Audrey, saying “I would do anything for Mara and she would do anything for me.” Nathan tells him he’s wrong in that, that the only reason Mara wanted to find William is because he knew where the stash of aether was in Haven. Nathan is getting weaker and weaker and William says again that if Nathan wants to get out of here they have to work together.

In his mind palace, Dave sees the wall of clocks spin forward. The typewriter clicks back into action and Dave picks it up as though to throw it across the room, but a voice comes out of the radio to tell him not to. It says that what Dave does here will affect his body in the real world. It’s Croatoan speaking and he says Dave is the one who’s in danger, that he knows everthing Dave knows, and he threatens to kill Dave. Dave says he is owed an explanation at least - why him? Croatoan says Dave is “a halfing, the only viable host.” Croatoan says he couldn’t leave the void on his own, he needed Dave to do it. Dave realises that when he was being drawn to the thinnies, it was Croatoan pulling him there. Croatoan says he couldn’t hold on the first time, but when they opened the door in the cave he was ready and he got a foothold in Dave when he cut his leg. Dave complains that Croatoan ruined his live, used him to kill people. Croatoan dismisses this as a side effect, saying he was collecting Troubles in order to get strong enough to leave Dave’s body. He says soon he’ll be able to enter Dave’s world on his own. Dave figures that while they’re still in his mind, he can hurt Croatoan, Croatoan disagrees but says that, since he’s grateful to Dave for being his vessel, he will spare him, if he leaves now. Dave slumps back in the chair he woke up in.
In the real world, Vince is holding a gun to the back of Dave’s head, saying “It’s the only way.” Then he realises what he’s doing and let’s go of the gun in horror at what he was about to do. He shuts it away in a chest. Dwight’s phone beeps with a voice message from himself. When he plays it they hear Dave; “You have to shoot me Vince, it’s the safest thing to do.” Dwight’s voice cuts in, wondering if killing Dave is what Croatoan wants them to do. Then the message cuts out. They figure that Croatoan is trying to get them to kill Dave, and wipes their memory every time they catch on - that’s why they keep losing time.

Dave seems to wake up. Dwight and Vince assume it’s actually Croatoan but Dave insists he is himself, and says he can prove it with two words; “Oprah Winfrey”, which is enough to convince Vince and therefore Dwight too. They tell Dave that Croatoan has made them lose time and tried to get them to kill him. Dave is confused by this, since Croatoan told him he didn’t need to die. They’re surprised to learn his spoke to Croatoan, Dave tells them Croatoan’s going to leave his body soon and be free out in Haven. Vince is worried this will mean Dave dying but Dave tells him Croatoan says he would live; “I think he likes me.” They try to work out what’s going on, Dwight asks Dave how he got back here and Dave says Croatoan demanded he leave. Dave realises Croatoan wanted Dave out of his mind palace by any means necessary, including having Dwight and Vince kill Dave if that’s what it took; “I think there’s actually something he’s afraid I can do in there.” Dave remembers the incongruous stuff in the mind palace, including the clocks, and he suddenly makes sense of why they were spinning ahead - that was when Croatoan was making Dwight and Vince lose time. They figure that the clocks represent Croatoan’s ability to wipe people’s memories. Dave figures he can go back into his mind palace and destroy the clocks, to stop Croatoan being able to cause lost time.

Duke talks to Hailie again. She says she doesn’t have much time, and he says she can still do something good by helping them. She says she thought about what he said, about destiny. He tells her “Forget what I said, we chose our own destiny.” But she remembers him warning her about this, when he taught her how to use her Trouble he warned her about the dangers of it - she says she just wasn’t listening. He remembers telling her about her mom, and tells her that Barbara “died mid-phase, in a gate just like this.” Hailie figures it runs in the family, saying that you can’t escape destiny, and Duke agrees “I guess you can’t.” She’s in pain, and he hugs her, telling her he’s sorry, “I got you into this and I have to get you out.” He grips a little tighter, and twists. Her blood soaks into his hand and his eyes turn black. Audrey’s watching, sees what he’s done but is surprised by the eyes. Audrey tells him she’s sorry. He tells her she was right; “I came back here thinking I could pick and choose my destiny, But she was always going to die on that fence, and I was always going to have to kill her. Maybe I am supposed to save Haven, but it turns out I have to embrace what I am to do it.”

William warns Nathan he’s going to pass out soon and when he does he won’t wake up, pointing out there is no other way out of the void. Nathan walks unsteadily over to the aether dripping off the wall and picks up a handful. He tells William, “If I die, or you kill me with this, just please take this crystal back to Audrey” so she can fight Croatoan. William says he will, and Nathan hands over the aether, a black blob of goo. William grabs on to it, concentrates for a moment, and then we see it as many balls of aether, spinning around on his palm. They go spinning off into the middle of the cave, and gradually coallese into the Heavy character that William created out of aether when he was in Haven before. Heavy lifts the rock from William’s shoulder and helps him up, then lifts Nathan off his feet and asks William whether he wants to break or kill him. William wonders what Mara would do, then tells Heavy to snap Nathan’s neck. Nathan delays them though, telling William that just as Heavy is a servant to him that does whatever he’s told, that’s what William was to Mara. William objects that just because Mara needed the aether, doesn’t mean she didn’t also love him. Nathan says Mara was using William until something better came along and as soon as it did “she jumped on it, literally” and he tells her about Mara and Duke and his Trouble bomb. William doesn’t want to believe him at first but agrees the bomb part does sound like her. Nathan says that’s why Mara didn’t come for William; she didn’t need him because she had Duke, but William’s “still here doing her bidding even though she never cared about you.”

Audrey gives Duke the ring to try and create a thinny to the void. He asks her to promise that if Nathan doesn’t come out she won’t go in after him, saving Haven can’t afford to lose both of them. She says she can’t promise that. With the ring in his palm, Duke draws a knife across it and let’s the blood fall to the floor. He holds out his other hand and creates the thinny, shaky at first but then open to the void. William sees the light and hears the crackling and tells Heavy to stop with Nathan and move the boulder. Heavy picks it up and puts it down out of the way. William tells Nathan to go, asking him not to tell anyone. Nathan asks why, and William says “I guess we’re both fools for love”. He says he always knew he loved Mara more, but he didn’t think it mattered. Nathan takes the ring from his neck and gives it to William so he can go home. William warns Nathan that Croatoan really will kill everyone in Haven, telling Nathan he shouldn’t go back. Nathan just turns and steps through the thinny.

A relieved Audrey hugs him, and Duke comments, “Took you long enough”. Nathan asks where Hailie is but neither of them reply.

Dave tells Vince and Dwight he has to go back into his mind palace now, before Croatoan leaves his body. Vince says it’s too dangerous, but Dwight asks what they need to do. Dave asks for a moment alone with Vince and tells him this is what he has to do. Vince says Dave’s being “even stupider than usual” and that he takes back his mind palace idea. Vince wants to wait for Croatoan to come out of Dave where they can attack him directly but Dave says that with the ability to erase their memories Croatoan can trick them into doing anything. He says he can’t kill Croatoan, but if he can take away that ability to affect memories than that provides them with a fighting chance. Vince asks him again not to but Dave says he has to. Vince tells him “As your older brother, I order you to come back,” then he finds Maddie’s little hypnotism gadget and Dave is soon hypnotised again under the flashing red light.
Back in the mind palace version of the Herald, Dave talks to Dave, saying that what makes him the most angry is the way Croatoan hitched a ride in him. He picks up a golf club and takes it over to the wall of clocks. As he start to smash them up, Croatoan says that destroying some clocks can’t hurt him. Dave asks why he cares then, as he keeps on smashing. Croatoan says “I’m coming for Audrey Parker” trying to get Dave to wake up and warn the others. Dave takes a notebook from his pocket and writes something in it, telling “Cro” “I’m not going anywhere”, then he keeps on smashing the clocks. Croatoan threatens to destroy the mind palace with Dave in it; “I’ll be fine but you’ll be killed.” Dave says “When you threaten me like that, that’s when I can tell that you don’t like what I’m doing.” As he smashes the clocks, Croatoan tells him to stop, but Dave keeps on.

Vince tries to get Dave to wake, but Dave is gone.

Audrey assures Duke that he only did what he had to with Hailie, but Duke says that’s the problem; he had to, it was always going to happen. Nathan tells him he’s used his curse before and been fine, and tells Duke; “You’re stronger than you think.” Duke says that his curse is stronger too, and it came from this Croatoan, so there’s bound to be a price. Nathan tells them it wasn’t for nothing, and takes out the controller crystal. Duke asks what it does, but neither Nathan or Audrey have an answer for that or know how it works. Audrey admits they have no idea what they’re doing, again, but says at least Duke and Nathan aren’t punching each other, she is still Audrey and Haven hasn’t actually blown up yet so things could be worse. She says they’ll figure it out, the three of them together.

Dave’s body moves, and we hear Croatoan say “He was braver than I thought. He died well.” Croatoan admits that Dave succeeded in what he was trying to do, but says that it doesn’t matter since he doesn’t need to erase memories any more, and he doesn’t have to hide either. Smoke pours out of Dave’s mouth and goes whistling around the room and then outside, leaving Dave’s body behind. Vince and Dwight notice something on Dave’s hand and arm. Vince recognises Dave’s handwriting; he got a message to them. It reads; “He’s coming for Audrey.”

The smoke goes running through the forest.

-----

5.23 - Blind Spot

TOTW: Laverne becomes the police station

The police station is full of people putting up security cameras. Nathan asks Stan (out of uniform) for an ETA on going live with them. Stan says at least three hours. Nathan points out to Stan that with Croatoan coming for Audrey they need to be able to see every inch of the station if they’re going to make their stand here.
Nathan finds Audrey in their office, with the controller crystal, aether core, and Charlotte’s notes. She says she’s been trying all night to figure out how to use the controller and the aether but no luck so far. Nathan reassures her that she’ll get there, and tells her it’s OK if she’s not OK, but she points out that without the new Barn they have no hope of defeating Croatoan.
A nearby police radio crackles into life with Laverne’s voice, having a go at the Guard workers for overloading the circuits. Audrey and Nathan discuss how she is on fire today, not enjoying working with the Guard. Audrey asks Nathan to get her to calm down, and Nathan gets on the radio with her. He points out most of the Guard have never done electrical work before, she replies: “And yet they call themselves men.”
Nathan fishes the Trouble census out from under the rest of Audrey’s notes and tells Laverne about Karl, the guy with the acid touch Trouble. He tells her to get him to use it to melt the locks and “seal the specified entrances around the building.”
Audrey is frustrated at her lack of progress with the controller; “I thought that once we got the controller crystal and the aether core together that they would show us what we needed to do next.”
Nathan goes to check the perimeter, saying he’ll bring Audrey a coffee on his way back.

Nathan walks through the station with Duke, who has brought a bag of supplies from Dwight. Nathan asks how Dwight is doing with the exterior perimeter and Duke says he’s “locking down the streets now.” Duke adds that Dwight has his hands full; the “Guard doesn’t exactly have army ranger training.” Nathan checks the bag and, to his surprise, finds grenades inside. They discuss the difficulty of preparing to fight Croatoan when they have no idea who or what he is. Duke comments that Nathan is freaked out, but also says he’s keeping it together pretty well, considering they’re about to fight a mass murderer from another world. Nathan says it shouldn’t come to that; they just need to hold Croatoan off long enough for Audrey to figure out the new Barn - but when Duke asks how that’s going he doesn’t reply. Nathan asks Duke if he’s been to the Gull since he got back. Duke says yes, “what’s left of her” and commenting on it getting thrashed by a Trouble that creates sea monsters. They talk about being kids, thinking the Troubles were just stories and then finding out both of their fathers knew exactly what they were getting into. Duke says he wishes he’d known this was their fate, joking that he would have spent less time in school, though Nathan points out that would hardly have been possible. Nahtan also disagrees about fate, saying that they forge their own paths. He adds that he’s not he same cop his father was, but that Garland came to respect him eventually. Duke points out Garland was always proud of him. Nathan says it took years before he took him seriously, not until after he collared McGuinness. Duke confirms, “Nick McGuinness; big on dreams, lousy on execution, heavy on the aftershave.” Nathan’s surprised Duke knew him so well, then at Duke’s non-committal response Nathan realises; “I always thought there was no way that he could smuggle those computer chips in and out of port without inside help.” He asks Duke if that help was him, Duke just says that they “had common interests at one time.” He goes on to say that then Nathan started poking around and it wasn’t worth the heat. Nathan’s surprised to realise that it might have been Duke who sent him the manifests that allowed him to take McGuinness down, pointing out that Duke would have made way more money if he had worked with McGuinness instead. Duke is non-committal in his response, Nathan goes on to remember how, a week before he brought McGuinness in, Nathan and Duke were “playing pool down at the Wharf Grill” and he told Duke that he was thinking about quitting. “You gave me McGuinness,” Nathan realises, “So that I would look good to the Chief.” Duke doesn’t deny it, and Nathan concludes they make their own future; then and now. Duke says he hopes he’s right, then his phone beeps and he goes to answer it, taking the bag of grenades with him to secure them in the armoury.

In the bullpen there is a crash. Vince is ranting and raving at Gloria and the Guard members there; “I know what you’re saying about me … old fool didn’t even know his brother was Croatoan’s puppet.” Gloria tries to talk him down but he’s not really in a mood to listen to reason. Nathan walks up to him but Vince lashes out with a stanley knife and everyone steps back. Gloria gets a syringe out of her bag. Nathan and one of the others grab Vince by the arms and Gloria gets the syringe in him. He collapses unconscious and she says he’ll be out for a while and she’ll take him to the infirmary.
There’s another crash from the corridor and we find Alex Sena (also out of uniform - no police uniforms any more) and a broken light fitting. Alex recognises Duke and isn’t pleased to see him, but Nathan interrupts their bickering and Audrey points out some blood on the floor. Alex says he was nearly hit by the falling light fitting, but it’s not his blood. They follow the trail to the janitor’s cupboard and find Karl dead inside - the building lockdown not as successful as they’d thought. Alex figures Croatoan is in the building but Nathan doesn’t want to jump to conclusions, pointing out this is not Croatoan’s MO. One of the other Guard members suggest they leave the station, but there is nowhere they can go that will be safer. Duke tries to calm them down. Nathan sends the Guard back to their posts, tells them to double up on the entrances and exits and tells them to get the cameras online.

Although the camera system isn’t finished yet, we see Duke, Nathan and Audrey through the corridor’s security camera. A chair pushes up against Audrey and pushes her inside a nearby office (“Dispatch”), locking her in there. All three of them try to get the door open (including Nathan using his shoulder as a battering ram until Duke asks how many bones he’s breaking) but it won’t budge. Audrey draws her gun to shoot at the door, but the light fitting falls and knocks it out of her hand. Duke picks up a chair to hurl at the interior window but Nathan stops him pointing out it’s bullet proof glass - a chair won’t do anything. Nathan tells Duke to phase through the walls, but Duke says he can only use a Trouble once, and he already used that one getting Nathan back from the void.
Audrey wonders why the red light is on on the security cameras in the office. Then it goes out but Duke sees the light come on on the one by them at the same time. Audrey’s comes back on at the point theirs goes off. They realise something’s watching them. The phone by Audrey rings by when she answers it all she gets is a loud burst of static. She asks Duke if this could be one of his Troubles. For a moment he doesn’t know. Then he realises Wade killed Roland Holloway’s niece - this is the Hollway Trouble where a building merges with a person. They figure it must have been one of the Troubles released on the town when Duke’s Trouble bomb exploded, but they don’t know who got it.
Inside the office the phone is beeping off the hook. Audrey puts it back on the hook again and it rings again, just once. She realises someone’s trying to talk to her; one ring for yes style. She asks who they are and the room shakes again, dislodging a photo from the wall; an “Employee of the month” photo of Laverne, and a single ring from the phone confirms it. Audrey tells Duke and Nathan (“Our Laverne?” / “The radio lady?”). Nathan figures this is good since Laverne would not want to hurt them. Duke responds “Tell that to Karl” and the door swings to hit him. Audrey asks Laverne if she killed Karl, if it was an accident. There’s a ring, but then another; No. Which implies that Croaton must be in the building afterall.
Nathan tells Audrey to get Laverne to let her out of the office, but Audrey ignores him and asks Laverne if she saw who killed Karl - the phone rings twice for No. Audrey realises Laverne saw the drops of blood on the floor, and that’s why she overloaded the light to lead them to Karl’s body. Audrey tells Laverne she’s sorry for what’s happening to her but assures her they’ve dealt with this Trouble before and they will be able to get her separated from this building. Laverne responds ‘No’ to that.
Nathan wants to get Audrey out of the office but Audrey is busy talking to Laverne. Nathan turns to Duke; “I don’t like this.” Duke suggests a plan B, and Nathan tells him “Go to the armoury.”
In the office, Audrey is watching Laverne cycle through the security feeds of all the cameras on a laptop screen. Nathan comes to the door; “Tell Laverne to let me in or I’m gonna blow this door.” Audrey suggests to Laverne it might just be easier to let Nathan in, and the door clicks open. Nathan tells Audrey they should get out of the station since Croatoan is here and they can’t see him coming. Audrey shows Nathan the video feed on the laptop, and Nathan comments; “Most of these cameras aren’t even connected to the mainframe yet.” Audrey figures the fact the cameras are connected to the building is enough; Laverne just needs the power grid. Nathan realises “Laverne just became the missing link in our defence plan.” They discuss teaching her some of Holloway’s tricks; moving walls and disappearing doors. The phone rings once in agreement. Audrey asks Laverne to meet them in Dwight’s office.

In Dwight’s office Laverne shows them the security feeds on the laptop there, and Nathan hands Audrey the controller crystal and aether core. She wonders whether the controller was damaged when the Barn crashed, Nathan comments that after he shot Howard the Barn disintergated in seconds. The controller crystal suddenly glows in Audrey’s hand, and Howard appears behind them. Nathan’s surprised he’s alive, then wonders if he appeared from the crystal. Howard tells them he is the “controller for the correctional facility created to rehabilite Mara.” When Audrey points out the Barn was destroyed, he replies, with a pointed look at Nathan, that he is “keenly aware” of that fact. Audrey hands him the aether core and asks if he can build a new Barn to cure the Troubles for ever, Nathan making the point that it should also do so without taking Audrey. Howard says that the aether will supply the power, but that he can’t build a Barn, not for her. Nathan says isn’t he supposed to protect Audrey. Howard says the previous Barn was designed to protect Mara, and he can’t build a new one without the proper authosiation, which he can’t take from a mere overlay personality (and he’s not about to listen to Nathan, given that the last time they met, Nathan shot him).
Howard disappars and Nathan and Audrey realise that he thinks Audrey is still just an overlay; that he doesn’t know what Charlotte did, and that they need to prove it to him somehow.
The power goes out.
Audrey talks to Laverne, sure that she can still reach a camera even without power.
Alex is alarmed that Croatoan has cut their power, unsure how they can fight when they can’t even see.
Duke and Alex go to see if they can fix the generator. Nathan stays to help Audrey, and tells the Guard members to get everyone in the bull pen and seal it up; “Use your Troubles if you have to.”

Gloria takes Vince’s blood pressure and tries to talk some sense into him; “You are going to stop this ridiculous behaviour and start grieving your brother properly”. She talks about missing her son and feeling bad that she couldn’t protect him. She talks about how when Ben died she locked herself in the morgue with baby Aaron and cried until she was hoarse. Vince replies that “not how the Teagues operate.” She tells him it should be, that “mourning Ben honoured the life that he gave up for the people he loved” and says that Dave deserves the same, telling Vince to let himself grieve. Stan arrives to tell them Nathan wants everyone back in the bull pen. Vince is still dizzy but they help him out of the room together.

In Dwight’s office, Nathan is frustrated it’s taking so long to get the power back and that they haven’t heard from Duke. The light on the computer beeps and the phone rings; Laverne has bypassed the power grid, but doesn’t know how she did it. Audrey talks to her about the Holloway Trouble, how it taps into an instinct to protect the people that you care about.
Nathan get’s Duke on the phone, who tells the generator has been gutted and asks what he’s supposed to do next.
Audrey talks to Laverne some more (“I know you want to protect us, it’s what you’ve always done”) she tells her to generate that protective feeling outwards to see if she can connect with any of the other laptops in the building. We see the ones out in the bullpen fire up into life. Laverne could feel the laptops coming on and so Audrey tells her to keep expanding that feeling; “feel the building like it’s your own skin”. She talks her through tracing that feeling through the electrical lines to find where the issue with the power is.
Laverne links up with the camera feed from Duke’s phone as him and Alex walk through the basement to the generator. Then there’s a shout and Duke disappears, his phone left staring up at the ceiling.
Audrey gets Laverne to connect to their phones and guide them to where Duke’s is. In the basement they see the same blinking light Duke did. The light leads them to the problem and Nathan realises; “the main power disconnect’s been tripped. We were right, this was deliberate.” He turns the power back on and they find Duke’s phone on the floor, next to a big pool of blood. They figure Croatoan’s taken Duke.

Back in Dwight’s office, Nathan asks Laverne if the security cameras have been recording the whole time and if she can see what happened to Duke, but Audrey points out there aren’t any cameras in the basement. So Nathan asks Laverne to track everyone who went in and out of the basement today. Audrey also asks her to find Duke, even as Nathan warns Audrey that was a lot of blood they saw.
Audrey talks to the crystal, telling Howard to get his ass out here. He appears but tells them he can’t help them, since she is an overlay past her expiration date and all that his programming will let him do is initiate another cycle. She says no to that; she is staying Audrey Parker. Howard says only Mara’s mother can alter his programming. Nathan tells im Charlotte is dead, Audrey says that Croatoan killed her. Howard seems sobered to learn that Croatoan is in town. He tells Audrey that Charlotte was not her mother, Audrey says yes she was, pointing out “I am not just an overlay.” She tells him “Mara was terminated and Charlotte made me whole.” He doesn’t understand how that’s possible, saying that overlays were designed to be temporary, a means to an end to help redeem Mara. Audrey says Charlotte realised Mara couldn’t be redeemed “and she chose me because she realised I was the daughter she always wanted.” They explain more. Audrey says that if they can’t stop Croatoan everyone in Haven will be killed; people that Charlotte died to protect, saying that she is willing to do the same thing; “I’ll do whatever it takes.” Howard acknowledges then that Audrey is Charlotte’s daughter, saying “I will do everything in my power to safeguard Charlotte’s daughter and all those under her protection” - an apparent agreement that he will build the new Barn.
Nathan hands Howard the aether core, but Audrey stops him, asking if he turns the station into the new Barn if that will harm Laverne. But he says no, Laverne will be fine - the Barn “will take the shape of this building but it will not be this building.” Laverne will survive. The aether core glows in his hands, and he flickers in and out of view, before appearing out in the bullpen in front of a surprised Gloria who asks “Who the hell is that?” Vince tells her, “Long story.” Nathan and Audrey come out and Howard tells them the aether core has been cracked by a corrosive element, it’s stability is compromised and it has damaged Howard too. As he biomes increasingly flickery he tells them it wasn’t Croatoan who did this, Croatoan isn’t in the station. Then he flicks out of existence and the aether core falls to the floor.
There’s a beep and they see security cam footage that Laverne shows them of Duke from earlier, Nathan realises it’s “right after we were on perimeter check” and Duke went to make a phone call. They see him stop in the corridor, then glows and turns into a cloud of black smoke before disappearing. They see Karl (still alive) and Duke walk through the wall behind him, then grab him and pull him down through the floor with him. They realise Duke lied about not being able to use a Trouble more than once, and if the aether core was damaged by acid, that could have been Duke using Karl’s Trouble. They realise Croatoan must be controlling Duke. They realise also that if Duke’s killed Alex then he’s got the time freezing Trouble as well as being able to phase through walls and turn things to acid.
Duke phases through the door into the bullpen and cuts his palm. Nathan bundles Audrey off into the office and makes his way back towards Duke. Duke’s blood hits the floor, his eyes turn black and he waves a hand in front of him - everyone freezes mid stride.
Audrey wants out of the office, but the door appears locked.

Duke - in some voice that is not Duke’s - calls to her as he walks through the frozen figures of Nathan, Gloria, Vince and the Guard.

Audrey appeals to Laverne to let her out of the office, pointing out that Croatoan is controlling Duke and saying she needs to talk to him face to face. Duke taunts her, calling her stubborn, manipulative and frigid, saying it’s no wonder she picked Nathan and telling her Mara was a “real beast between the sheets.” He knocks one of the Guard over and their body shatters to black chunks as it hits the floor.

Audrey appeals to Laverne again, saying they need to protect the people out there or Duke will kill more. Laverne clicks open the door and Audrey goes to talk to Duke. “So you can use your Trouble more than once.” He tells her “Yes, but I needed time. Couldn’t let you build the Barn before I fixed the aether core.” He says he’s doing what he was born to do, what the Crockers were created for. Audrey appeals to him, saying he’s not this person, and telling him to remember why he came back to Haven. He says she can’t use her magic on him; “I’m all Crocker now.” Audrey asks what Jennifer would think if she could see him now, he dismisses that calling Jennifer easy to manipulate, saying he could distract her with a simple game of Pooh Sticks. He pushes another Guard member over and they shatter too. Audrey draws her gun but he freezes her. He says [to Laverne?] “I have what I want, you can keep the rest of them” and takes Audrey off through a wall, then the others spring back into life.
They look around them for Audrey, horrified by the chunks of ex-Guard on the floor. The Guard members fan out looking for her.
Nathan talks to Laverne, noting that Duke took Audrey, saying that they will get her back, and telling Laverne that once they do they will get Laverne out of the building as well. Gloria tells Nathan to go find Audrey, “We’ll handle this.” Vince notes that Croatoan always seems to be ten steps ahead of them. He’s still a bit wobbly from Gloria’s injection and she helps him to a chair. She says that was not Duke; “That was not the kid I know.” Vince says they’ve lost so many, “Who’d’ve thought we’d be the ones still standing; last of the old coots. You’d better not go anywhere because I can’t be responsible for honoring you too.” They take each other’s hands, upset and comforting each other.

Outside it’s a full moon, and we see a big house standing on its own, then Audrey waking up in a room with Duke. She tells him that whatever Croatoan has done to him, they can fix it. He says he doesn’t want to be fixed; “Crockers were made to kill.” He says that for the first time he’s chosen his destiny and it feels good. He grabs hold of her jacket, she tells him to let her go, and he says that he’s not taking orders from her any more. He says that he’s finally taking order from the person he was always meant to. The door opens, and there’s a shadowy figure that Audrey takes to be Croatoan. He steps into the light so that we can finally see his face, and tells her; “Call me Dad.”

-----

5.24 - The Widening Gyre

TOTW: 

In the flowery bedroom Duke took her to, Audrey is dreaming about him telling her he takes orders from someone else now, and the moment she first saw Croatoan. She wakes up and tries to leave but the door is locked. Croatoan comes in, calls her Dove, and offers her breakfast. He says he gaves her the nickname Dove (“not because you were peaceful”) because he saw that she could soar. He’s disappointed that she calls him Croatoan rather than Dad, and tells her they have a lot of catching up to do. He turns and looks at the open door, closing it from a distance without touching anything.

Nathan and some Guard members look over a map, confirming no sign of Audrey. Dwight and McHugh arrive to report that they went by Hanlon’s house (hoping they could use his Trouble to find Audrey), but Duke got to him first. Nathan realises that makes four Troubled people that Duke murdered last night collecting Troubles for Croatoan. Dwight looks around the other people in the room and asks Nathan if that’s why he has the Guard pulling Troubled people off the street; to keep them safe, or if Nathan is using them as bait to get to Duke. Nathan says it’s both, and that the people here are on board with the plan (and gets a nod of agreement from one of them). Nathan says if they catch Duke they can force him to tell them where Croatoan is hiding Audrey. He says he knows Dwights going to think he’s only doing this because it’s Audrey - but Dwight agrees with the plan, saying they need Audrey, she’s their only hope to cure the Troubles.
Duke appears in the doorway with a knife in his hand. Some of the Guard rush Duke and one of them gets a cut across the chest for his Trouble, giving Duke a new Trouble. Nathan tries to talk to him. Duke, eyes black, holds Nathan up against the wall by his throat. Nathan;s asking him to stop, and Duke seems to hesitate. In that moment McHugh picks up a chair and chucks it to Dwight who smashes it over Duke;s back and he falls to the floor. McHugh and Dwight hold him down and Nathan holds a cloth of something over Duke’s face until he falls unconscious. Dwight’s pleased the plan worked but wonders what they do now to keep Duke “under control”. Nathan has a set of chains ready and the others bring them over as Dwight asks why Duke won’t just use Hailie’s Trouble to phase through them, and Nathan explains they were “made from an old Trouble, by a prison guard who wanted to stop Hailie’s great-grandfather from escaping. He couldn’t phase through them” so Duke won’t be able to either. Now all they need to do is get him to talk.

Croatoan and Audrey trade comments, him saying it’s not like her to be nervous and offering her coffee, her asking what he has done with Duke. He says even when she was little she loved coffee, and music, and dogs. He says she was adorable. She tells him to shut up and he asks her why, saying “we have all those things back home”. He tells her that their home (“yours and mine”) has similarities to this world but is far more advanced; “except for a few warts it’s wonderful.” He says he’s going back there and taking her with her, that she will be much happier there. She says he doesn’t know anything about her and he says that’s no true, saying that the bedroom they’re in is just like the room she grew up in. She corrects him saying it was Mara’s room, and that he might want his daughter back but he can’t have her. She tells him Mara’s dead. He’s not surprised by that, and tells her she is still his daughter, and he does want her back.

In the Herald, Vince wants to know from Howard if Dave’s death counted for something, that he didn’t die in vain. Vince asks if the new Barn will stop Croatoan along with the Troubles. Howard says yes; “the aether core will act as a power source, drawing like to like. It will pull out all of the aether, everything from the void including Croatoan and send it back.” Vince asks what Howard’s role is, and he compares himself to a ship’s captain; “I tell all the pieces how to work together, what to do and when to do it.” Vince asks what else they need to create the new Barn and Howard says that once the aether core is repaired they will have all the materials they need, but that he will not be able to operate it. The damaged aether core “compromised” him when he tried to use it in the station; he can no longer serve as the Barn’s controller.

In the station, Duke is chain up in an interview room while Nathan watches him from the next room [through a one-way mirror?]. Dwight arrives with a crossbow, pleased the chains are working, and Nathan tells him Laverne is keeping an eye on Duke too (the lights flicker in apparent agreement). Dwight asks Nathan what he’s going to say “to that” - Nathan says Duke is not a “that” and insists Duke is still in there, citing as evidence the fact he could have killed Nathan when he had him by the throat but he recognising him and hesitated; “That’s the real Duke, that’s who I’m going to talk to.” Dwight comments he’s heard talk like this from Nathan before. Nathan points out that he was right before, and that back in his father’s cabin, Duke bought him time to draw Audrey out of Mara - so now Duke deserves the same chance. Dwight agrees but warns Nathan that they don’t know what Croatoan has done to him, saying the Duke they knew might be gone forever. Nathan goes in to talk to him.

Croatoan investigates the many breakfast options laid out in the corner, telling Audrey she should eat something. She tells him she will never be his daughter, and he says family is not a choice. She wonders how he talk about family like it means something, when he is someone who kills his family; Charlotte. Croatoan says he loved Charlotte; “She wasn’t destroyed by me, she was contaminated by weak minds.” He says that when Charlotte turned against him it broke his heart, and when she started looking for a cure for the Troubles, “that could have been disastrous for both of us, I couldn’t let that happen.” He says he had to make a difficult choice. Audrey is not buying it though, pointing out he killed James as well. He says that he had to , that if he hadn’t killed James, Lucy would have done, and then “all of Mara’s word, you work, would’ve been undone.” And worse than that, he says, is that the Barn would have sent her home “and I would have lost you forever.” He says that excuses are for people who regret what they’ve done and he doesn’t. He says everything he’s done he did for her. He says she is everything to him. He goes to get her coffee, and she pulls one of the wooden bars free from the headboard and tucks it under her leg.

Nathan talks to Duke, pointing out that his eyes have gone back to normal and figuring this means that whatever Croatoan did to him is wearing off. Duke leans forward and turns his eyes black again, saying that nothing is wearing off and this is who he is. He says he is the guy who took Audrey Parker, Nathan counters that he is the guy who didn’t kill him just now when he had the chance; “because you remembered who you really are.” Nathan talks to him about Audrey, about how much Duke cares for her. Duke tries to provoke him, saying Nathan should be more concerned with how she feels about him and talking about how maybe Audrey likes the bad boys and they might go all the way this time. Nathan just sighs at him; “I’m glad you brought that up. What happened between you two in Colorado, it meant something. I know it did for her. I’m sure it did for you too. I want you to remember that. What that felt like. Remember that moment, remember how much Audrey means to you because , righ now, she needs you. Please, tell me where she is.” Duke laughs, calls Nathan pathetic and turns to insulting Audrey, saying that this is not some magical spell that Nathan can break with the power of love. Duke tells him; “This is what I am” and Nathan replies “I don’t believe that.” Duke says whatever he believe’s he’s already lost, pointing out that they will have a hard time finding Audrey, since Croatoan was hiding inside of Dave and therefore knows Haven just as well as Dave did, knows “every hidden corner” of Haven.

In the Herald, Vince is appalled that all their efforts seem to be undone by “a stupid artificial intelligence that can’t remember what it was programmed to do.” Howard describes his primary function as ensuring that the Barn functioned as it was supposed to, and tells Vince that he is not just a programme that can be easily re-written. To Vince’s astonishment, Howard says he was once a man; “by your calendar it was several centuries ago” He says he lived in the same world as Charlotte, Mara and her father, and after Mara created the Troubles, he was the one that captured her, brought her to justice and helped construct her punishment; the prison that is the Barn. He says that by design it required a dedicated warden, one that “deeply felt the need for her punishment.” He talks about how when he tracked Mara to Haven and saw what she had done to the people here, he remembers a young boy with an “intolerable” Trouble that Mara had given him and says he had to end his suffering. He says he couldn’t let that happen to his family. Vince understands that Howard sacrificed himself to protect his home. Howard agrees and explains that the importance of what he was doing was clear because it was personal, but since the broken aether “compromised” him, he can’t remember his family any more. Without that personal connection, he can’t operate the Barn.

Nathan comes out of the interview room to talk to Dwight, who is sympathetic (“that can’t have been easy”) and asks if he’s OK. Nathan says no, he’s not, but that it was worth it. Nathan figures that with Duke’s comment about Croatoan knowing all of Dave’s secrets, they should send someone to talk to Vince to see if he knows where Dave would stash a prisoner. Nathan wants to keep talking to Duke, so Dwight says he’ll go to see Vince, adding that McHugh’s on his way in so he can back up Nathan. Dwight doesn’t seem optimistic of Nathan’s chance of success but says that if anyone can get through to Duke it is him, and he points out that reminding them about Dave could be Duke doing what he can to help them without tipping Croatoan off. Dwight says he thinks Nathan talking to him is working. Nathan goes back in, and McHugh arrives. Dwight tells him to keep an eye on Nathan and Duke. McHugh asks “If things go south you want me to take care of Crocker?” Dwight says no; “Duke is still in there. Hasn’t always gotten along with The Guard but he’s one of us.” Dwight tells McHugh to help Nahtan out however he can, and then Dwight leaves, taking the crossbow with him.

Croatoan pours Audrey coffee and she asks what he meant about the Troubles being their work. When he brings the drink over she looks suspicious and he tells her he doesn’t want to hurt his daughter, and that even if he did, poison is not his style. He takes a sip of the coffee to prove it, but she doens’t take it from him, instead asking how he could call the Troubles “work”. He says he understand why she’s frightened of them, but it’s only because she’s not seeing them clearly, not seeing their full potential; she is only seeing the risks and the damage, and not what they can accomplish. She stabs him in the throat with the bar from the bed. He drops the coffe, pulls the bar out himself, and then shows her as the wound quickly heals up. Then in another demonstration, he snaps her forearm in his hands and lets her stew in the pain for a moment or two before he quickly fixes it. He comments that she’s always been tough, and he knows what he’s doing. She’s amazed her arm is completely fixed. He tells her he used the Troubles to do it, and she’s surprised to hear that he can control the Troubles he takes from people. She realises Duke is harvesting more for him. He agrees yes, but just the ones he needs for his protection. He talks about surviving in the void filled with aether for centuries, and she realises that he “learned to master the Troubles.” He objects to that name for them, calling them gifts instead; “in the right hands, they can accomplish anything.” He tells that this isn’t the first time she’s been his patient and then when she was little he used aether to save her life. He says it’s time she heard his side of the story; “the one your mother never wanted you to hear.”

Nathan takes a break from Duke to talk to McHugh, telling him Duke is in there but it’s slow going. McHugh suggests a different talk of action, saying the chains Nathan found got him thinking. He says that some Guard buddies of his have “old Troubles” that can make Duke talk. Nathan is not keen on using a Trouble to torture Duke, McHugh says he’s done a lot of damage by picking up the enemy’s weapon. Nathan says he has a better idea, and that maybe they can use an old Trouble to bring the real Duke back. McHugh likes that idea, pointing out it could give them a “double agent embedded right by Croatoan’s side.” Nathan tells him to go grab the census of Troubles; “It’s guarded, tell them I sent you.” If there’s a Trouble that can bring Duke back, it will be in there. McHugh goes to get the census and Nathan goes back in to talk to Duke.

In the Herald, Dwight tells Vince that something Duke said has made them think Croatoan might be in one of Dave’s old hideouts. Vince doesn’t even hesitate, just replies right away with an address; a “deserted farmhouse, County Route 19 on the outskirts of town” saying it is where they had planned to hide out “if things in Haven ever completely fell apart.” He draws Dwight a quick map, commenting “guess we missed our chance.” Dwight leaves and Vince picks up the photo of him and Dave that sits on his desk [or, Daves’ desk??]. Howard says Dave was a good man, Vince comments he gave his life for this town. Howard says he’s sure Vince would have done the same thing. Vince puts the photo down, and then asks “What they did to you, turning you into the Barn’s controller, could you do it to someone else? Could you do it to me?”

Croatoan tells Audrey that the work he was doing back home was decades ahead of his contemporaries and light years ahead of Haven. He says success breeds envy and eventually the others grew timid and afraid of progress. Audrey figures it wasn’t them who were timid but him who was reckless. She says Charlotte told her why he was banished; that he was experiementing with aether from the void. He figures she didn’t tell her why he was doing that. He says when she was a little girl she was very sick; no cure, no hope of survival, she was their only child and they were devastated. He says he couldn’t let her go so he took a risk and it worked. He says he introduced aether into her immune system to modify her natural antibodies and save her life. He says it was like bringing her back from the dead. The others were willing to let you go, but not him. “Your mother, she gave birth to you. But all that you are, the miracle that you’ve become, was all thanks to me. I created you. You’re my daughter. Twice.”

Nathan tells Duke he will stay there as long as it takes, because he knows that Duke is still in there. He says he knows Croatoan is inside Duke’s head, but that Duke can force him out. Duke tells him he’s wrong. Nathan says “Don’t let him control you, this isn’t you.” Duke’s eyes go black and he spits at Nathan, telling him he’s wrong again; “For the first time in my life I know exactly who I am. This what I was always meant to be.” Then his eyes clear and he asks Nathan for help, sounding like his old self. Nathan asks how he can help Duke fight him, but Duke says he doesn’t know. Nathan tells Duke he can beat Croatoan; “I know you can.” But a moment later the black eyes are back.

Audrey tells Croatoan that what he did for his daughter (for her) was courageous, but it doesn’t excuse what he has done to the people here. She figures that maybe being in the void for all of those years has changed him, corrupted him. He says that what he endured in the void has only made him stronger; “the only thing that kept me going was you. I survived so I could return to you.” She replies “But at what cost?” saying that the man who would do anything to save his daughter would hate the person he has become. He says he’s the same man he always was. She tells him again that Mara is dead and she is not his daughter. He replies that names don’t matter; that she is still his daughter, his creation. And that she is still special, because he made her that way. She asks how the aether made her special, and when he doesn’t answer she realises that he needs her for something.

Howard tells Vince that all the facility and knowledge necessary to operate a new construct are contained within the controller crystal. He says that he doesn’t know if Vince would be biologically fit to serve as the controller; he can’t guarantee it will work. Vince says he has to try; “I’ve dedicated my life to Haven. Leading the Guard for all those years. Using the Herald to cover up the Troubles. All of it because i love this town.” He talks about what Haven and he have lost due to the Troubles, “and now I can play a part in ending them, forever.” Howard points out that the “transformation process to controller” will kill him, even if it doesn’t work. Vince replies; “So be it. This is my purpose.”

Audrey points out that Croatoan can control the Troubles and has Duke collecting the ones he wants, so what could he need her for? He explains that what he did with the aether to save Mara, it changed her and gave her a special bond with the aether. She could do things with it that no one else could. He can create Troubles himself, but they “pale in comparison to the kind of things she could do” and now that “singular gift” is hers. She says she won’t create Troubles for him, and he wonders why not, since she did it before when she re-Troubled Duke. She points out that people were dying and she did what she had to. He agrees that is just like what he did. She asks why he wants her to make Troubles. He replies that it’s because he wants to take her back home where she belongs. He wants her to embrace what she is. Then they can create the Troubles they need and take back what is rightfully theirs, and re-claim our home from those who banished them. He says they can show the people back home what aether is really capable of, show them the power that were too cowardly to claim. He wants them to do that together, as father and daughter. He says he’s going to rip open a tear in the void and flood this world with aether, adding; “Welcome to our laboratory.” He asks he to join him, saying she doesn’t belong here and that she can’t save Haven. He says that what he has planned has already begun.

McHughf tells Nathan the Trouble census is a gold mine; psychic communication, a puppet master Trouble, he figures there’s got to be something that can break Croatoan’s hold over Duke. Nathan takes it from him and starts to look through it. They glance over to see Duke is now looking right at them in a way that McHugh describes as spooky; “He can’t hear us in here, can he?” Nathan shakes his head, but Duke calls out “Yes, he can. Thank you for bringing that McHugh.” Duke snaps off the chains and phases through the wall to where Nathan and McHugh are. He knocks the gun easily out of Nathan’s hand and takes McHugh out with a touch. Duke tells Nathan he’s taking the Trouble census.

Audrey asks Croatoan what he means by it’s “begun”. He says people out there are playing their parts perfectly, Nathan is doing all he can to save Duke, Duke is showing him just enough of his lost friend to keep hope alive and for Nathan to keep Duke close; “and it will cost him.” Audrey demands to know what’s happening with Nathan.

Duke asks if Nathan’s going to defend the census with his live. The lights crackle and go out, and Duke calls out to Laverne to stay out of this. Nathan wonders how Duke got out of the chains, and Duke comments “So easily fooled.” Nathan realises that Croatoan planned all of this, from Duke getting caught in the first place, all just to get hold of the census. Duke agrees that’s correct, knocks Nathan against the wall and takes the census from him, describing it as a menu of Troubles that he gets to pick from. Nathan, conscious but weak, lies slumped against the wall. Duke leans down to him; “It’s ironic. All of the times that you asked me to kill for you. Look what I have become, what you turned me into. You wanted a Crocker? Well here I am,” he finishes as his eyes go black and his voice dark.

Audrey begs Croatoan not to kill Nathan. He asks her why, and she points out that he doesn’t need to; “If you are as powerful as you say, it doesn’t matter.” She pleads with him, calling him Dad.

Nathan looks up at Duke and his black eyes and tells him; “Remember this. It isn’t you.” Duke’s black eyes fade and he hesitates, then lets Nathan fall back to the floor and leaves.

Croatoan tells Audrey he has decided to let Nathan live, because it is what she wanted. She says it doesn’t change anything between them; she’s still not going to help him. He says she will help him, but that he didn’t expect to be able to talk her into it right away; today was about finding out what she really cares about: Nathan. He figures she would do anything to protect Nahtan. She starts to threaten him with awful things if he hurts Nathan and the others, but he says he’s not going to hurt them, he’s going to help them. He says he’s going to use the powers he’s gathered to give them what they truly want, and what she wants for them. He says he’s going to make them happy. She says; “Is that what you did with Duke?” He replies, “Duke spent his life searching for his identity, now he’s found it.” The door opens at a look from Croatoan and he tells her she’s free to go. She’s confused, and he tells her he wants her to be with her friends to see the gifts he offers them, the happy lives they can live and what she’ll be taking away from them if she continues to refuse to help him.

Dwight arrives at the “abandoned farmhouse” Vince directed him to and where Croatoan and Audrey have been having their conversations. Crossbow ready, he kicks in the door and makes his way through the house. When he gets to the attic room where Audrey was, no one is there except a child who calls him Daddy. He’s stunned, they hug. He calls her Lizzie.

Nathan arrives at the Herald looking for Vince. No one is there but he sees the controller crystal on the desk so he calls to Howard asking for help finding Vince. It isn’t Howard that appears from the crystal this time though; it’s Vince. Nathan gaps at him; “Oh my god. What have you done?” Vince replies; “What I had to. And I know exactly what we have to do to send Croatoan screaming back to hell.”

----

5.25 - NOW

TOTW: 

In the station, Nathan brings Audrey snacks from the vending machine. She hopes he’s got the P3 unstuck and therefore has a Baby Ruth for her, but he tells her Laverne is only dispensing the healthy stuff and hands her a granola bar. They talk about Croatoan kidnapping her, how scary it was, how he’s a father that wants his daughter back; “he really thinks that he’s doing the right thing.” Nathan focuses on the plan; get the aether core fixed, get the Barn built, and send Croatoan back to the void.
Audrey asks if Vince has come up with a plan yet, Nathan says no; Dwight’s working on it with him and has him “stashed away” in case Duke comes after him.

A man runs through dark and rainy streets, afraid, and breaks into a surf shop. For a moment he thinks he’s save, then Duke greets him from the shadows; Victor Kirby. Duke tells Victor he knows about his Trouble; the same one his aunt Vanessa had, that if he touches anyone he knows how they will die. Duke says he wants the Trouble for Croatoan who’s can turn it into a power to show his daughter “how amazing the future can be if she joins him.” As they talk we learn that Victor can’t see his own death. Duke stabs him and their hands touch as Victor falls to the floor. He tells Duke he can see how things end for him, just like Vanessa did, and we get a flash of an arm with the Guard tattoo. Duke says he’s not that man any more.

Over the phone Nathan and Dwight discuss the fact that Vince has nothing in his programming that tells him how to fix the aether core. They discuss Vince in general, the fact that he says he feels mostly the same but it’s got to be weird being turned into an otherworldly crystal. Nathan wants to know where they are, but Dwight just tells him “You can trust me.” Nathan frowns as he agrees that of course he can; that hadn’t been his question.
As Dwight hangs up, Vince joins him and asks why he hasn’t told Nathan and the others about Lizzie. Dwight says he needs to know what she is. Vince suggests an aether creature, like the ones William made, or maybe a resurrection Trouble. Neither of them are willing to believe she can actually be Dwight’s daughter.
They look out the window and see Duke standing across the street watching them with his black eyes. Dwight tells Vince to take Lizzie to the back stairs and if Duke comes in they should run and he’ll try to buy them some time. Vince doesn’t want Dwight to confront Duke, but Dwight insists he can’t let Duke get ahold of Vince/the crystal and points out Duke might be there for Lizzie.
Dwight tells Lizzie to go with “Uncle Vince”. She’s reluctant so he casts it as a game of hide and seek which she says she loves. She goes off with Vince who says he knows a good hiding spot. Dwight keeps up the ruse by starting to count down from 100, but he just goes back to the window where Duke is still watching.

Big Benjy’s ice cream truck, aka Gloria’s new portable morgue, is outside the surf shop where Victor died. Gloria tells Nathan and Audrey that Victor was stabbed in the chest, that it looks like Duke’s work. Gloria leaves saying she has to get back to baby Aaron and complaining about ‘intern’ giving him apple juice.
Audrey realises Vickie still has her sketching Trouble so maybe she could draw the aether core and use her Trouble to put it back together. Nathan agrees it’s worth a shot and gets out his phone to have her meet them at the station.
Croatoan appears outside and then immediately inside the shop with them. Nathan fire off a load of shots but none of them have any affect. Croatoan seems amused; “You must be Nathan. An ask questions later kind of guy, I like you already.” Audrey tells Nathan there’s no way they can hurt Croatoan with all the Troubles he has. Croatoan agrees saying that if Nathan hits him then Nathna’s internal organs will liquify; “A Trouble I gathered from your census.” Audrey asks Croatoan if Duke killed Victor Kirby to take his Trouble and Croatoan replies; “Collecting Troubles was what I designed him to do.” Audrey fires back an irritated question; “So you could take them with you? Use them for your revenge?” But Croatoan says no, he says Audrey is going to design those Troubles, and that the ones from Duke are for Croatoan’s “personal use.” Nathan wonders what Croatoan is doing there, checking up on Duke? Croatoan says Duke’s doing fine, and he is there to talk to Nathan. He says he knows his daughter loves him and would do anything to make Nathan happy. Audrey tells Croatoan to leave Nathan alone, and Croatoan says he’s there to help Nathan. He talks to Nathan about the possibility of a life far from here; “the life you’ve always wanted with the woman you love.” He points outside, and there is another version of Audrey walking along the path and sitting on a bench. “There she is Nahtan; everything you’ve ever wanted, and I’m giving her to you.” Needless to say, Nahtan is not impressed at the idea of being given a copy of Audrey, even as Croatoan insists she loves Nathan with all her heart and he would never know the difference from the real thing. He says he would send the both of them outside the shroud, set them up with a new life far from here, and neither of them would remember Haven. Croatoan tells Audrey that what is coming is going to be a wonderful time for the two of them and that this way she won’t have to worry about Nahtan; she’ll know he’s safe and happy. Nathan wonders why doesn’t Croatoan take her if she’s the same as the original, and he replies that as her father, he would know the difference. Nathan insists he’s not going to abandon Audrey for some illusion and that he belongs here in Haven with her, fighting Croatoan. They leave, leaving Croatoan standing there looking disappointed.

Dwight comes out of the ‘Haven Overlook Club’ to ask Duke what he wants. Duke, his black eyes faded, turns the question back on Dwight. Dwight tells him “I want to kill you for murdering my friends and betraying us to Croatoan.” Duke asks if he has a second choice, and refers to Dwight’s daughter. Dwight says his daughter is dead, but Duke disagrees saying she’s inside and that Croatoan used a very special Trouble to bring her back. Duke wants the controller crystal, or rather Croatoan does; “Deliver it to Croatoan and he will let you keep Lizzie.” Dwight’s first response is “I think you know me better than that Duke.” Duke says that if he doesn’t get the crystal, Croatoan will come for Lizzie, “or maybe he’ll just send me.”

Back inside, Dwight talks to Vince saying that Duke said Lizzie is a gift from Croatoan, an example of his power. Dwight’s still unconvinced that she’s really Lizzie. Vince comments he sees the way Dwight looks at her, that a part of him has been brought back to life too. Dwight says that losing Lizzie was like dying and that for a long time he wanted to die. He admits that he thought a lot about ending things. Vince isn’t surprised, saying that he had been afraid for him. Dwight says it took so long to crawl out of that hole, that he can’t go through that again. Vince admits he feels responsible for what happened; he led the Guard at the time, it was his men who shot Lizzie. Vince says he can never make that right; “How terribly ironic if Croatoan can.”

In the station, Vickie draws the aether core on a sheet of paper with a fold in it. She’s drawing around the flattened fold so that when they fold it back up again the drawing (and therefore the core itself) will be whole again. Gloria is worried about this whole plan, and the possibility that Croatoan might come after Vickie. But Vickie insists she has to try.
Nathan comes in with an update that there are a few more security cameras up and the “perimeter looks good”.
Audrey wants to talk to him about Croatoan’s offer and he says he’s not leaving. She says it must be tempting, and he says if she’s asking if he wants all this to be over so they can live behind some white picket fence and adopt a shelter dog then of course he does, but he wants it with her. Audrey points out he wouldn’t know it was a copy and wonders whether she can really claim to love him if she doesn’t give him the chance to go. He tells her “Your asking me to consider this is exactly the reason why I never, never could.” He’s optimistic that with Vickie nearly done with the drawing they are going to beat Croatoan, save Duke and get their lives back.
A laptop beeps and Laverne shows them security camera footage of Duke coming into the building. By the time Duke gets into the bull pen they are gone, only Vickie’s drawing supplies and Nahtan’s still-warm cup of coffee (and a photo of a monkey sticking it’s tongue out at him on one of the Laverne-controlled laptops). Duke looks over the paper and pencils and realises Vickie’s been busy, and with the still-warm coffee realises that they are not long gone.

Back in the Overlook Club, Dwight is playing a make believe game with Lizzie, involving molten lava, a princess and a dragon; Lizzie the Lionhearted and Dwight the Dauntless. When he ends up with his feet in the ‘lava’ he says it’s been a while and he’s a bit rusty; Lizzie protests they played last week. She goes off to get them milk and cookies and Dwight talks to Vince about how she has no idea she died but remembers everything else, even down to the Lizzie the Lionhearted name. He says the cookies are a test, it’s been a thing for her since her mother left; “I stocked that kitchen with ten types of cookies. If that’s my daughter she’ll bring out two types, her favourite and least favourite arranged on the plate like a flower.” Lizzie comes back with milk and cookies for the three of them, two types of cookies arranged on the plate like a flower. She offers Vince first and he takes one.

In the police station, Laverne has moved some walls around to hide Audrey Nathan Gloria and Vickie in a side office as Vickie finishes the drawing. They know the moving walls won’t fool Duke for long, Gloria comments that Duke knows the station “like the back of his hand, poor kid.” Vickie finishes the drawing but before she can fold the paper up Duke appears through the wall. Nathan points a gun at him and tells the others to run. Duke throws Nathan against a filing cabinet and runs after the others.
In the bull pen, Laverne moves some desks in Duke’s way to slow him down, but Vickie trips and Duke catches up to her. Gloria tries to talk to him; “This isn’t you. The Duke I know stands up to bullies like Croatoan.” Duke just says he should have killed her when she was a statue. Nathan comes up behind him and knocks him out. They’re running off with the aether core but in the chaos Vickie’s drawing has been dropped and Duke has it. He tears the sketch in two and the core crumbles to dust in Audrey’s hand.
With eyes black, Duke tells Vickie he always liked her Trouble, that he can’t wait to try it out. Audrey and Nathan stand between him and Vickie and Gloria. Duke talks to Audrey, expecting her to Trouble Whisper him; “Hundreds and hundreds of your little speeches … you must have something special in your bag of trick for me.” But she says no; she’s not going to tell him what he already knows, that what he’s going is wrong. She says she’s not going to beg for their lives. Duke protests that Croatoan wants her alive; “Nathan too, for now. As long as the old lady doesn’t get in my way, I will take the artist and go.” Audrey says she’s not going to let him kill Vickie and he comments that she only lets him kill when it serves her purpose. He says he doesn’t work for her any more. Nathan comments that Duke never worked for them, but Audrey corrects him saying that Duke is right and she used him. She starts talking to him and he slowly pays more attention; “When we found out about the Crocker family curse, I used that as a tool to stop the Troubles because that's what I was sent here to do. But I didn't think about how much it was going to hurt you, how killing all of those people would change you. … you were fighting your destiny, and if left alone, maybe you might have even won. But I didn't know that. And I came along, and I sent you on that path. And for that, I am truly sorry. I know how it feels to be fighting to be the person that you want to be when everyone is telling you to be someone else. Croatoan thinks that I'm his daughter. Do you know how easy it would be to just say, "Sure, it's good to see you, Dad," and stop being scared? I'm so tired of fighting my destiny. But I can't give up. Because when I look in the mirror, I only see me…. So tell me, Duke, when you look in the mirror, when no one else is around, who are you?” She steps up to him, he drops the knife he’s been holding, the black eyes fade and he tells her; “I'm Duke Crocker. And I just want to go back to being a pirate.” Audrey hugs him and he shares a look with Nathan over her shoulder.

At the club, Lizzie tells Dwight it’s time for him to eat his peanut butter cookie. She’s already eaten hers, even though she doesn’t like them. Dwight suggests maybe they shouldn’t eat the cookies they don’t like and she protests they always do it that way; you have to eat the yucky one because that’s how life is. Sometimes life hands you a bad cookie like when Dwight got hurt in the army or when her mom left them. But if you hang on in there, the good cookies will come, like how they still have each other.

In the police station Duke is back to himself. Gloria welcomes him back and Nathan tells him “I knew you could beat him.” Audrey says they need to make sure Croatoan doesn’t find out about him and asks if he can use his phasing Trouble to get out of town. Duke says he’s not leaving; he wants to kill Croatoan for the things he made him do. Duke tells them that Croatoan is trying to split Audrey and Nathan up because he knows they’re stronger together. He insists they have to let him help. Nathan doesn’t want Duke going anywhere near Croatoan, Audrey says that Duke will help but they have to be careful; they can’t let Croatoan get hold of any of the Troubles Duke has inside him.

In his attic room, Croatoan frowns and rubs a thumb and forefinger together, creating a point of light.

Duke doubles over in pain, telling the others that Croatoan knows what’s happened and is taking the Troubles from Duke. Duke has no way to stop him and we see a piece of aether leave Duke and fly off out towards Croatoan. Audrey asks what they can do, and Duke says they have to kill him - now before Croatoan takes any more Troubles. Nathan says there has to be another way. Duke points out that whenever a Crocker has died the Troubles have stayed with him; “if I’m dead Croataon has no way of collecting them.” Nathan tells him No; “I can’t.” Duke insists he can to save Haven, and to save Audrey. Duke says he’d do it himself but if he jumps of the roof he’ll break open and bleed out all his Troubles and he’ll die for nothing. “Croatoan took everything from me. I have to take something back. I have to choose my destiny. I have to show Croatoan that Duke Crocker’s nobody’s bitch.” He asks Nathan again and again, appeals to Audrey but they don’t reply. He appeals to Gloria and she says no. Another piece of aether leaves him; “Do you see that? Who knows which one that was? You have no idea the horrible Troubles that I've taken inside of me. And if I let Croatoan get them, then he wins. That's not my destiny. That's not me.”
Duke appeals to Nathan again, “I can’t do it myself. There’s no time.” Nathan replies then; “I know.” He tells Duke everything’s going to be alright, and as Duke turns to follow the path of another piece of aether, Nathan grabs him from behind, hand over his nose and mouth as they fall back against a desk. Audrey talks to him; “It’s going to be OK. We love you.” Nathan tells him; “You are the bravest man I ever met Duke Crocker, always have been. So much we've done together. So much we never could've done without you. I owe you so much. I will spend the rest of my life trying to repay that debt.” Duke turns to one side and finds the tattoo on Nathan’s arm in his eye line. The last thing he sees before he dies.

Duke’s body is laid out on a desk in the station, Dwight and Vince have joined them and Vince says that what Duke became wasn’t who he was. Audrey says that in the end that’s what saved them, and Dwight figures maybe saved all of Haven, since it stopped Croatoan from getting the Troubles he wanted. Gloria asks Dwight to help her get Duke into the truck so she can put him on ice until they can give him a proper burial. She suggests it should be at sea with Jennifer. From the other side of the room, a tearful Nathan agrees; “At sea.” Then he disappears outside to take a walk.

Dwight visits Croatoan in his attic room. Croatoan asks for the crystal and Dwight points out that it’s useless now, asking why Croatoan even wants it. Croatoan says it’s only useless to them, and that he can “do wonders with the technology behind it.” He says the room they’re in is similar to the one his daughter grew up in and that he intends to make an exact copy of this entire house to build a home for them. He talks about him and Audrey living together and being a family again, though without Charlotte who he says betrayed him. Charlotte had him banished and tried to poison Mara with lies, then killed her. He threatens Dwight, tells him he’s lucky that he has other concerns to deal with because Dwight has seen what he can do with people who try to take what’s his. He says Dwight has a choice; bring him the crystal or Lizzie. “I’m giving you a second chance with your daughter. I more than anyone know how remarkable that can be. Are you really going to walk away from it?” Dwight says he’ll be back in a few hours - with the crystal.

In the station, Audrey looks at a photo of her Nathan and Duke. She has Duke’s whistle. A photo of a cat appears on the screen - Laverne’s effort to cheer her up. Then Laverne shows her Nathan coming in the door then going back outside again and talking to Croatoan. They walk off out of reach of the security cameras.

Nathan comments that last time Croatoan offered a carrot so now it must be the stick. Croatoan comments on Nathan’s “wry sense of humour the girls love” and remembers how Mara thought William was hilarious; “I thought he was a moron.” Croatoan says he wants to offer his condolences, that it’s a shame about Duke; “The Crockers grew so cowardly over the years.” Nathan protests that Duke died a hero. Croatoan insists Duke walked away from greatness. Croatoan touches Nathan on the chest and he falls down and disappears as Croatoan comments that Nahtan needs to leave Haven.

Audrey finds Croatoan in their attic room. She asks what he’s done with Nathan. Croatoan acts surprised at the suggestion he might have hurt Nathan and claims Nathan told him he’d said his goodbyes. He tells her Nathan chose to leave with her copy and claims he thought she knew. She doesn’t want to believe him but Croatoan says again that Nathan is beyond the shroud.

Nathan and Fake!Audrey find themselves in a dinner with no memory of how they got there. They order black coffee and ask the waitress if she saw them come in but she didn’t; “I could have sworn this table was empty.” They kiss and decide not to worry, they’re together and they’ll figure it out; “we always do.”

Croatoan tells Audrey that Nathan changed his mind about leaving, the tragedy of having to kill his friend led him to realise the futility of fighting. Audrey says Nathan never would have left of his own free will. Croatoan insists that Nathan begged to be sent away, that he said that saving the world “had become too exhausting.” He says she should be happy that Nathan is far away from the terrible dangers he would have faced in Haven. She asks what dangers and he says that once they begin their experiments, there will be a lot of trial and error; “Things will become volatile.” She says she won’t help him and he claims this is what she was meant to do. He tells her Nathan abandoned her but he hasn’t, he never will. He says that what they’re about to do will be wonderful. He moves to the window and holds up a hand, apparently creating a cloud in the sky. He tells her he’s using an abrasion Trouble to create an opening to the void. It’s turning black becuase it’s filling with aether that soon will fall as rain. He says that soon they’ll begin their work and jokes about how it won’t feel like work because they’ll have casual Fridays and music and dogs in the office. He says it will take a few hours before there’s enough aether for them to get to work so she should go and grieve, make her piece, do whatever she has to do to move on. “Nathan has gone, your life is with me here now.”

---

5.26 - Forever

TOTW:

In the station, Audrey tells Stan to get everyone to say away from the aether cloud and he checks the cover story; gas leak at the new sewage plant. She tells him to spend some time with his family today and he says he doesn’t really have one now.

In the Boondocks diner, Fake!Audrey decides they must be in Maine, since the menu is “all blueberries, lobster and maple syrup.” Nathan checks the front of his menu and finds it lists the location as Cleaves Mills, Maine. He wonders how he remembers Audrey but doesn’t remember where they lived or worked or anything else; “It’s like we’re books with the important pages ripped out.” Audrey says at least they know the chapters on each other. He says something feels weird, and wonders how well they really know each other. She demonstrates how well she knows him by telling him that the old Bronco outside that he says is practical actually costs him $300 a month just to keep it running - he keeps it because he doesn’t like to negotiate and he doesn’t want a new car. She tell him that he loves Patsy Cline and “you think that you sing ‘Crazy’ pretty well but you don’t” and because she was the first women that he felt in years, their “sex life in the beginning was a little exciting, and for you, maybe it was a little too exciting…” he stops her there, convinced. He checks his pockets and finds a wallet with no ID but $200 in it, and Fake!Audrey suggests pancakes for breakfast.

In the station, the actual Audrey takes a call from Vince. At the club, he tells her that Dwight is going to give the controller crystal to Croatoan, because he figures the crystal is useless to them now. As Audrey reminds us, as controller Vince essentially is the crystal hence his “apprehension” about this plan. Vince points into the next room where Lizzie is reading and tells Audrey that this is Dwight’s daughter (or some “remarkably accurate” copy) and that in exchange for the crystal Croatoan has promised Dwight she can stay. Audrey’s sympathetic to Dwight’s dilemma and Vince says he thinks he has “struggled mightily” with it. Audrey asks why Croatoan wants the crystal and Vince tells her “to build you both a house”. Audrey realises Croatoan told her they already have a house, and she asks Vince to check his programming for any other use for the crystal. Vince closes his eyes and thinks for a moment then realises; they can still use the crystal to build a new Barn that will send Croatoan and the Troubles back to the void forever. He warns her it will be difficult and they’ll need to do everything exactly right, but the first step is to stop Dwight handing over the crystal. He asks where Nathan is, wanting him to come too, but Audrey just replies; “Let’s go.”

In the diner, Fake!Audrey comes in from outside to confirm that the Bronco has plenty of “gas and slim jims” but when she called the DMV about the plates; “our tags have never been issued.” Nathan is looking over a map and suggests they head up the coast; he has a feeling their answer is there. When he turns at a noise behind him, she sees a cut on the side of his head. He doesn’t know what happened and she and wonders if someone hit him. She says she has a bad feeling about them going up the coast, likey maybe whoever hit Nathan is there. He figures that means they should check it out. She suggests they get settled somewhere first and admits she’s worried about what they might find up the coast. He says they’ll go inland.

The aether cloud of Haven grows bigger as Croatoan watches. Audrey joins him and calls him a bastard. He’s puzzled by this, claiming he’s more of a saint. She confronts him about what he’s doing with Dwight, saying he broke Dwight’s heart with Lizzie and wondering if that’s what she’s liike with Nathan. Croatoan says he gave Dwight and Nahtan what they wanted and doesn’t understand why she’s upset. There’s the sound of gunfire from outside and Audrey tells him that even though he’s broken Dwight and gotten rid of Nathan they’re not going to give him what he wants; “there are still people here who are willing to fight.” She says that Dwight “won’t make it back here” and that he’s not going to get the crystal.

On a road in a forest, McHugh and some other armed Guard members stand behind their trucks blocking the road. A car comes toward them, followed by gun fire. McHugh reminds them there’s no need to aim; just fire. One of the others asks is he really sure they should be firing at Dwight and he tells them they have to if they want the town to survive. The (police) car stops in front of them and Dwight (with the crystal) gets out to run up the hill through the woods. The Guard are firing at him constantly, but with his Trouble pulling all the bullets right to him and a bullet proof vest protecting him, Dwight just runs on through the hail of bullets. He gets to the top of the hill and a big stone tower that stands there; the old armoury. The Guard spread out to “keep him pinned down in there”. Dwight runs inside the tower and Croatoan and Audrey appear outside it. He tells her he’s not as “cruel and brutish” as she thinks he is and waves his hand to get rid of the Guard. He tells her they’ll be fine, that they landed in Haven Harbour; “if they can’t swim, it’s on them.”

They go inside in time to see Dwight pull off his bullet proof vest and a clatter of spent bullets hit the floor. He says he has the crystal. Croatoan talks aboutDwight’s Troubles as an example of how they can become powers; with the Trouble drawing bullets to his chest, a bullet proof vest leaves him essentially un-shootable. Dwight points out he is bruised, and mentions Vince name at which point Vince appears on the other side of the room, Dwight throws the crystal to him and the room turns white. The four of them find themselves in the long white space that is the Barn. She tells him that they’re inside the Barn and that the aether in Croatoan is powering it, adding that Vince requested they start with a “strong structure” so Dwight helped them out. Croatoan raises his hands and she tells him his Troubles don’t work in here. Croatoan calls Dwight a fool and Audrey counters that he is a good man and when he found out there was still a chance to build a Barn he changed his mind about handing over the crystal. Croatoan tells him that if the Barn takes him it will take Lizzie too. Dwight says she never was really his daughter, and even if she was he wouldn’t want to keep her at the expense of hurting everyone else in the town.
The Barn starts shuddering around them and Vince flickers in and out of existence. Croatoan nrealises that the person powering the Barn “must ultimately do so voluntarily” and confirms that he does not volunteer.
They find themselves back inside the stone walls of the old armoury. Croatoan flicks a hand towards Dwight who disappears. He picks up the crystal from where Vince had been standing and moves the doorway to pull more aether from the sky. He says he will force her to use aether on the town in order to make her remember who she is and embrace her talent. The cloud gets blacker and blacker and aether starts raining down; thousands and thousands of balls of aether falling like a rain storm.
Audrey calls him Dad and says she knows that what he really wants is to use her to punish the people who banished him to the void. She says that she will do that - if he will take all of the aether, all of the Troubles from Haven, put the aether in her and they leave town now, forever. He asks how they know if that’s even possible and she says she can feel the aether, that she’s felt it since he opened the sky to the void. She says she’ll create whatever Trouble weapons he wants; that they don’t need to waste time experimenting on the town. She says he was right, that she is special and calls him Dad again. He says he wishes she was doing this because she wants to do it rather than because she wants to save the town, but he figures it’s all the same in the end. He wants her to embrace her power and figures than when she does she’ll find that she likes it. He tells her to take all of the aether pouring from the sky, all of the Troubles.

Dwight wakes up on the beach, to the sound of Duke telling him to wake up. Duke, dressed all in black, talks to him without his lips moving. Dwight replies, confused, pointing out that Duke is dead. Duke agrees that yes, he is dead, but that doesn’t mean Dwight shouldn’t listen to him; “You guys need my help. Come on.”

Parked on the side of the road by the coast, Nathan looks up the road. Audrey gets out of the bronco to join him, annoyed that they haven’t gone in land, saying that she didn’t want to come here. He says he started thinking it was odd that she didn’t want to investigate. They look up the road; a normal empty road. She asks what he sees and when he says ‘nothing’ she wants to go but he says that he feels something. He says that he remembers feeling, how when you get that low fog and can’t see the sun but still feel its warmth. He wants to go but he won’t leave; “I want to figure out what happened. I feel like the answer is here. I can’t leave.” She looks up the road with him, and then walks along a few paces. She sees something and realises he’s right. He joins her and when she takes his hand he sees it too; the fog wall, the shroud. Fake!Audrey tells him; “She’s in there. Me.”

In the armoury, the real Audrey pulls countless balls of aether towards her, coming in through the windows at the top and pouring down the tower towards her and Croatoan looks on happily.

Fake!Audrey says being here she remembers. She understands now that; “I was to be her for you. To love you as much as she did. And I do. But I’m not her. And you sensed that somehow.” He agrees that he knew something was wrong and asks why she’s telling him this. She replies, “Because I love you, and I want you to be happy. You should be with her” She takes his hand to lead him through the wall. He asks what happens to her if they go and she just tells him “This is right.” She leads him through and once inside he remembers meeting her, and Lucy and Lexie and Sarah; he remembers Duke and Haven and Croatoan. He turns to her to thank her and she replies “We love you” before she disappears.

Then Dwight is there, asking Nathan what’s going on, if that was Audrey he just saw. Nathan tells him she wasn’t real. When he asks Dwight what he’s doing there, Dwight tells him Duke brought him. Dwight looks over to where he can see Duke, but Nathan can’t see him. Dwight asks Duke why that is, but Duke doesn’t know; “maybe he feels bad about killing me.” Duke tells Dwight to tell Nathan to go to Audrey in the armoury, that she needs him and she has to go to him now. Nathan asks if Dwight is coming, but he shakes his head when Duke tells him they’re not done. Nathan tells Dwight to tell Duke thanks.

Audrey is pulling more and more aether down through the tower towards her, Croatoan ever more excited to see her using her power. Nathan arrives in the doorway and Audrey ignores the aether to go and hug Nathan, relieved to find he didn’t leave her. Nathan tells Croatoan that he could never copy what Audrey is to him. Enraged, Croatoan pulls a handful of aether to him and throws it across at them. Nathan moves in front of Audrey to protect her and is hit by it, falling down apparently dead. Audrey shouts at Croatoan to fix Nathan and Croatoan replies with a puzzled, “Why?” She tells him she loves Nathan, and he loves her, she doesn’t get why Croatoan doesn’t understand that, or that Nathan is her family. “You say you want what’s best for me …. But everything you have done you’ve done for yourself and your ego.” She says that her place is here for Nathan, that he would do anything for her. When Croatoan says that he would do anything for her, she asks if he would give his life for her like Nathan. He doesn’t reply and she sees that the answer is ‘No’. She rushes towards him in anger and frustration. He reaches out a hand to freeze her on the spot and goes over to Nathan to ‘fix’ him, Nathan’s body glowing in which lines as Croatoan holds out his hands. Then he goes back to Audrey, unfreezes her and shows her Nathan waking up. Croatoan admits that she was right, that he would not die for her like Nathan did. But he says that he will leave for her. He says there’s nothing in Haven for her without his daughter, and there’s nothing for him back home without her by his side either. So he says he will power the Barn, and take the aether and the Troubles forever.

Duke leads Dwight over to where Lizzie is playing with a dog, and tells him he can save her. Dwight wonders if she’s going to disappear like the version of Audrey out at the shroud. Duke replies; “Unless you believe she’s real. Even when it’s the hardest thing to do, you gotta believe she is real.” Dwight wonders how he’s going to do that but Duke just smiles and walks off. Dwight asks if that’s it, and questions whether Duke is real; “I don’t think this is something the real Duke Crocker would do. He was kind of a dick.” Duke holds up his middle finger as he walks away, and then disappears into nothing as Lizzie continues to play.

Aether continues to rain down on the town and Audrey asks Croatoan why it hasn’t stopped. He says that the void has “smelled your world now and it wants in.” The threat is no longer just against Haven but the whole planet. Croatoan says he can stop it, that he will go into the Barn willingly and that if the void did change him perhaps this is a way to show her who he used to be. She thanks him and he gets out the crystal to call Vince who tells them it won’t work; Croatoan won’t work. Croatoan says that to power the Barn Vince needs aether activated in living form and that is him. Vince says he needs more power than that, that the aether needs a catalyst, a “complimentary energy” to supercharge it - it needs the same energy it has always needed; Love. Croatoan does not have htat. But Audrey does.

In the doorway to the armoury tower, Audrey and Nahtan say their goodbyes. The new Barn will end the Troubles forever without killing any Troubled people; it will finally be over. Nathan jokes that he was just getting used to it. She says she has to go, and he agrees she does. She says she won’t be coming back but he knows that. She says she’s sorry but he doesn’t understand what she’s apologiseing for. She doesn’t want to leave him; she wanted more time. He says “We’ll always want more time. The trick will be in being thankful for the time we had.” He says they had an amazing time and he spent so much of it trying to keep her here, but now he realises that the reason he loves her is because she’s willing to go. “You are an amazing person Audrey Parker. I never felt anything until I met you. You saved me. You made me real.” He tells her he will always love her. She tells him she wants him to be okay and he doesn’t want him to be alone so she wants him to find someone who will make him happy and move on. He says he could never move on, that he will think about her every day and that is why he will be okay. He says she’ll be with him every time he feels something. He says she’ll be with him in all the people she’s helped - all of the people who are free to live and love and grow without fear. She’ll be with him in all of the families they’ve helped put back together. “You’ll be with me in every person who’s happy now and at peace because of you.” He tells her he will never forget her, that she’ll always be with him, and that no matter what happens he’ll always love her.

We see Nathan walk down the steps and Audrey join Vince and Croatoan in the armoury. The aether starts to leave the town and the people in it. A ball of aether leaves Nathan’s chest, and we see the same happen to Marion Caldwell and other people all over town. We see the Glendowers walk back out of the ocean, and we see aether leave Chris Brody (who finds to his delight that now he gets slapped when he takes food from someone’s plate) and Seth Byrne who can suddenly see Haven on a map again. Dwight watches Lizzie flicker in and out of existence.

The armoury flashes white and disappears to become the Barn, the aether cloud fading along with it.

The fog wall around Haven is gone, and Haven Police Department is back in action again. Stan, now back in uniform gives Nathan an update; “Miss Edwards thinks the Higgs kids stole her clam rake, Mr Millikin and Mr Nick want a noise variance for their party, and the Stanton kid got pulled over in his golf cart.” Nathan smiles at him, replying; “Cats in trees.”
He takes a call from Dwight and asks how retirement is going. Dwight says awesome but then admits the fishing isn’t going so well; McHugh (trying to untangle a fishing line) is hopeless and “I can’t touch these worms” - He wants Nathan to come join them - him McHugh and Lizzie (who actually seems to be handling the fishing rod pretty well). Nathan tells Stan he’s got this and he’s going to go fishing. Stan says there’s just one more thing - it’s been a month and the State historic society wants to know why the armoury collapsed. Nathan suggests a gas leak, and comments that he misses Vince and Dave. Stan asks if they would know what happened. Nathan gets out his radio to speak to Laverne, but she joins him in person. He says he’s not used to seeing her out of the dispatch room, and she says “Spend a little time as a building, you’d get out more too.” She tells him Gloria is looking for him, wants to speak to him about the Troubles.

Nathan speaks to Gloria in a bar [the Rope Loft??] and she tells him she was “able to access old samples of Troubled people’s genetic material” and she’s cross-referenced it with their genetic material now, and for the first time ever the DNA marker for the Troubles is gone. Completely gone so it’s not coming back in 27 years. She asks if Nathan’s disappointed, realising that he misses Audrey. Vickie gives him a sketch of Audrey. He thanks her but she thanks him; “I love drawing again.” Gloria suggests that any time he’s not sure what he should do, to ask himself what Audrey would want him to do, and do that. She says that will help keep Audrey alive, and that that’s what she does with Duke. She says her and Duke were a lot more alike than people knew and suggests that if he wants to talk to Duke, he talk to her. He says that right now he’s going to keep Audrey alive by doing what she would want him to do, namely going fishing with Dwight and Lizzie and McHugh.

Nathan’s driving along the coast road when he sees a car apparently broken down in a lay by. He pulls over and knocks on the window to ask if they need help. The driver rolls down the window and he sees, “Parker.” She thinks he said “Park her” and admits that what she has actually done is broke her and asks if he could help. It’s Audrey but with different hair, and when she sees his gun she freaks out until he reassures her that he’s a cop, adding, “I’m a Nathan.” She introduces herself as broke down Paige and says she needs to get James some food, pointing to the back seat and the baby there. Nathan steps back to look at baby James, pretty much speechless. He takes a look at the engine, stoping only for a brief moment to collect himself (Paige also checking her hair). When he suggests she try it again it still doesn’t work and she figures there’s maybe no fixing it. She gets out of the car to talk to him and catches his fingers in the door as she closes it. She asks if he’s OK, offers to take him to the hospital but he says he’s OK, so she offers to buy him breakfast; “Do you like pancakes?”

In the Barn Croatoan asks Vince if he’s sure she couldn’t have gone back as Audrey. Vince says yes, and adds that she knew if she went back as someone else, her and Nahtan would fall in love all over again “and it appears she was right.”

We see the bronco drive off into town (and the sunset).

THE END